IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 1.0 1.1 11.25 Lai2.8 12.5 no U^lii ■ 2.2 £f t^ 12.0 I' i ■yiAk 11.8 U III 1.6 6" yj /a V y /<^ Photographic Sdences Corporation 23 WBT MAIN STREfT WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 (716) •72-4303 CIHM/ICMH Microfiche Series. CIHIVI/ICMH Collection de microfiches. Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductlons / Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques d Technical and Bibliographic Notes/Notes techniques et bibliographiques The c to tht The Institute has attempted to obtain the best original copy available for filming. Features of this copy which may be bibliographically unique, which may alter any of the images in the reproduction, or which may significantly change the usual method of filming, are checked below. □ Coloured covers/ Couverture de couleur n D D n n D D D Covers damaged/ Couverture endommag^e Covers restored and/or laminated/ Couverture restaurie et/ou pellicul6e Cover title missing/ Le titre de couverture manque Coloured maps/ Cartes gdographiques en couleur Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/ Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire) Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur Bound with other material/ Reli6 avec d'autres documents Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion along interior margin/ La reliure serr6e peut causer de I'ombre ou de la distortion le long de la marge intdrieure Blank leaves added during restoration may appear within the text. yVhenever possible, (.r.£5e have been omitted from filming/ II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajoutdes lors d'une restauration apparaissent dans le texte, mais, lorsque cela 6tait possible, ces pages n'ont pas 6t6 filmies. L'Institut a microfilm^ le meilleur exemplaire qu'il lui a iti possible de se procurer. Les details de cet exemplaire qui sont peut-dtre uniques du point de vue bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une modification dans la mdthode normale de filmage sont indiquis ci-dessous. D D D D D Coloured pages/ Pages de couleur Pages damaged/ Pages endommag^es Pages restored and/or laminated/ Pages restaurdes et/ou pellicul6es Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ Pages ddcolordes, tachet^es ou piqudes Pages detached/ Pages d6tach6es \~1^ Showthrough/ Transparence I I Quality of print varies/ D D D Quality in6gale de I'impression Includes supplementary material/ Comprend du materiel supplementaire Only edition available/ Seule Edition disponible Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata slips, tissues, etc., have been refilmed to ensure the best possible image/ Les pages totalement ou partiellement obscurcies par un feuillet d 'errata, une pelure, etc.. ont 6t6 filmdes A nouveau de faqon d obtenir la meillaure image possible. Theii possil of th< filmir Origii begin the la sion. other first I sion, or illi Theli shall TINU whici Maps differ entire begir right requi meth D Additional comments:/ Commentaires suppldmentaires.- This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ Ce document est film6 au taux de reduction indiqui ci-dessous. 10X 14X 18X 22X 26X SOX / 12X 16X 20X 24X 28X 32X The copy filmed here has been reproduced thank* to the generosity of: University of Toronto Library L'exemplaire film* fut reproduit grAce A ia g6n6rosit4 de: University of Toronto Library The images appearing here are the best quaiity possible considering the condition and legibility of the original copy and in keeping with the filming contract specifications. Las images suivantes ont it6 reproduites avec ie plus grand soin, compte tenu de la condition at de la netteti de Texempiaire film6, et an conformity avec les conditions du contrat de filmage. Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed beginning with the front cover and ending on the last page with a printed or illustrated impres- sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All other original copies are filmed beginning on the first page with a printed or illustrated impres- sion, and ending on the last page with a printed or illustrated impression. The last recorded frame on each microfiche shall contain the symbol ~-^ (meaning "CON- TINUED"), or the symbol y (meaning "END"), whichever applies. Maps, plates, charts, etc.. may be filmed at different reduction ratios. Those too large to be entirely included in one exposure are filmed beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to right and top to bottom, as many frames as required. The following diagrams illustrate the method: Les exemplaires originaux dont la couverture en papier est imprimie sont film^s en commenpant par Ie premier plat et en terminant soit par la derniAre page qui comporte une empreinte d'impression ou d'illustration. soit par Ie second plat, selon Ie cas. Tous les autres exemplaires originaux sont film6s en commen^ant par la premiere page qui comporte une empreinte d'impression ou d'illustration et en terminant par la dernidre page qui comporte une telle empreinte. Un des symboles suivants apparaitra sur la dernidre image de cheque microfiche, selon Ie cas: Ie symbole ~^ signifie "A SUIVRE ". Ie symbole V signifie "FIN ". Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc.. peuvent 6tre fiim^s d des taux de reduction diff^rents. Lorsque Ie document est trop grand pour dtre reproduit en un seui clich6, il est filmd d partir de I'angle sup6rieur gauche, de gauche d droite, et de haut en bas. en prenant Ie nombre d'images n6cessaire. Les diagrammes suivants illustrent la m^thode. 32X 1 2 3 4 5 6 THE lUSTOKY 01' iiii: CIIURCU OP ENGLAND, COLONIES AND FOREIGN DEPENDENCIES BlUTlSIl EMPIRE. uv Tin; Ki;\. JAMES H. M. ANDERSON, JNJ.A. ( IIAIM.AIN IN OKDINAKY TO Till; IJl IIN, ni.M'i.Al.N TO TlIK (it'i;i;.N IICIWACl.U, l'i;Ul'l-.Tt'.\L fl'K.VTl-: Ol' ST. CKOIUiK's ClIAl'KI., lIKUilllON, A.NU I'1ilaciii:k or i.i.ncol.n's i.v.n. VOL. II. LONDON: FRANCIS & JOHN lUVINGTON, AND llOIJERT I'OLTllORl', JUUCJllTON. I y 18. I. () N 1) o N : iii.i'.i'.uT .t uivim;ti)N, I'uiNir.us, ST. .IOIIN's SlJlIAUK. 5koo y VA^-^^-^'^v~X ^75 r,-i 1 «58 \j.l i lo Tin; MOST 1{i:vi:ki:m> JOHN BIRD, r.Y DIVINI-; ]'!!(. VIUDMK, ,, LORH ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY, I'ltiMATi; or Ai.i, i;N(ii.\Nn, and mictkoi-olitan, THE SECOND VOLUME OF THIS WORK, BEGUN UNDER THE SANCTION OF HIS IlEVEREU I'REDECKSSOU, IS, HY PEllMISSION 01 HIS C.KACE, MOST RESPECTFULLY AND DUTIFULLY INSCRIliKD. I P 11 E F A C E. The publication of this Volume has been delayed by causes which I could neither foresee nor control ; and it is only left for me to hope, that, if Cod so will, the remainder of the work may be completed with greater expedition. It has been found imj)ossible to bring down the history in this Volume beyond the end of William the Third's reign ; a j)eriod, which falls far short of that which I had once hoped to reach. But a careful survey of the ground which has been here traversed, will show, I trust, that I have not tarried too long by the way. The religious and political divisions of England in the seventeenth century, — the effects of which are felt by her to this very hour, — o])erated, directly and palpably, in every quarter of the globe, to which the knowledge of her name was extended, during that period ; and the difficul- ties, which her Colonial Church had, at the same i vHi PRF-rACK. timo, to cnco..ntor, wouM liavo been very iniport'octly represented, liad not their rcliition uitli events Jit home been distinctly pointed ont. It wonid, donbth'ss, have been much easier for mc to have refrained from describing this relation, and to liave directed attenticm only to the local circumstances of each Settlement. But, the medley of incongruous details, thus presented to the view, Avould have been most perplexing; and the lessons arising from the contemplation of them, which it is the office of all historv to teach, Mould have been therel)y weakened or lost. In the attem])t here made to recognize and enforce those lessons, I have found a new interest imparted to some of the most familiar incidents recorded in our national annals, and an explanation supplied of the state of affairs in our dif- ferent Colonies, which it would have been difficult, if not impossible, to o1)tain by any other means. If the reader should feel the like interest, or bo led to admit the like results, it will be my best recompense for the labour which has attended the enquiry. The number of subjects which it has been necessary to comprise in the present Volume, has compelled me to advert to some of them very briefly, and to defer their fuller descrij)tion to a later period. For the same reason, I have abstained altogether from introducing an account, which I had j)re])ared, of the Roman Catholic INIissions; and intend to give it hereafter. PRKFACK. IX I I 111 addition to those jjcrsons, wliosc liclp lins beoii at'kn()\vlu(liurH ufU'rwunlH— Kvil roHiilts thereof— Ansriivntcil by tlio jiolicy i.ui-hucmI towardH the Clmreh of Koine— AnJ by the Hhiire, given to tlio Cliurcl) of Eng- liiiiil, in the obnoxious counsels of the Crown— The elevution of Montague and others— The Anniniiin nnd Siibbiitnrian foiitroversics — Suinirefision of Feolfees— Scveritiesagaiiist Leigliton, I'rynne, and others— Forced emigration to New Knglund— Its prohibition— In- tention of sending a iiishop to New Kngland— Stralford's adminis- tration in Ireland— Troubles in Scotland— Jurisdiction of the Hishop of London over English congregations abroad, and over the Knglisli Colonies— The Covenanters— rariiament convened, and dissolved- Canons of UUO— The l.ong I'arlianu iit— Impeaehmentof Strnlford nnd Laud— Execution of Strafl'ord— Act forthoindetinitu prolonga- tion of rariiament— Abolition of the High Commission Court and Star Chamber- Aggressions of ]'arliament— Civil War begins— Assembly of Divines— I'resbyterians, Independents, and Erastinns —The Solenm League and Covenant subscribed by the English I'ar- liam( nt— Sull'eringsof the Clergy— Description of their persecutora — The Directory— Laud executed— Ilia character — Serjuel of the Civil War — Execution of the King I XII CONTENTS. CHAPTER XIV. II ■' I A*' VIKGINIA, MARYLAND, AND THE BERMUDAS, IN THE TIME OF CHARLtS THE I'IRST AND THE COMMONWEALTH. A.D. lG2i)— IGGO. PAOB ViRGiNr\ — rroclamatinn of C'linrlos the First — The rapid succession of governors — Lord Baltimore's visit and departure, l(i2!> — Ilai'vey's oppressive government — Acts and Orders of the General Asscniljly respecting the Church — Constitution of Varishes — Evil conse- (|iienees of such legislation to the Church — Mauvlam) granted to Lord Baltimore, IG'A2 — Terms of its Charter — Reflections thereon — The departure of the expedition — Proceedings of Leonard Cal- vert and the first settlers in JLiryland — Its equitable plan of go- vernment and religious toleration — Except in the case of slaves — Its enactment touching the Church — Clayhorne's disturbances — Re- trospect of the affairs of Virginia from Harvey's fii-st govennnent, 1G29 — Evil conseque.ices of Harvey's rule, especially to the Church — Harvey recalled, and Wyatt reappointed, l(i3U-9 — His instruc- tions respecting the Churcli — Berkeley first appointed governor, 1(J40-I — Indian War — Death of ( jpechancanough — Acts respecting the Church, l(i44'5 — Laws against Popish Recusants and Non-con- formists — Sympathy of some Virginians with the Puritans checked — Remarkable Petition of Castell to I'arliament, 1G41 — Sander- son's name connected with it — Increasing difficulties of Virginia — She resists the Conimonnealth— Submits in IfiSl — Articles of Sur- render — Acts of the Assembly respecting Indian Children, Parishes, and Ministers, 1C54-7 — Acts for restraining cx'inio and observing tlie Sabbath — Loyalty of Virginia — Berkeley reappointed governor, 1C59 CO— Philip Mallory — Act against Quakers— Maryland during tiie Protectorate— The Bermudas 83 CHAPTER XV. WEST INDIES, AFRICA, INDIA, AND THE LEVANT, IN THE TIME OF CHARLES THE FIRST AND THE COMMONWEALTH. A.D, 1625 — IfiGO. West Inihes— Nevis, Barbuda, Bahamas, Montserrat, Antigua acquired b> the English, under Charles the First— Eeafly's fare- well Sermon to the West India Company, I(J2U— Hindrances in the CONTENTS. xm PAr.i; OF PACE way of his appeal-Especially i.i Uai-ljados-Tlu- first planting of the Church in that Islan.l-Governor Bell-Acts rclatn.g to I'ublic Worship-Reflections thereon-Ligon's History-Ilis cha- racter of tho I'lanters-Disgracoful treaHnent of servants-And of slavcs-lJarbados yields to tho Coninionxvcalth, lC51-Jamaica taken, 1055 -Reasons inducing Cromwell to this act- Jamaica during the Commonwealth-Guiana under Charles the First-Sonti- iuenta°of those who promoted its plantation— Slavery-AvuiCA— The English sometimes enslaved by the M<;oi-s-Rcmediat measires — Fitz-f;eflVy's Sermnns-The Second African Company, 1031- l^.„,,,_Socond East India Con>pany, 1G37-St. Helena acquired. 105l-C..nflicting claims of the English and Dutch in Ind.a re- conciled, 1054-Cau9es why no systematic effort was then made to nvan-relize India-Evils thereof- Wood's Holy Meditation lor Soa- ruen,%hiefly those who sailed to In.lia-Torry's Thanksgivmg Sermon before the East India Cmpany-Reynolds's Sermon before the samc-Evclvn's notice of it-The Lkvant CoMS-ANY-Pocock, the Orientalist, their Chaplain, 1020-Appointod Laudiau Professor of Arabic, lOSO- Visits Constantinople— Returns to England, 1040-1- Hib duties— His trials— The benefit of his and kindred labours— Notice of Isaac Rasire-Cmcluding reflections .... 181 CHAPTER XVI. 03 THE NEW ENGLAND COLONIES, FROM THE BEGINNING OF THE REION OF CHARLES THE FIRSl TO THAT OF CHARLES THE SECOND. A.I). 1G2.'J — 16G0-1. IME The Ni:w Es.Jt and Council grants Patents to Massachusetts Bay and New Hampshire in 1027-!), ""I'l surrenders its Charter to the Crown in 103.-i-Remarks on these Patents-New Hampshire annexed to Massachusetts in 104 1 -Maine granted to Sir F. (Jorges by Charles in 103!)-Remarks thereon— Maine annexed to Massachusetts in l(i.-)l— Summary of the subse.iuent history of New Hampshire and Maine - Progress of the Colony of Massachusetts- 1 ts Laws— Rules of church niembership-Lechford's 'Plain Dealing '-Roger Wil- XIV CONTENTS. liains— llhoilc Island — AntinoininnH — Connecticut— New Haven — Tlie Pi'(|iio(l War — Colonies of New England united in lO-lS — Harvard College — Eilueation — Hugh Pcteri^ — Bishop Lake — Con- duct of New England emigrants towards the Indians — Eliot, ' the apostle of the Indians' — Society for Propagating the Gospel in New England, established in lliVJ — Severities of New England rule — Address to Charles the Second — Relations with European powers in North America during this period 307 CHAPTER XVII. THE COMMONWEALTH ; AND THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND, AT HOME AND ABROAD, UNDER CHARLES THE SECOND. A.D. 1G48-9— 1G85-G. The Coninionwcalth — Diss-olution of the Long Parliament — And con- temptuous treatment of others by Cromwell — Severities against the royalists and clergy — Archbishop Usher — The Vaudois assisted — — Punishment of Naylor — Project to make Cromwell king — His design in furtherance of the Protestant religion — His death — And character — State of religion in England — Described in Eilwards's Gangriena — By Milton — And by Haxter — Jeremy Taylor's' Liberty of Pro])hesying' — lleturn of Presbyterian power — The llestoration — The King's Declai-ations — The Savoy Conference — The Book of Common Prayer — Act of Uniformity — Ejection of Non-conformists — Other Acts of severity against them— The Roman Catholics — Condition of the Church during this reign at home — And abroad — The Lkvaxt — India — The fii-st English Church built at Madras— Ai'iiicA — West Lndiks — Godwyn's 'Negro's and Indians' advocate — Carolina — Yeardloy and Ferrar — The first Carolina Charter, lC(i2-3— Its provisions respecting the Church — And those not in coininunion with her — Drumniond, the first governor of Carolina — Its second Charter, l(i05— Constitutions drawn up by Locke, KitiiJ — Provisions contained therein on the subject of religion — Locke's views respecting it— And slavery— Failure of the Proprietary Government of Carolina — Emigration of the Huguenots .... 404 CONTENTS. XV A(iK 307 CITAPTEll XVIII. THE CIIUnCH OF ENGLAND, ABROAD AND AT HOME, IN THE REIGNS OF CHARLES AND JAMES THE SECOND, AND OF WILLIAM THE THIRD. A. D. 1000—1702. 04 The RKUMUriAS— Divisions there piovalent— Vine i ma— Acts refer- ring to Colleges and Scliools— Severity of other Acts — Acts con- cerning the Indians— Instructions to Berkeley— Conspiracy— Bap- tism of slaves — Bacon's rebellion — Berkeley's recall— Death and character— Godwyn's description of the Virginia clergy— Pamphlet, entitled ' Virginia's Cure,' &c.— Its enumeration of evils which afflicted the Church there— Its proposal of remedies — Its demand for a Bishop — Its testimony to the affectionate spirit of the Vir- piniauK — Abortive attempt to send a Bishop to Virginia — Sir Leo- line Jenkins — His Will — The Universities of England — The claims of her Colonies upon them — Virginia, under Culpepper, Eftinghani, at the Revolution, undir Nicholson, Andros, and Nicholson a second time — The Rev. James Blair, Commissary — William and Mary Col- lege — Difiiculties of Blair and the Virginia Clergy under Andros — Defects in Blair's Character — Mauvlanp — The Rev. Mr. Yeo — The I'roprietary government abolished — The Church of England established in the province — Nicholson, Governor — Dr. Bray, Com- missary — His services at homo and abroad — Petition of the Clergy for a Bishop — Delaware — Pennsylvania — Nkw York — New .Jersey — The New England Colonies — The witchcmft delusion — The first Church in Boston, belonging to the Church of England — lIiDsoN's Bay — The Moravians — Carolina — West Indies — India — Pridcaux — The Church of England at home, from I(Jf!4 to 1702 — Boyle — Society i-on Promoting Ciirisiian Knowledge — Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foiieign Parts — Reflections thereon 5a« XVI CONTENTS. m A1M»ENDIX. PAGE I. NotiL'o of tliu first Cliurcli liuilt at James Town, in Virginia, and of tiiL' servicL's of Udla'rt Hunt, its first Minister 7-17 II. A I'niyi'r lieint; ni'rivi'd at a Tort nmong lufiilcls 7-1!' 111. Ciiaplains in India prior to the Union of the two Conipanius . .7^1 I V. Ciiiirtcr of the Society for the I'ropagation of the GoHpcl in Foreign I'arts ih. V. I'irst Koport of Tiie Society for the I'ropaj^ation of tlie Gospel in Foreign I'arts T(U) r, \ KRRATA. Pace .52, line 7, for of, read in respect to. — (il, insert in niaruin tlic HiirJs, " Laud e.\ecuted." — fll, ii(it<' 1(1. /or Hmk. mid linik. — 1(14, line 14. insert "alli'fred" before " spiiitual." — Ill'-', line lO./i))- Vipinia, ri'ad Virginia. — iir.i. note I'Ji'. /<■w to extricate their King. Their first care ' — -— ^ '^ Short ply defect of laws;' and 'unjust projects of all kinds, many ridiculous, many scandalous, all very grievous, were set on foot; the envy and re- proach of which came to the King, the profit to other men.' Again, he states, that, in order to gain the ends intended by other parts of the same jiolicy, ' the Council-table and Star Chamber enlarged their jurisdictions to a vast extent, " holding" (as Thucy- dides said of the Athenians) "for honourable that which pleased, and for just that which profited;'" that 'the same persons, in several rooms, grew both courts of law to determine right, and courts of revenue to bring money into the treasury ; the Council-table, by proclamations enjoining to the people what was not enjoined by the law, and pro- hibiting that which was not prohibited ; and the Star Chamber censuring the breach, and disobedience to these proclamations, by very great fines and im- prisonment: so that any disrespect to any acts of state, or to the persons of statesmen, was in no time more penal, and those foundations of right, by which CHAP. Xlll. 6 TllK HISTORY OF (MAP. men valued their security, to the npprelicnsion niul i_l'Jll_ understanding of Avise men, never more in dan man any lat, finally, miins^'red lid opp res- revere! ICO, n the fiico ich really liave been semblance nore. The the sand ; ady heard, down, horizon to that the y to break ! disturbed and most the Puri- Qfiiinst the Church of Komo. The extreme hatred and dread of Rome, for which they were ever cohspiciH)us, had been ' excited, in the first instance, ])y the proceedings con- nected with the intended marriaf^e of Charles, during his father's reign, with the Infanta of 8j)ain ; and, afterwards, by those which marked his actual mar- riage with rieiu'ietta Maria of France ; — each of the princesses being in commimion with the Romish Church. Those proceedings had, certainly, a tendency to excite mistrust and jealousy in the public mind ; and such feelings were soon stimulated into quicker action l)y the extraordinary degree of favour, which, — in spite of penal laws contained in the statute-book, and of the King's rejieated i)romises to observe those laws, — was shown towards many of the same commu- nion '. Had such favour, indeed, been the result of a sincere desire to mitigate the rigour which, then, and for many years afterwards, characterized our penal laws ; had it been a step, taken only in the direction of a purely merciful and beneficent purpose, to prepare the minds of the English people for the abolition of such severities ; the record of it might be gratefully acknowledged, in our own day, as a beam of gentle light, breaking in through the darkness of that in- tolerant age ; and little sympathy could be awakened in behalf of those who then lifted up the voice of an indignant and resolute remonstrance against its exercise. But, when the favour, thus lavished, in ' Harris's Life of Charles the tory of the British Empire, ii. 48, First, 198—208. Brodie's His- 51, 137. ruAP. XIII. 8 TIIK HISTORY Ol" (11 A P. Mil. defiance of promises niid linvs, ujton one party, — anni8, to root ont, and to pull down, to destroy, to build, and to plant",' — was denied to well nigh every other, it can excite no astonishment that men should have become exasperated, and that the abettors of such gross ]>artiality should have been regarded with hatred and suspicion. The Influence of this unjust policy was not con- fined to England. The plantation of a most im- l)ortant Colony in North America, during the present reign, by a Roman Catholic proprietor, who went forth invested with the amplest powers which the King's charter could confer upon him, was one of its direct and palpable results; and the reader Avill see, in the next chapter, how many and great difficulties were thrown, by this single cause, in the Avay of the Church of England, when she sought soon after- wards to extend, as she was bound to do, her minis- trations to the same jirovince. I3ut the circumstances Mhich have been adverted to speedily threw the Church at home into great peril. The direct and avowed share, taken by her in many noxious of the most obnoxious counsels of the Crown, made counsels of , _ _ tiitCrow... it impossible for her to escape the Just odium which was attached to them. The assistance, which she gave in promoting the forced laws already sj)oken And liy tlio Blmif, given to tlio Cinircii of En);lan(l, In tlic ob- f ' These words occur in the bull, ngoiust Elizabeth in 155G. See issued by Pope Pius the Fifth Vol. i. c. vii. in loo. TIIK (((F-ONIAL CHURCH. •arty, — ami (I Olio Jot urtcnsions, all nations down, to lied to well ionislinient i, an" Ibid, p. 'JO. tory, viii. 18; iilso Ilcylyii's Life '■• Thu iiistriiinoiif sotting fortli of Laud, Mil — !()j, wiiore the let- tlic Arcliliisliop's suspension is ter is {riven at loM},'tli. Not the {jivcn l)y Collier, viii. '21 — "24. -and, least painful part of this passafj^e in altlioufrh no specific reference is Ileylyn's narrative is the tone of made therein to Sihthorp's Ser- levity and indilfeicnce with which nion, yet it is evident, from Ab- lie s|)eaks of the whole measure, bot's own narrative in Kushworth's and of Laud's share in it. Historical Collection, i. 43« — 4GI, CHAP, xni. i •I CHAP. Xlll. Tlic eleva- tion otlMDII tiigwe and otlicrg. 10 THE HISTORY OF ieiulercd any assistance in preparing the objection- able Sermon for the Hcence which it received, soon afterwards, from IMonteigne, Bishop of London'"; and tliat tSibthorp himself should have been pre- ferred, in consequence, to a higher station in the Church"; are facts, to which the annals of that time distinctly bear witness, and which overwhelm the mind with astonishment and sorrow. The consecration of Montague, about the same time, to tbo See of Chichester, was taken as another evidence of the ability and desire, on the pui of the Church, to promote the arbitrary counsels of which the country complained. JNTontague had already so for irritated the public mind by his writings, as to have caused the most painful discussions and pro- ceedings, in the first and second Parliaments, during this reiun'-. Yet, in August, 1G28, — soon after the prorogation of the third Parliament, and at the time of Laud's translation, from the See of Bath and Wells, to that of London — INIontague was chosen a Bishop of the Church '■*. True the sentence, pro- nounced against him by the Commons, had been an assumj)tion of power far beyond the line of their jurisdiction, and proved, that, in the hearts of the loudest professors of liberty, a spirit of fierce and op- pressive tyranny was at Avork. But, to inflame that s])irit, yet further, by promoting the man, who, by his writings, had stirred it into action, was neither wise that his refusal to licence it was " Neai's History of the Puri- the real cause of his suspension. tans, i. >5I;J. '" Collier, viii. '20, -21. Heylyn's '-' Collier, viii. '2, and 10— »3. Life of Land, 167. " Ibid. p. So. I THE COLONIAL CIIURCIL 11 i objcction- icivcd, soon London '"; been ])re- tion in the lis of that overwhelm the same as another pai of the Is of which already so ;ings, as to s and pro- nts, during ■soon after and at the f Bath and s chosen a tencc, pro- id been an e of their irts of the ce and op- flame that vlio, by his either wise of the Puri- md 10—13. nor just. The suppression of jNIontague's book, c"^,^* 'Appello Ca}sarom,' l)y a royal edict, and the ac- ' — v — knowlcdgmcnt made therein, ' that this book has been the first occasion of those disputes and differ- ences which had disturbed the repose of the Church 'S' are at once a proof of the oiFenco committed by him, and a condemnation of the favour bestowed upon him. The appointment also of jNIainwaring to the same high office in the Church, was an instance of similar infatuation. lie had made himself notorious by the advancement of opinions, even more extravagant and dangerous than those proclaimed by Sibthorp ; say- ing, for instance, ' that the king is not bound to pre- serve the subjects in their legal riglits and liberties ; that his royal will and absolute connnand in impos- ing loans and taxes, though without the consent of the Parliament, ought to be obeyed by the subject under the i)ain of eternal damnation ; that those who refused to comply with this loan transgressed the law of God, insulted the King's supreme autho- rity, and incurred the guilt of impiety, disloyalty, and rebellion ''.' So outrageous were the positions put fortii in this Sermon, that the King issued a proclam..ition for its suppression, about the same time that Montague's book was called in '". The House " Collier, viii, 39. A remarkable cloud arisinpr and threatening' the entry occurs in Laud's Diary, Church of England. God of his .January '19, lf)'2j-(i, after he had mercy, dissipate it !' been reading Montague's book, in '"' Collier, viii. "28. which he says, ' Methinks I see a '" Ibid. 39. $. CHAP. XIII. 12 THE HISTORY OF :)i of Lords had imposed a fine upon the writer ; and j)ronounccd liim incapable of holding any ecclesias- tical dignity or secular office. He had himself made public acknowledgment of the justice of his sentence, at the bar of the House of Commons. Notwithstand- ing all which, he was consecrated, in the year 1030, Bishop of St. David's ". Truly, this must be admitted to have been, as Collier himself acknowledges, 'no serviceable con- duct,' making ' the Parliament more warm at their next meeting, and the King lose ground in the affec- tion of his subjects.' And, if such be the language of a lii./orian, who, it is Avell known, would not ex- pose to needless censure any one act of the spiritual or temporal rulers of our Zion, it is easy to under- stand what progress the spirit of disaffection was making, all this while, towards the persons of those rulers, and how the whole body of the Church itself was daily drifting awtiy into a false position. Other influences, tending to the same result, were in operation ujion every side. To enumerate all these, or even to describe minutely any one of them, is not the ol)ject of the present Avork. My only reason for noticing them at all is to trace the pernicious effects which they produced in the Church at home, and, through her, in the Church abroad. " Collier, vi'i, SI, i)2. 40. It is the censuro wliioli Parliament had right to reiniiul the reader that ])assc(l upon Mainwariii^ ; and ex- Laud declares, in his defence at pressing his fear that ' ill constrnc- his trial, that he advised the king tion would be made of it.' Ilis- ngainst this act ; reminding him of tory of his Troubles, *ia9. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 13 iritor; and y ecclesias- nself made is sentence, ;witlistand- year 108^^, e been, as eable con- m at their I the affce- e language lid not ex- le spiritual f to undcr- pction was IS of those lurch itself n. 3sult, were merate all ly one of ork. ]\Iy trace the he Church abroad. arliament had iiijr ; and ox- ' ill constnic- oF it.' His- i>39. Among the most prominent of such disturbing chap. forces, may be reckoned the Arminian and Sabba- ^, — . — r' ' J _ Tlio Armi- tarian controversies, which were now zealously main- ];}■[" ■'•"''. •' Sabbatarian tained. The former of these had, for some years past, c|»itiovci- given rise to questions far more wide and complex than the doctrinal ])ropositions, originally advocated by Arminius, in op[)osition to the school of Calvin. And the many causes of excitement, — which, in the time of Archbishop Bancroft, had acted in one direction, and, now, in the time of his successor Archbishop Abbot '\ were acting in another, — served to eml)roil the conflict still more. The sym])athy whicli Al:)bot felt and expressed for the advocates of the Genevan discipline, provoked an antagonistic sj)irit in the many who believed that such discipline Avas opposed to the true government of the Church. And, accordingly, the history of Laud, from the time of his first entering the University of Oxford to the close of his career, is little more than a recorii of the conflict thus created, and continuing under dilVerent phases. IJcncc the Royal Injunctions, which Laud M'as concerned, with other Bishops, in framing, soon after his consecration to the Sec of St. David's ; and Mliich were promulgated by .Tames the First, in 1622. Hence also the proclamation issued by the present King, in 1G2G, against novel- ties in doctrine and discipline ; and the re])rint of the Thirty-nine Articles, in 1G29, with the Royal declaration prefixed ; measures, which Mere directly "* See Vol. i. c. vii. iu loc. \i r J CHAP. Xlll. 14 Suppression of FcoH'ccs. THE HISTORY OF oAviiir^ to Laud's advice, and speedily followed by the most angry and vehement opposition from various quarters '^ The Sabbatarian controversy was another source of irritation to the public mind. The causes, which (juickened it into fiercest action, were the rejiublica- tion, in 1G34, of Kino; James's Book of S])orts; and the order, which the Bishops were directed to enforce upon their Ckn'gy, that they should read the same publicly in their respective Churches. This was a measure fraught with manifold mischief; for, although some men were sincerely persuaded of its lawfulness, it wouiuled the consciences of others who believed in the Divine authority of the Lord's Day ; it jicr- ploxed the sim])le-minded ; encouraged the licentious; and gave occasion to men to say, some in sorrow, but more in derision, that the Clergy were ready to substitute the declaration of an earthly King for the commandment of God ^°. This measure had been by a short time preceded by another, which likewise increased hostile feelings '» Hcvlyn, 97—100, 154, and 187— IfU.' -" Fuller thus describes itr, ef- fects upon some of the Cler|iy : ' As for such whoso consciences reluctated to puhlisli the Decla- ration, various were their evasions. Some left it to their Cnrats to read. Nor wa«' this tlie plucking' out of a thorn from their own, to put it in another nu'.n's conscience, soeinf; their Cnrats were persuad- ed of the lawfidness thereof. Others read it indeed themselves, hut pre- sently after read the fourth Com- mandment. And was this fair play, setting God and their king (as they conceived) at odds, that so they might themselves esca|)e in the fray ? Others point-blank re- fused the reading tiiereof, for which they were suspended ab otiicio ot beiiclicio, some deprived, and moc molested in the High Commission : it being question- able, wliether their sutferings ])ro- curcd more i)ity to them, or more liatrcd to the causers thereof.' Church Hist. xi. 148. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 15 allowed by ition from her source uses, which ; rej^ublica- >])orts; and [1 to enforce I the same This was a )r, although lawfulness, 10 believed >ay; it pcr- e Hcentious; I in sorrow, jre ready to Ling- for the le preceded tile feelings as this fair play, tlifir king (as t odds, tliat so elves escape in point-blank re- r thereof, for suspended ah , some deprived, d in the High beinfJT question- sutferings ])ro- ) tiioni, or more ausors thereof.' 48. against the rulers of the Church ; namely, the sup- pression of the corporation of the Feoffees ^', who had been constituted for the purjiose of purchasing im- propriate rectories, and establishing lectureships in the chief market towns. The poverty of the Church, and the consequent necessity of supplying the desti- tution which existed in many populous places, was the cause which led to the creation of such a trust ; and the vast sums of money, speedily raised towards the accomplishment of its avowed object, show how strongly the sympathies of the public mind were enlisted in behalf of the work. Fuller, indeed, in his first notice of the proceedings of these Feoffees, justly calls their employment ' laudable ;' and, with a generosity equal to his candour, acknowledges that his pen ' may safely salute them with a Godspeed, as neither seeing nor suspecting any danger in the designe ■■'.' Nevertheless, others were quick to fore- see many evil consequences from the ])rosecution of it, and resolute to stop its progress. The first open oj)position made to it api)eared in a Sermon, preached before the University of Oxford, in 1G30, by lieylyn, CHAP. xui. -' They were twelve in number, consisting, (as Fuller, who gives their nannes, tells us,) of 'four Divines, to persuade men's con- sciences, four lawyers to draw all conveiances, and four citizens v ho conniianded licli cotfcrs, wanting nothing save (what since doth all things) some swordsmen, to defend all tiie rest.' Church Hist.xi. l.')7. -- Ih. He computes the number of i)arish churches in England, en- dowed with glebe and tithes, in his day, to be nine thousand two hun- dred and eighty four. ' Of these,' ho says, ' when these Feott'ees entcr- etl on their work, three thousand eight hundred fourty-five were either appropriated to Hishoijs, Cathedrals and Colledges, or im- propriated (as lay-fees) to private persons, as formerly belongina' to Abbios. The redeeming and re- storing of the latter was these Footfees' designe.' Ibid. IG THE HISTORY OF ^1 \ .- I . * I, ^ ^ CHAP. xni. If ' i Ml — then a Fellow of INIagdalcn College, and after- ■Nvards the biograi>licr of Laud, — in Avliich he pointed out what he believed to be the sinister designs of the Puritan i)arty in establishing these lectureships. Further evidence, supposed to bear upon the same point, was supplied; and a course of direct resistance soon followed. A memorandum, found at the end of Laud's Breviate, shows his determination to ruin the project ; for it is to this effect, namely, ' To overthrow the feoffment, dangerous both to Church and State, going under the specious i)retence of buying in im- propriations.' Opposite to this memorandum, the word ' Done' is written ; a significant proof that his ability and zeal had been equal to his resolution. And, accordingly, we find, in the public records of this time, that legal i)roceedings were instituted in the Court of Excheciuer against the Feoffees, their acts condenmed, and the impropriations which they had bouQ^ht confiscated to the Kinif's use ; — the decla- ration of a fuller censure being deferred to a future l)eriod-\ Here then was another stone of offence, set up in the way of multitudes who were still out- wardly members of the same communion. It does not appear that any further steps were Loi;,'iitoii, taken in the Star Chamber, or in the Court of Ili^rh I'lvniic, and ^ . . ... otiicrs. Commission, to prosecute, as criminal offenders, the partie.. who had been forward in establishing the obnoxious Feoffees. But the powers of these des- potic tribunals were never exercised with more Severities niiainst =' Ileylyn's Life of Laud, -210— 21-2. THE COLONIAL CHURCIL 17 and after- he pointed designs of etureships. 1 the same , resistance the end of to ruin the overthrow and State, ying in im- indum, the 3of that his resohition. : records of instituted offees, their -which they —the decla- to a future of offence, ; still out- steps were urt of High tenders, the lishing the these des- with more untiring vigilance, or with more unrelenting severity. A\'itness the barbarities inflicted, in 1G30, upon Leighton ; and, a few years afterwards, upon Prynne, and Bastwick, and Burton, for having published schismatical and seditious libels. Can we wonder that indignation and vengeance should have been treasured up against the Church which, in the person of her chief rulers, was identified with the procla- mation and execution of sentences so iniquitous? They give emphatic confirmation to the truth of the remarks made in a previous passage of this work ^^ that to have been entrusted with the management of any portion of a machinery in its own nature so terrible, was the heaviest encumbrance which could have been cast ui)on the Church, the sorest calamity which she could have been made to suffer. Her creed, indeed, is a jjorpetual protest against the severities of which she was made the agent ; and, as long as the benign spirit of her services remains, so long shall the testimony be secured to every generation of her diildren, that, not in accordance with her true principles, but against them, is any violation of truth or peace ever conmiitted in her name, But all this was overlooked amid the tumult of outraged feelings. The pillory, the fine, the scourge, the prison, the branded cheek and forehead, the mutilated ears and nostrils, — these were the atrocious tortures which men now suffered, or saw others suffering, by virtue of the Star-chamber CHAP. XIII. -^ Vol, i. c. vii. in loc. VOL. II. C It V' ' 18 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, decrees; and, the result, of course, was, — as it only XIII ^ — ^-^ could be, — the manifestation of pity for the oj)|)rosscd, of hatred against the oppressor. The single spectacle of Pryune returning to the Tower, with marks of infamy stamped for the second time upon his bleeding person, and pointing to them as badges of a grateful triumph -\ was sufticient of itself to convince any one who, with calmness, yet in sorrow, looked upon it, that it Avas not he, but they who thus tortured him, for whom the real suf- fering was in store-". Forced cnii- And SO the work of misery and ruin went forward. cration to i /• • New Eng- One sad token of its progress was the forced emiffra- tion of numbers of our countrymen, from their native shores, to the infant Colony of New England. The reader has already been informed of the allot- ment of that territory, in 1 606, to the North Virginia, or Plymouth, Company, — its survey in 1614 by Smith, the celebrated chronicler of Virginia, — his designation of it, soon afterwards, by the title which it now bears, — the settlement, made upon its coast, in 1620, by the small band of Puritan emigrants from Leyden, — the generous assistance, towards ob- taining their Patent, which they received from those true-hearted sous of the Church of England, Sir '^ Prynne was branded upon each cheek with the letters S. L. (Schismatical or Slanderous Libel- ler) ; and Fuller relates, that, ' as he returned by water to the Tower, he made this distich upon his own stigmatizing, S. L. Stigmata maxillis rcferens, insignia Laudis, Exultans remeo, vlctima grata Deo.' Church History, xi. 153. '"' It is impossible to acknow- ledge this truth in stronger terms than those which are employed by Clarendon himself, i. 167. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 19 as it only for the 3or. The ;he Tower, jcond time to them as [fticieiit of mness, yet lot he, but le real suf- iit forward. ;ed emigra- from their w England. F the allot- tli Virginia, 1G14 by rginia, — his title which n its coast, emigrants towards ob- from those ngland. Sir ifcrens, insignia victima grata listory, xi. 155. ble to acknow- stronger terms re employed by 167. Edwin Sandys, and John and Nicholas Ferrar, — the (|UCstionablc nature of the rights which they arro- gated to themselves, upon their first landing, — the extreme rigour with Mhich they exercised them, — and, lastly, the abortive effort of our Church, in 1C23, to extend her influence to a portion of the same region -^ The records, now about to be ex- amined, speak of other emigrants fleeing to that coast, only that they might escape the pains and penal- ties with which they were visited at home. They were still, by their outward jirofession, members of the Church of England. The prejudices of some, indeed, had been so strongly manifested in favour of the Genevan discipline, and the affections of others, who were willing to acknowledge the authority of the Episcopal Office, had been so greatly outraged by the overstrained and opj)ressive exercise of its powers, that their formal separation from our Church seemed well nigh inevitable. Yet, there were others, and, T believe, a majority, who, if they had been treated with forbearance, or generosity, or even with bare justice, would have rejoiced to remain within her fold. But the spirit and language of conciliation were alike unknown in that day; and so the breach became irreparable. The strength of the opposing parties was, at first, so unequally matched, that many of the weaker side, feeling that no remedy was left to them but flight, forsook all that was dear to them at home ; and hastened across the Atlantic to the '^ Vol. i, c. xii. in loc. c 2 CHAP, xin. I ; f 20 TIIR HISTORY OP CIIAI*. MM. i I 'i^ h ((Uiirtcr Mhich sccnicd most likely to give tlicm slit'lter. it was a spectacle well fitted to excite slianio, iiidii'iiation, and sorrow, in the hearts of those Avho witnessed it. \or can wo wonder that Milton, whose lu^art bnvnt w ith hatred of Church anthorit}', shonld have felt the fire of indignation kindle within him, as hecalled such thinlaiiily, that the intiMition was sup^jj^ested by tho diHiculties which had thus arisen. It was deemed ' unsafe,' he says, ' to Church and State, to sufl'er such a constant receptacle of discontented, dangerous, and schisnia- cditions j a sipniHcnnt proof that liL" lias not vet l)i'(!ii coiiviiiccMl of its iiiHcciiracy. Tlio reasons ad- 'lnc(!(l by Miss Aikiii, and ru- ])cat(?d liy Mr. Totter, arc, first, tliu iini)robal)ility of llarn|idi!n en- tortainin;,' tlio idea of omi^M'utioii at a time when tin; ).'rcat cause of sliip-iiionoy, with which hi.s naino will 1)0 for (^ver associatiti, was do- piMiding, anil tho whole course of ull'iiirs, in which ho liore so pro- niinont a part, was drawinjf to a crisis : and, secondly, the statement of Unshworth, part ii. 4{)f), that, althou<>'h the ships in question were sto|)ped iiy an order of Council, yet, afterwards, ii|)on tho jjotition of the nierehaiits, passeiitfers, and owners of the ships, the Kinj,' ' was graciously pleased to free thcin from the late restraint to proceed in their intended voyatrc.' With res()ect to tho first of these rea- sons, it may he observed, that, although Hampden was doubtless resolute in his o|)position to the tax of ship-money, the issue of the stru II. i i« ' I 24 THE HISTORY OF ^'^\'l^- En«?land, but to Virginia, a spiritual and loving ■ — V — ' ])astor, mIio would have been mindful to ' hold up the weak, heal the sick, bind up the broken, bring again the outcasts, seek the lost' of ' the flock of Clirist' '^^ throughout that province, it would have been some re])aration of the wrongs M'hicli the secu- lar power of England had inflicted upon her ^*, and a just completion of that holy work, of whicli the foundation had been laid by many faithful members and ministers of her Church. It would have renewed the spirit of devotion which IFunt and Wliitaker had manifested in their early ministrations in the Colony''''; and been a fitting acknowledgment of the labours which Sandys and Fcrrar had so nobly sustained in the Council-chamber of the Virginia Company, and of the prayers and heart-stirring ex- hortations Avhich Crashaw, and Symonds, and Cope- lajid, and Donne, had urged so earnestly in the sanctuary of God, at home ^''. Or, if, even amid all the disadvantages which our Church must have had to encounter in the hostile Colony of Ncm' Eng- land, the design had been, with paternal affection and sincerity, to gather together, under one visible head, her few and scattered mendjcrs within its borders, and tlioreby to renew, with better hopes, the enterprizo which, under Gorges and INIorrell, in former years, had failed ", it would have rested on lawful grounds ; and, Mhatsoever might have been •" Exhortation in the Office for tiic Consecration of Bishops. "* See Vol. i. c. x. ad fin. *' Ii)icl. chap. viii. and ix. in loc. •'""' Ibid. c. X. " Ibid. c. xii. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 25 and loving ' hold np okcn, bring tlio flock of would have ?li the secu- 1 her", and which the Lil members Lve renewed 1 Whitaker ions in the edgment of id so nobly lie Virginia •stirring ex- , and Cope- stly in the ,'en amid all ist have had New Eng- al affection one visible within its r hopes, the INIorrell, in ) rested on have been ii. and ix. in loc. the issue, the record of the attempt would now be f 'JAP. gratefully remembered. But, to ap})oint a Bishop ^-^ of the Church, only that he might renew battle, upon the shores of jNIassachusetts, with those Avhom the terrors of the Star Chamber and High Commission Court had driven forth from England ; and to ' back him with forces to compel, if he were not otherwise able to persuade, obedience,' was to brand that holy office with severest infiimy, and to provoke vehement and stubborn resistance against all, or any, exer- cise of its authority. It is perfectly true, that, to uphold Church dis- cipline by the strength of the secular arm, was regarded, in that day, as the surest way to enforce religious unity ; and that no one seems to )>?.ve ques- tioned the lawfulness of employing violence in order to attain that end. A familiarity with such false principles of government was, i)robably, the process by which the acute mind of Laud was betrayed to entertain such counsels. But, whilst the remem- brance of this fact may palliate, it cannot make to cease, the reproach which rests ui)on them. The marvellous boldness and success with which stiaffonrs ndniinistiii- Strafford had bco'un his administration in Irdand, — 'i"" '» i»c- a few years before this forced emigration to New England had reached its height, — may have shut the eyes of Laud against the perils of his own course. At all events, the correspondence carried on between them during this period, shows, that, strong as were the measure'- A>hich they both i)resscd forward in behalf of ^hat they believed tc be the King's 26 THE HISTORY OF CUAV. XIII. V'l ) prerogative, their o^vn wishes far exceeded them'". 'Tliorough and thorough' were the words tossed to and fro between them, as indicative of the system v.hich they desired to follow ; and other phrases, also, we find invented in their letters, by which they con- trived to assure each other of their mutual con- fidence in the midst of the gathering tumult. Indeed, there are few more remarkable pages in the history of this reign than that which r(;lates the government of Ireland bv Straftbrd. Hallain well describes him as ' the Kichelieu of that island,' who ' made it wealthier in the midst of exactions, and, one might almost say, hap])ier in the midst of oppressions ^"Z To show the truth of this description, is the office of the general historian, not mine. JSIy only reason for here adverting to it at all, is to glance at such points as have a direct bearing upon the matter now in hand. Suffice it, there- fore, to state, that, — vvdiilst in England no Parliaments Mere held for upwards of eleven years, from 1G29 to 1040, and the funds, necessary for carrying on public affairs, were raised by the irregular and unjust mea- sures which have been already noticed, — a totally dif- ferent line of policy was pursued in Ireland. There, Strafford openly and at once convenetl the Parlia- ment; and, Mith an energy and boldness to which it would be difficult to find a parallel, demanded, and obtained from it, six subsidies of thirty thousand pounds each '°. Again, the contest, which, in Ire- •■" Strafford Letters, i. Ill, ami ••" Foster's Lives of Eniinciit •^•"'- British Statesmen, ii. iJU7— 312. •*' llailiiiirs Const. Hist. ii. CO. ; I "It 1 I THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 27 [led tlicm'^'. (Is tossed to the system ihrases, also, ;h they con- nutual con- ult. Indeed, the history government jribes him as it wealthier t almost say. To show the the general ;re adverting lave a direct fice it, there- Parliaments om 1G29 to ig on public unjust mea- a totally dif- md. There, the Parlia- to which it nanded, and ty thousand lich, in Ire- es of Eminent ii. '297— 31 '2. land, not less than in England, had grown up between the Church and her Puritan adversaries, ' Avas rnnducted, in the former, in a far more sum- mary manner, than in the latter country. In England, the sittings of Convocation had, of course, ceased with those of Parliament. In Ireland, the Convoca- tion was not only sunnnoned, but as much startled by the appeals addressed to it, as had been the Par- liament. Nor was its obedience to the will of Straf- ford less complete at last. The Articles of the Irish Church were those whicli exhibited the Calvinistic in- terpretation of Christian doctrine, having been drawn up by Archbishop Whitgift and Whitaker in 1595, and known by the name of the Lambeth Articles*'. The attempt to make these Articles the symbol of the faith of the Church in England, we have seen, entirely failed '^ ; but, ;n Ireland, it had succeeded. The time, however, v,as now come, when, with.mt any qualification or reserve, they were to be ex- changed for the English Articles. In spite of the indignant murmurs of some of the members of the Commiiteo, and the expressed alarm of Archbishop Uslier, lest the whole matter should fail, the ex- change, upon which Strafford insisted, was unani- mously agreed to. INIoreover, a body of Canons was introduced, more stringent and open to excep- tion tlian those which had been framed, in 1G03, for the discipline of the Churcli in England"; and Laud was, with much reluctance on his own part, ■" S(>o Vol. i. o. vii. in loc. 297, and ;3I5, quoti'd, ibid. ■''■'■ Strypes Whit-ii'., i'-. 278— " See Vol. i. ':. vii. in loc. CHAP. xni. 28 THE HISTORY OF f'TTAP XIII. 1 i if i! ; TrniiMos Scotland, wv elected Cliancellor of the University of Dublin. Such ■was tlie stronff arm Avith vhich Strafford seemed to bend every thing, for a time, to his own will. But it was only for a time. His greatness soon broke under him ; and others, as well as he, were buried beneath its ruins. Scotland was the first quarter from which ap- j)eai"cd the most portentous signs of the approaching danger. The ill-fated policy of Charles and his counsellors had awakened, in that country, a spirit of disartection and resistance, which, being neither quelled by force, nor won by argument, sjieedil) giitliered strength; and singled out, for its chief object of attack, the discipline and services of the Church of England. The earliest cause of dilference between the two countries, upon the all important subject of their religious faith, is to be found in the ditferent manner in which the Reformation had been con- ducted in each. It has been already shown, that the efforts of the Puritans in England, during the reign of Pllizabeth, to overthroAv the Catholic and Apostolic government of the Church, and to set up the Presbyterian platform of Geneva in its ])lace, — although productive of much evil and misery, — failed to attain their end ". But, in Scotland, it was not so. There, chiefly through the mighty influence of Knox, tlie separation from all that had characterized the services and government of her Church, in former days, had been made as wide as jossible. '•■ Ibid. THE COLONIAL CIIURCIL 29 Dublin. Such •d seemed to vill. But it I broke under iried beneath II which n\)- ; approaching rles and his intry, a spirit )eing neither ent, speedil) :s chief object f the Church ence between mt sul)ject of the different ,d been con- shown, that :1, during' the Catholic and and to set up 1 its ]dace, — isery, — failed tl, it was not influence of haracterized Church, in as j'ossible. The evil and the good had been overwhelmed alike '^[J,',^^- in one wide ruin ; and, amid plunder, demolition, "- tumult, the discipline and theology of Calvin, had clainr \ and found, the acceptance of her children. But tne mastery was not complete. On the one hand, indeed, the property of the Church was spoiled, her venerable structures were defaced, and her ritual Avas abolished ; yet the titles and territorial divisions of the several Bishoprics were retained ; and their occupants, possessing only the name of Bishops, but nothing else which could give authority to their office, or validity to their acts, still held their seats in the Scotch Parliament ". It was a mock Epis- coi)acy; and tlio derisive name of Tulchan, com- monly applied to it, bore witness to the fraud ^". On the other hand, although Knox had succeeded in obtaining from the Ceneral Assembly, in 15G5, the adoption of government by the Presbytery, yet its legal establishment Mas not effected until 1592, twenty years after his death. And, even then, the Titular, or Tulclian, Episcoj)acy was not declared illegal '^ To keep up the ascendancy of the Conrt, by a dexterous management of these confficting par- ties in Scotland, had been alike the policy of Elizabeth and of James the First ;— a false and hollow ])olicy, which served but to scatter more widely that seed ■'■• See the authorities quoted in tiic first iiistaneo, to denote the Lawsiin's History of tlio Eiiiscopa! straw-stulfbd tig'uro of a calf placed Chiircii of Scotland, H. i. c. iv. before a cow to induce her to give '» The term is derived from u milk. lb. I|-2. word signifying a model, or close ^? lb. c. viii. '240. resemblance ; and was applied, in 80 THE HISTORY OF CTIAP. Xlll. ri I m I of discord which, ere long, sprang up and ripened into a bitter harvest. In the latter reign, indeed, a different order of things had l)een introduced by the establishment, in 1C0(), of l']piscopacy, not in name, but in reality ; and the consecration in England, in 1610, of the cele- brated Archbishop Spottiswoodo of Glasgow, Bishop Lamb of Brechin, and Bishop Hamilton of Gallo- way ''^. The character of the Clergy who, then and afterwards, were raised to the Episcopal office in Scotland, — the deliberations which took i)lace, rela- ti\e to the dmwing up a Book of Common Prayer in conformity with our own, — and the adoption of the Articles of Perth in 1G18, had held out some hope of peace and union between the tw^o countries. But the rash measures of the present reign soon dispelled it. The true character and authority of the Episco- ]ial office were now placed in jeopardy, by the attem])t to make it the main instrument of temporal ascend- ancy. Not only were several of the Scotch Bishops created Privy-counsellors; but Spottiswoodo, — now translated to the Primacy of St. Andrews, — was ap- pointed to the office of Lord Chancellor, which, ever since the Reformation, had been in the hands of laymen; Maxwell, Bishop of Ross, was nominated Lord High Treasurer ; and other ecclesiastics were put in possession of the wealthiest and most import- ant offices of state ^^ ■" Lavvson's History of the Epis- 1C03, so that for seven years he copal Church of Scotland, B. ii. had been only a Titular Bishop, c. ii. Spottisvvoode had been nomi- lb. '207. nated to the see of Glasgow in *■' Ibid. 464. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 31 and ripened ent order of blislnnont, in I reality ; and , of the eele- sgow, Bishop on of Gallo- ho, then and ipal office in k i)lace, rela- iinion Prayer [option of the some hope of intries. But lOon dispelled f the Episco- y the attem])t loral aseend- ;otch Bishops vvoode, — now ws, — was ap- ', which, ever the hands of as nominated isiastics were most import- r seven years he Titular Bisliop. These appointments were made soon after the v'sit of Charles to Edinburgh, in 1 G33 ; and Claren- ' don not only acknowledges that the blame of them Avas cast upon Laud, then Bishop of London, who accompanied the King ; but adds that he ^vas open to the charge, ' since he did really believe, that nothing more contributed to the benefit and advancement of the Church, than the promotion of Churchmen [that is, ecclesiastics] to i)laces of the greatest honour, and offices of the highest trust.' Clarendon acknowledges also, not less distinctly, that ' the accumulation of so many honours upon' the Bishops was 'unseasonable;' that it ' exposed them to the universal envy of the whole nobility ;' that they ' had very little interest in the affections of that nation, and less authority over it ;' and that ' it had been better that envious promotion had been suspended, till, by their grave and pious deportment, they had wrought upon their Clergy to be better disposed to obey them, and upon the people to like order and discipline ; and till by these means the liturgy had been settled and received amongst them ; and then the advancing some of them to greater honour might have done well '".' If these bo the admissions of Clarendon, it may easily be understood how wide and deep was the offence given to the Scottish nation by the favours thus heaped upon the Bishops. Other measures soon fol- lowed ; but, although promoted avowedly for the pur- pose of cementing union, they only gave fresh occasion ^^ Clarendon,!. 152—155. CHAP. XIH. I^> 32 THE HISTORY OF -V CHAP. XIII. n i Mi for tlio jealousy and hatred of the Pi-esbyterian por- ' tlon of the nation to break forth, and disturbed the minds, and alienated the affections even of those ^vho recognized, and desired to obey, the authority of the Ei)iscopal office. A draft, for insiince, of the Canons, (L-s.'gned for the government of tiio Scotch Church, was drawn up by her Bishops, and submitted to Laud, — who had now succeeded Abbot in the Eng- lish Primacy ^'\ — to Juxon, who had been appointed Laud's successor in the See of London, and to A\'ren, liishop of Norwich. The draft received their approval; and was ratified, in 1G35, under the groat Seal •'-. But, unfortunately, both the sub- ject-matter of these Canons, and the manner in which it Mas projiosed to enforce them, wore such as to ensure the defeat of the very ol))ect for which they had been drawn up. They contained, for in- stance, several references to the 15ook of Conmion Prayer to be used in Scotland ; yet the Book itself did not accompany them, and was not conipleted until the following year. The fears, tlieivfo^-o, and suspicions of the people were justly aroused, by find- ing that they Avero required to observe ])articulars not yet fully placed l)efore them. JNIoreover, no opi»ortunity had been given for discussing the matter of these Canons in lawful assembly. The opinions, consecpiently, of those who were to be bound by tliem had not been canvassed, nor their conseui openly and fairly ascertained. It seemed hopeless, ^' Sept. 19, icao.soon after tho Kiuy's return from Scotland. lb. 18fJ. ^- lb. 184 ; Collier, viii. 100. 1 THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 88 )yterian por- isturbod the veil of those he authority ■iiince, of the f the Scoteli lid submitted )t in the Eng- en appointed idon, and to raft received 1035, under both the sub- e manner in n, ware such ect for Avhich ained, for in- of Conmion e Book itself Dt completed herefore, and used, by find- ve ])articulars Moreover, no ig the matter The opinions, be bound by their conscni ned hopeless, Sc'otluml. 11j. 163. i therefore, to expect any favourable issue from a ^"^J'- scheme brought forv ard in a way so plainly repug- * — - — ' nant to the proper usage of the Church ". It chal- lenged, at its very outset, the resistance both of the Clergy and the people, whose acceptance it de- manded. Before I proceed to state the consequences of Jurisdirtiou , , „■,... . 1 of the llidiop this state of things, it is necessary to notice the o London »ii"i T !•! J. oTcr Kiiglisli measures taken by Archbishop Laud witii respect to conKreRa- the English forces " in Holland, and the factories of ami ovi r'tii'o Ti 1 • t -1 1 1 • 1 1 Kiiglish Co- Eiiglisli merchants settled in that country and ationTcs. Ilambui'gh, and other places of trade, at this time. He obtained an order of Council, by virtue of which no colonels were to appoint chaplains to their regiments, noi* merchants to their factories, but such as were favourable to the Church of Eng- land; and a letter, bearing date July 17, 1034, is still extant, from Laud to the merchants at Del )h, commending to them JNIr. Beaumont, who had been chosen by joint consent of their Company to be their Preacher, and re(piiring them to allow him ' the usual ancient stipend' received by his predeces- sors. He then informed them, that it was the King's wish that they should conform to the doctrine and discipline of the Church of England ; and that, about Easter, they should name yearly two Church- wardens, who should look to the orders of the '•'' Collier, viii. 104. Claren- trary to the express directions of don admits it to have been 'a Laud, i. 185, ISO. fatal iiuidvcrtcncy,' and to have " These forces had been in the been caused by the ' unhajjpy pay of the States of Hollaiul, ever cratt' of the Scotch Bishops, con- since their separation from Spain. VOL. II. D v^ T 't| \i •5h :< ' i ! 34 THE HISTORY OF fiiAP. Church, and crivc un account according to their XIII ' o o office. ISfr. IJeaumont himself also was required to ohsorve all the orders of the Church of England, as prescril)"d in her Canons and Litur^jy; and, if any should disobey this ordinance of the King, his name and offence were to bo certified by the Chajdain to the Bishop of London, for the time being, mIio was to take order and give renijdy accordingly '\ This document then clearly points out tlie time and man- ner in Mhich the jurisdiction of the Bishop of Lon- don was made to extend over English congregations abroad. JJut not to English congregations in the various factories of I'^urope alone, was the ecclesiastical juris- diction, thus defined; limited. The ])ropositions, tendered by Laud to the Council, and accepted l)y them, provided that the same regulations should be ol)served by Companies of Merchants settled ' in any foreign parts'*®;' and, accordingly, Jleylyn, in his notice of the above ])rovisions, states that 'the like course also was prescribed for those fiu'ther off, that is to say in Turkey, in the Mogul's dominions, the Indian Islands, the Plantations in Virginia, the Bar- badoes, and all other places where the English had any standing residence in the way of trade.' He adds, moreover, that ' it was now hoped that there would be a Church of England in all courts of Chris- tendom, in the chief cities of the Turk, and other great INIahometan Princes, in all our Factories and Collier, viii. 94. ''' Annals of Charles I. in loc. m THK COhONIAL CIIURC'II. 85 \g to their required to Engliind, as jiiul, if Jiny ijr, his luinio Cliaplain to iig, \\\\o was igly'-'. This mc and man- shop of Lon- ;ungre}^ations 1 the various iiiastical juris- ])ropositions, accepted hv MIS should be ttled ' in any 'ylyn, in Ills lat 'the like ther off, that oniinions, t)ic rinia, the Bar- English had f trade.' Ho )cd that there mrts of Chris- u'k, and other Factories and Plantations in every known jiart of the world, by o was reahze«l ; but I must not omit to mention one very imimrtant document, bearing upon this ])art of the subject, which was drawn u]) at this period. It is a Commission, having especial reference to our Colonies in North America, and to the regulation of their s])iritnal and ecclesiastical afliiirs, which it places under the control of tho j)cr- sons named therein, namely, the Archbishops of Canterbury and York, the Keejjer of the (ireat ►Seal, the Lord Treasurer, avIio was then IJlshop Juxon, and others. The ))owcrs, granted under this Commission, are exi)rcsseart from, and above, all these, was supplied Canons of another element of disturbance, which worked with fatal ])ower against the Church ; namely, the pro- mulgatio.i of a new body of Canons by the Convo- cation, Ml.'cii had been summoned at the meeting 1.219. Ibid. &"3— 37G ; Claienilon, ^* Clarendon, i. 240. •i"' Fuller's Church Hist.xi. 168. i «: CHAP. XIII. 40 THE HISTORY OF of the late Parliament. Contrary to general usage, the Convocation had not broken up, on the dissolu- tior; uf Parliament, but continued its sittings for a month longer under a new writ. The evil of such a proceeding can scarcely be described by any one in more emj)hatic terms than by him who would have been the last to have spoken with captiousness, or un- due harshness, of its abettors. ' It made Canons,' says Clarendon, ' which it was thought it might do ; and gave subsidies out of Parliament, and enjoined oaths, which certainly it might not do: in a word, did many things, which in the best of times might have been ([ucstioned, and therefore were sure to be con- demned in the worst ; — and drew the same prejudice upon the whole body of the Clergy, to which before only some few clergymen were exposed "".' That the Convocation should have ventured to prolong its sittings for a single hour after Parliament had been dissolved, was itself a measure exposed to very grave question. Only one precedent, in the time of Queen Elizabeth, was cited in its support ; and thirty- six members, out of the hundred and twenty who formed the house, protested against it. Among these was the learned and faithful Ilacket; and he and the others only did not openly withdraw from the house, because some of the legal authorities of the day declared the continuance of the Convocation to be legal". But, whatsoever difference of opinion mi^ht exist *' Clarendon, i. 201. w Collier, vili. 183. 1 I 11 THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 41 1 usage, dissolu- rs for a of such iny one lid have i, or un- ns,' says lo; and d oatlis, 5rd, did fht have be con- rcjudice !i before ' That prolong cut had I to very ! time of d thirty- nty who ng these he and rom the s of the nation to ?ht exist I i as to the authority of the Convocation, tl.iero could ^^\^^- be none at all as to the illegality of some, and the ' — /-— ' extravagance and inexpediency of other, acts which were performed under its sanction. To give sub- sidies, and to enjoin oaths, was manifestly the exer- cise of a power which it could not rightfully possess : and, — at a time when men's passions were daily vexed by the extreme and oppressive exactions of the Royal prerogative, Ttud by despotic and arbitrary proceedings on every side, — to carry the doctrine of the Regale to such a height as is asserted in the first Canon, and to make such unreserved and wide-sweep- ing declarations against any change whatsoever in the government of the Church as is contained in the oath under the sixth Canon "*, was only to alarm, — as the event proved, — the moderate and well-affected, and ^^ The oath which enjoined these declarations, it is well known, was called the ct ccetcra oalh ; and Ful- ler remarks that ' many took ex- ception at the hollownesse of the oath in the middle thereof, having its bowels ])u.Tcd up with a windie &c., a choverel word, which might be stretched as men would measure it.' We learn, u[)on the same authority, that some of the Bishops ' presently pressed the Ministers of their Diocesses.forthb taking thereof, and eiijoyned them to take this oath kneeling : a cere- mony never exacted, or observed, in taking the oath of Supremacy or Allegiance.' B. xi p. 171. Neal quotes (i o3.')) a letter from Nulson's Collection, p. 497, written by the celebrated Sanderson to Laud, in which ho assures his grace, 'that, multitudes of Churchmen, no' only of the preciser sort, but of such as were regular and con- formable, would utterly refuse to take the oath, or be brought to it with much difficulty and reluc- tance ; so that unless by his Ma- jesty's special direction, the press- ing the oath may be forborne for a time : or that a short explana- tion of some passages in it most liable to exception be sent to several persons, who are to admi- nister the same, to be publicly r^ad before the tender of the said oath, — the peace of tb"s Church is apparently in danger to be more disquieted by this one occasion, than by any thing that has hap- pened within our memories.' — It is difficult to understand how such advice, coming from such a man, at so critical a moment, could have been set at noughi. ir. 1^ i9. THE HISTORY OF I ri: CHAP. XIII. TllO I.OIli,' Purliuuiciit. ' t to draw forth angry and clamorous resistance from all besides ''". The resistance soon came; for, the King's em- barrassments com])elled him to convene another Parliament before the expiration of that year. It assembled early in November ; and Mill be for ever memorable in history by the name of the Long Par- liament. Another Convocation also assembled at the same time ; bi.t Fuller states that its members soon grew tired, ' as never inspirited by connnission from the King to meddle Avith any matters of re- ligion ;' and that one of their body pro])osed ' that they should endeavour, according to the Levitical law, to cover the pit which they had opened, and to prevent their adversaries' intention, by condemning such offensive Canons, as were made in the last Convocation. But it found no acceptance,' he adds, ' they being loath to confess themselves guilty before they were accused '**.' The proj)osition itself how- ever afforded strong ])roof that danger most immi- nent was felt to be at hand. And, in the second month of the new Parliament, formal charges were drawn \\\^ against the late Convocation ; and resolu- tions unanimously passed, declaring that the several Constitutions and Canons ecclesiastical, and the 'J «' Fuller, xi. 108—171 ; Col- lier, viii. 181 — 188. It is only bare justice to Laiul, to observe, that ill the History of his Trou- bles, p. 79, iic liistiiietly states tliat the coniinuanpe of tiie Convoca- tion in 1040, was a course of which he dill not approve j and t'list the King, anxious to receive the sub- sidies agreed to by Convocation, urged the continuance of its sit- tings, declaring that t'le Lord Keeper Finch assured h in of the legality of such a i)roceeding. if" Fuller, xi. 17-2. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 43 ce fi'orn iig's Om- an other rear. It for ever ong Par- 11 bled at members nmission rs of re- ed 'that Levitical 1, and to demning the last he adds, ty before self liow- st immi- 3 second ges were 1 resolu- e several and the vc tho sub- onvocation, ) of its sit- t'le Lord h til of the lediiig. i several grants of benevolences or contributions, agreed upon during its sittings, did not bind either the clergy or the laity of the land ; and that many of the matters therein contained were contrary to the King's prerogative, to the fundamental laws and statutes of the realm, to the rights of Parliament, and to the property and liberty of the tabject ''. These resolutions were speedily followed by other measures, which proved that the condemnation of past acts was not to be confined to words. Strafford and Laud M'ere both impeached of high treason, in the name of all the Commons of England, and im- prisoned. The arrival of the Presbyterian Commis- sioners at the same time from Scotland, enabled the members of the two Houses, who were appointed to act in the matter, to proceed forthwith with the trial of Strafford. Laud's trial was for the present postponed ; and Clarendon expresses his conviction, that, at that time, the enemies of the Archbishop had no ' thought of resuming it, hoping that his age and imprisonment would have quickly freed them from further trouble '-.' But symptoms were to be seen on every side of the rancorous and bitter hatred which filled men's hearts. The favour shown to the Presbyterian Commissioners; the joyful triumph with which Prynne, Bastwick, and Burton, were welcomed by vast multitudes of people, upon their return (under warrants signed by the Speaker) " Collier, viii, 194, 195, It soon after the Restoration. 13 Car. shoiiki be borne in mind that these II. c. 12. Canons of 1G40 were abrogated '^ Clarendon, i. 335. CTTAP. XHI. Impoach- mrnt of Stiatt'oid and Laud. I 44 THE HISTORY OF ,1, ^ 't CHAP, from their respective places of imprisonment to -^^^!^ London ; the clamorous abuse heaped by the popu- lace upon the Bishops; the numerous and urgent petitions presented tor the total extirpation of their oflfice ; the appointment of a Committee of Religion consisting of members of Parliament ; the eagerness with which comi)laints and reproaches against the Clergy were brought before them, and the unre- strained licence given both to the pulpit and preiss to pour forth invectives against the Church, her services, her orders, and the persons of her minis- tei-s " , were all formidable indications of the tempest that was ready to burst upon the head of the devoted Primate, and of the desolation that was to follow. Before the summer of the next year (164i) ar- rived, the enemies of Strafford had achieved their object. His skill, and courage, and touching elo- quence, availed him nothing. The bill of hi? at- tainder was passed by the Commons, in haste, and with an overwhelming majority ; by the Lords, with Execution ofStrafforU " Clarendon, 348— 338. Of the heap of scurrilous pamplilcts whicli appeared in that day upon tlie above subjects, the majority have long since been forgotten, as they de- served to be. But thero was a higher class of controversial writ- ings which, the reader will remem- ber, was called into existence, from 1G39 to 1C41, by the conflict then raging. The most conspicuous of these, on the one side, were Arch- bishop Usher's Apostolical Institu- tion of Episcopacy, and the trea- tise of the excellent Bishop Hall, entitled ' Episcopacy by Divine Right Asserted,' with his various Replies in its defence ; and, on the other side, the pamphlet of Hall's five Presbyterian opponents, Ste- phen Marshall, Edmunf* Calamy, Thomas Young, Mattnow New- comen, and William Spurstow, who wrote under the appellation of Smectymnuus, ffonned by the initial letters of tneir respective names,) and the Animadversions and Apology for Smectymnuus, and other tracts upon the same subject, by Milton. I THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 45 iment to he popu- d urgent 1 of their ' Religion eagerness ainst the he unre- and preas irch, her ler minis- of the ) head of that was 1641) ar- ved their ling elo- f iii« at- iste, and rds, with by Divine iiis various and, on the et of Hall's Dncnts, Ste- iK* Calamy, tnow New- Spurstow, appellation ned by the respective madvcrsions lectymnuus, n the same reluctance, and delay, and diminished numbers ; — the citap. voices of less than half the Avhole number of those * . — ' who had heard his trial being left to confirm his sentence, and the people at the gates intimidating them by their clamour. When the bill came to be considered by the King, Bishop Juxon alone urged him to reject it '*. He would fain have done so : but the continued violence of the people, — joined Avith shameful sophistry of argument on the part of his counsellors '*, and the touching entreaty even of Strafford himself, conjuring him not to resist, — at length wrung from the King, in spite of protesta- tions and of promises, the assent to his execution '". The same day, on which the King signed the com- Act for the mission for the Lords to pass Strafford's attainder, i.roii.niiation witnessed also his signature to the bill by which the mcnt. session M'as to continue, during the pleasure of both Houses of Parliament ; a measure, ostensibly brought forward for the purpose of giving good security for a loan, but which, in reality, ensured to the irritated ^* Rapin, xi. 162. ^' Witness the pleas advanced by the Archbishop of York (Wil- liams). Hackct, m his admirable Life of the Archbishop, part ii. p. 161, attempts, but without suc- cess, to justify them. See also Cla- rendon, i. 456 — 459, aud Sniythe's Lectures, i. 381. '•^ The terms in which Laud notices this cent in the History of his I'roublea, v, ritten during his Jniprisonment, are too ini[)ortaiit to be omitt' ' Notwithstanding the hard fate i, .,^'li fell upon him [StratlbrdJ, ho is dead with more honour, than any of them will gain who hunted after his life. The only im|)erfections which he had, that were known to me, were his want of bodily health, and a care- lessness (or rather roughness) not to oblige any : and his mishaps in this last action were, that he groaned under the public envy of the nobles, served a mild and gracious Prince, who knew not how to be, or be made great ; and trusted false, perfidious and cow- ardly men in the Northern em- ployment, though he had many doubts put to him about it.' p. 178. I 4G Tlin HISTORY OF % i I ■' : 'I'. it Hi^ CHAP. -Mil. opponents of the King, the opportunity of maturing, witliout fc'iir cf interruption, -whatsoever ' ji-igns they entertained against him ". Some of the ea"Iy acts, indeed, of the Parliauien*- who've sittings vere thus indefinitely prolonged, ^vero nothing more than those ■which trr.tli and justice demanded at the hands of honest and patriotic men , and, had its course been tcminated by them, or carried on only in conformity Abniiiinnof with them, all might yet have been well. The abo- t'onunission litiou, for instancc, of tho High Conmiission Court, Court ami i n ^ ed to possess the highest possi- ble character for piety, learning, and discretion ; the mere fact of tlieir nomination to the office of Bisho]), was deemed an offence. The Bishops, who still desired to discharge their duties in Parliament, f Clarendon, i. 410—418, and 482—484. "" Ibid. ii. 25. The Bishops re- ferred to in the next soiitcnco wor'^ Prideaux, llcgius Professor of Di- vinity in Oxford ; WinnifF, Dean of St. Paul's ; BrowiieriiTfr, Master of Catharine Hall, Canibridure; King, Dean of Lichtield , and Westtield, Incumbent of St. Bartholomew's, 48 TIIF, IIISTOPY OF I CHAP, woro driven hy the |)n|)iilaco fro-n tlio doors of the — ^, — House; and, wliun some of tlicm, obcynig tlie evil counsel of W'iilianis, Archbishop of York, drew up nnd signed a ])rotostation upon tlie subject, tliey Avere fortlnvitli accused of higli treason, and com- mitted to tlie Tower, where they remained for seve- ral months, until the bill, depriving tliem of t. Clarendon, iii. I'JO. "'-' The King's standaril «as set I bui- •HIE COLONIAL ClIlfUCH. 49 [)rs of tlip (T the evil :, drew uj) l)ject, they niul coin- id for sevo- ni of tiieir lh\g, ill Ills House of e tlieir per- ito till' city, tl.oy slioidd hade any to s were never obey. They ah)ng, with a paper was l)euring the (1 others of it, err long, ns, cease to ur are made it to a close, et up ;— the the Parlia- Theii comes , and plains, 1, Ausj. '25, 1C4'2. and vaUeys of once happy England. It is no foreign cuap. invader who marclies to and fro; but citizen arrayed ' . — against citi/on, fatlier against son, brotlier against brother. Now, shouts the Cavalier the cry of triumph ; and now, tlie Koundliead. Bur, whosoever falls or conquers, he bears alike the name of Knglish- man ; and so the land of the survivor is left more desolate. The s[)irits of the noblest of our country- men are broken, and tlieir faces pale with sorrow, as they gaze uj)on the scene; their sleep passes from them, and their hearts are ready to break, as with 'shrill and sad accent' they cry, 'Peace, Peace:' but no peace eonies unto them, save that which the swift-winged messenger of death '>ring^with it, amid the din and carnage of the battle* . Yet not to the high places of the field is the strife confined. 'J'lie eye shall turn from Kdgehill and Newbury, from Marston-moor and Naseby, and see, in the assemblies of men not armed with sword or sjiear, fresh elements of confusion and misery at work. Let (jur attention chiefly he directed to those which wrought the downfall of tlie Church ; that, seeing the heavy trials through which she thus passed at home, we may learn the severity of those which her children, in distant ('(donies, were soon made to i^ufler. And, first, in the Assembly of Divines, — Avhicli Assembly of met, for the first time, in Henry the Seventh's Chajiel, on Sunday, July 1, 1043, — we trace a deter- '''■* Sou Clarciidoii's Account of Lord Falkland, who I'cll at New- bury, in 1043, iv. 233. Divines. VOL. II. E gl f 60 'JIIK HISTORY OF l:' i % * I' '. niAi'. minatlon to net, bolli In spiritual and civil niattfrs, ^.'"' . ii|)on ])rin('i|>k's rccofriiizcd iioitlior by tlic ('hiircli, nor hy tliu la\v(»f tlic iand. It consisted of a hundred and twenty-one ('l(.'r<,'ynien, not a|»|)ointi'd by the Kiiinf, — nay, his proclamation had been issued, ex- ]»ressly forbivas tbiit oi" ;1 burfjosses to act oil )o proposed lie jrovcni- liuri'li. To [)nsistinf!: of Ktssossod an Avitli tho ^einbly had K' lloinon- 10 Kinj?, oil [hiring tho ford, liut osciit time, J'arliainent, ■ tho Scots ; Scots, tbat no and dis- ly is s ivcn. I cipliiio bi'twoon tho two natioiiH.' To proparo tlm niAr. Avay for tho attaiiniiont of this end, waa tho avowofl — - — objoct of tho Assembly '" ; and, it is plain, thoreforo, that an overwhebniii',' majority of its mond)ors must have ])oon the avoweii |iarti/ans of a Parliament, nh'oady connnitted, by its necessities, to tho adoption of most nnjiistifiablo measures. Clarendon, indeed, states, that there wore not above twenty of tho whole number of Divines, 'who wore not declared enemies to tho doctrine and discipline of the Church of I'ji^dand ; some of them infamous in their lives and ccnivorsations; and most of them of very mean jiarts in learnin^jf, if not of scandalous i;j^norance ; and of no other reputation than of malico to tlu; Church of l']ni,Hand ".' JJaxtor, on tho other hand, describes them as 'men of eminent learninpf, godli- ness, ministerial abilities, and fidelity,' and assorts, that ' the Christian world, since tho days of tbo Apo- stles, had never a svnod of more excellent divines than this and tlic synod of l)ort*^' Tho censure and tho eulogy prononnccnl by those writers are alike overstrained. But, let tho cliaractor of the J )i vines wlio composed tho Assem])ly liavc l)cen what it might, they wore, manifestly, not competent, as a body, to decide tho questions submitted to thorn, touching tho doctrine, liturgy, and govern- ment of the Church, for the Church was not fairly represented among them ; and the arguments uhicli she had to urge, wore neither stated with fulness, nor Ncal, ii. 20(5. Clarcmlon, ii. 424. •* Biixter's Lifo, j)art i. p. 93. I- '^ I 1j 52 THE HISTORY OF i'' 1 CITAP A 1 1 1. Pri'sbvtc- i'i:iiis, IikU penilciits, tians. heard with patience. It mattered not that the -• names of some of her most faithful and able ministers, — such as Brown rin:<>e, Hacket, Ilanmiond, JNIorley, Prideaux, Usher, and Sanderson, — were to be found in the list of the Assembly; its very constitution precluded these men from ever appearing in it, or takiug any part in its proceedings. And, of others who were constant in their attendance, there was no sufficient guarantee given that a just balance would be held between contending parties, even in the honoured names of Selden and Sir JNIatthew Hale, among the Lay-Assessors, or in those of Caryl, and Gataker, and Lightfoot, and Reynolds, and others among the Divines. For the sympathies of these men were with the Presbyterian party, which was now seeking, by unlawful means, to avenge itself upon the Church for the acts of which she stood accused ; and they Mere either carried away by the current of tumultuous feelings to ends which they secretly disapproved ; or, if they resisted its course, their resistance was useless ^^. Of the origin and ])rogress of the Presl)ytcrians in England, and of the distinction between them and the lirownists or Barrowists, in the time of Eliza- beth, a brief account has been already given. It has been stated also, that the principles of the latter party were, with some modification, those advocated by the Congregationalists, who liad settled at Leydeu » I "' Gataker, t'i'riiistiiiiC(',op|)(is('(! cafed the authority of Kpiscopacy tlio introdiictioii of tlie Solcinii in tliu Assumhiy, but without cf- League ami Covenant, and advo- I'ect. Hiog. Brit. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 53 that the ! ministers, id, Morley, be found onstitution ig in it, or , of others icre Avas no ancc woukl ven in the thew Hale, t Caryl, and and others es of these , Avhich was vcnge itself 1 she stood uvay by the which they :l its course, )ytcrians in n them and ne of Eliza- ven. It has f the latter io advocated h1 at Leyden of I'piscopacy ,'ljut without ct- i under Robinson, and who now, returning to England, ^jJ|,'^,''- were called Independents "". The opposition be- ' — ^ — tween these two parties began to assume a distinct form, at an eariy i)eriod of the ])roceedings of the Assembly of Divines : — the Presbyterians, on the one hand, maintaining, as of divine right, that mode of government, which, being vested, in the first in- stance, in the minister and lay-elders of a parish, is, in its turn, controlled by the classical assembly, and by the provincial, national, and oecumenical synod "' : the Independents, on the other hand, asserting that ' every particular congregation of Christians has an entire and ani])le jurisdiction of its members to be exei'cised by the elders thereof within itself '^' A third class of opinions, called Erastian, also found its advocates among several of the leading members of the Assembly on both sides. They Avere so called from Erastus, a German physician and divine of the sixteenth century ; and their object was to show, that the spiritual authority of the clergy "svas only such as could be maintained by convincing the reason, or influencing the afi'ections ; that it was not lawful for them to exercise the coercive authority of the keys ; and, that, where punishment for offences, either of a civil or religious nature, was demanded, it could properly be inflicted by none but the civil magistrate "'. °" Vdl. i, c. vii. and xii. in loc. count is jrivon in liis sixtli cliaptor, "' Short's History, ^ o87. ib..')J4— ;)8!), of the (hscnssionsanil '■" Apoh)g. Nurrat., &c. quoted (hvisions whidi took ])hu'o in the by Noai, ii. ■2G(j. Asscnildy by the respective advo- 'J3 Neal, ii. '205. A minute uc- cates of the above opinions. ^1 54 THE HISTORY OF , i i' ^ CHAP. XUI. lisli I'arlia nici;t. The majority of the Assembly were of the Pres- The Soitmn byteriaii sitle ; mul the iiiHuence of Henderson, and clmniint"' thc tluco Other Presbyterian ministers, who were by'tw'Eng- sent from Scotland as Commissioners, to take part in its proceedings, joined with the earnest desire of Parliament to obtain the assistance of the Scots in prosecuting- the Avar against the King, speedily led to the subscription of the Solemn League and Cove- nant by the English Parliament. It was laid before the Assembly, in less than seven weeks from the date of its first meeting ; received its instant and hearty approval ; and was despatched the next day to the two Houses, with a letter entreating that it might be forthwith confirmed "*. Accordingly, on the twenty-fifth of September, 1G43, it was read, article by article, in St. INIargaret's Church, A\'est- minster, before the IVIembcrs of both Houses, the Scots Commissioners, and the Assembly of Divines, ' each person standing uncovered, with his right hand lifted up bare to heaven, worshij»ping the great name of God, and swearing to the inrformance of it'''\' The Connnons and the Assembly subscribed it forth- with in the chancel of the Church ; the Lords «li(l the same on the fifteenth of October ; in Scotland, all ])ersons were recjuired, by the committee of states, to swear to and subpcribe it, on pain of con- fiscation of their property ; and, throughout all Eng- land, on the second of the following February, it was ccnnnanded to be taken by every i)crson abovi' " Neal.il. -217. M Ibid. 2>\. TIIK COLONIAL CHURCH. 55 the Pres- leison, and who were take part iicst desire he Scots in peedily led and Cove- laid before s from the nstant and B next day ins: that it rdingly, on was read, u-t'h, Wcst- louses, the of Divines, < right hand jjreat name CO of it '■'\' icd it forth- ! Lords did n Scotland, mnittee of )ain of con- )nt all Eng- "'eoruary, it rson abovi' the age of eighteen years. It professed a sincere ctiap. endeavour, on the part of all who subscribed it, to preserve ' the reformed religion in the church of Scotland, in doctrine, worship, discipline, and govern- ment, — and to bring the Church of God in the three kingdoms, to the nearest conjunction and uniform- ity in religion, confessing of faith, form of Church- government, directory for worsh'p, and catechizing ;' to extirpate ' Popery, prelacy (that is, Church-govern- ment by archbishops, bishops, their chancellors and commissaries, deans, deans and chapters, archdeacons, and all other ecclesiastical olKcers depending on that hierarchy), superstition, heresy, schism, profjmeness ;' to preserve 'tlie King's person, and authority,' as well as 'the rights and liberties of Parliaments;' to punish all ' incendiaries, malignants, and evil instru- ments,' who should do any thing ' contrary to the league and covenant ;' and mutually to assist one another in the ' common cause of religion, liberty, and peace of the Kingdom ^".' To impose this covenant upon all men, as a test .Suifmngsof of their obedience, Avas a tyrant's work ; and, with the spirit of a tyrant, it was carried forward. No civil righ.t or office Mas allowed to remain with the possessor, unless he sul)mitted to the test : and the English who resided abroad were not exempted from it any more than those at home". As for the Clergv, '"' Ihiil. ii. '219— -J-i-i. loudly coiulomnod by tliein in tlio '■'' 11)1(1. ii, -l^A. The very same ease ol'l.niid, iiiid tiie Kiij;lisli Coii- eoiirso was here pursued liy the {:ie{rati()iis at Delph and other Puiilan nai'ly, whieh liud been so places. Ibid. i. oM. the Clergy. 50 THE HISTORY OF - , n L. i CHAP, if they refused to take it in tlieir own persons, or to tender it to tlioir pavisliioncrs, they were at once ejected from their Hvings; and tlieir phicos occupied by those who had subscribed it. The Mhole frame- work of the Church was thus virtually destroyed ; although the ordinance of Parliament for its abolition had not yet been issued. There were no longer any visitations, or ecclesiastical courts; nor was any regard paid to the Canons, or ceremonies, or even the Book of Common Prayer. All matters of busi- ness connected with the Church passed through the hands of the Assembly ; ministers were elected by their parishioners; examined and approved by the Assembly ; and confirmed in their benefices by Par- liament, without any regard to the Bishop or his com:aissary. The Mork of expulsion proceeded quickly. From headships of Colleges, and from fellow- ships, in the tMo Universitiest', from livings and lectureships, hundreds were driven forth, amid cruel insults and reproaches; and the greater ])artof them, for no other crime than that of stedfast fidelitv to their spiritual rulers, and loyalty to their .ving. The charges brought forward agamst some of the expelled Clergy, upon grounds of immorality or incompetency, might doubtless have been true. In the case of so large a body of men, it could scarcely have been otherwise. But, not now to dwell upon the unlawfulness of the tribunals before which they were tried, and the unscrupulous proceedings which Mere dignified by tlie name of justice, the number of the Clergy mIio were i)roved THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 5/ ions, or to e at onco 3 occupied )le frame- lestvoyed ; s abolition longer any was any s, or even rs of busi- u'oug'h the elected by /ed by the es by Par- lop or bis proceeded ■om fellow- vings and amid cruel rt of tbeni, , fidelity to ■ving. some of immorality been true, n, it could it now to tribunals scrupulous |e name of ere j)rovcd i unworthy of their sacred office, bore no proportion ^'^\^^'- whatsoever to the many who suffered for the truth's ' ^ ' sake. In Walker's History of the Sufferings of the Clergy, abundant testimony is supplied to prove this fact; testimony, wliicli, after every qualification wliich it may be thought by some persons to receive from tlie opi)osing evidence of Neal, and Baxter, and Calamy, — but which I thivik Walker has well refuted in his J eface, — remains to show an appalling aggre- ffato I. ; '.ne {ir. 1 'uiserv. Collier inJeed states, upo 1 authority of Fuller, that 'there were more turned out of thjir livings by the Presbyterians in three years, than were deprived by the Pa])ists in Queen JMary's reign ; or liad been silenced, suspended, or deprived by all the Bishops, from the first year of Queen Ijlizabeth, to the time we are upon ^^.' And even Neal is forced to confess, with the same his- torian, that ' the veins of the English Church were emptied of much good blood "^' All this jiroves the truth of another remark of Fuller res])ecting the Presbyterians, that they who ' desired most ease and liberty for their sides when bound with Episcopacy, now girt their own garment the closest about the consciences of others ""'.' But tlieir conduct in disposing of the prefer- Dosdipiim. ments which they thus got into their own hands, scJutoi^!"" reflects not less disgrace upon them than did the mode in which they drove out their rightful pos- sessors. For Fuller tulls us, that, 'to suj)ply the »' Collier, viii. 2C9. 99 ii. 2G3. "« Fuller, xi. -212. 58 TflR HISTORY OF i j: !, 1 ^xiiV' ^f^^'f^'it i)lac('s, many younnf siadcnts (whoso Orders — — 'got tlio sj)e('(l of their Deforces) left the Univer- sities. Other Ministers, turned Dnallists an' now charity what was formerly covetousnoss, to hohl two or three benefices. Many vicaridi^es of <»'reat cure, hut small vahie, were with- out ^Ministers, (whilst rich matches have many suitors, they may die virgins that have no portions to prfifer tliem) which was often complained of, seldom redressed ; it ])assing for a current maxim, it was safer for peo])le to fast than to feed on the ])oyson of INIalignant Pastours "".' liut Fuller, it may be said, was attached to the King's cause: and his testimony, therefore, may bear harder agfiinst the I'arliamcnt and the Asseml)ly of Divines than they deserved. IJe it so. Let us turn then to Milton, that unrelenting enemy of the King and of the Church, and see the terms in which he describes tlie acts of the said Assembly : 'To reform religion,' (he says) "a certain number of Diviners were called, neither chosen l)y any rule or custom ecclesiastical, nor eminent for either piety or knowledge above others left out; only as each member of Parliament, in his private fancy, thought fit, so elected one by one. The most part of thoju were such as had cried down, Mith great show of zeal, the avarice and i)luralities of liishojis and Prelates, that one cure of souls was a full em- ])loyment for one sjiiritual pastor, how able soever, if not a charge rather above human strength. Yet '"' I'lillcr, xi. -JUS. I THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 5D >gc Orders c Univer- find IMn- i formerly ss. Many were witli- avo inany lo portions )Iaincd of, nt maxim, ^od on the Fuller, it ['ause : and against the than they lilton, that he Church, the acts of he says) " a ther chosen niinent for "t out; only vatc fancy, most part with great of liishops a full em- ble soever, iigth. Yet these conscientious men (ere any part of the task WHS done for winch they came t(»getlier, and that on the ])nl)lic salary) wanted not boldness, to the ignominy and scandal of their pastor-like profession, and especially of their boasted reformation, to seize into their hands, or not unwillingly to accept, (be- sides one, sometimes two or more, of the best livings,) collegiate masterships in the University, rich lectures in the city; setting sail to all winds that might blow gain into their covetous bosoms: by which means these great rcbukers of non-resi- dence, among so many distant cures, were not ashamed to be seen so (jnickly ])luraiists and non- residents themselves, to a fearful condenniation, y ulicnatiiig the King's mind from his l»arIi!inK'nts'"\ 1\) make thi'se charges good, not only was every ])ubli(' (hx'ument, snpposed to be associated with tlie ArdihishojKS authority or name, brought forward, and the most invidious interpretation forced upon it, but c'dl ' i' |>rivate ])apers, even those which con- tained the recoil of his jtrayers, were ransacked, lie was, as he himself said, 'sifted to tlie bran '"'■';' and any hint, or alhision, Mhich could be gathered from ail that he had ever written, or said, or done, in his whole life, and wliich could by possibility be converted into material of accusation, was eag(;rly laid hold of, and ])ressed against him. The ])ersecuted IVynne was now the persecutor; and, with the malignity of a fiend, executed that hateful office; entering the l)rison-chamber of the Primate, whilst ho was in bed; searcliing the pockets of his garments; carrying off every thing upon which he could lay his hands, save a small sum of money; refusing to let the Arch- bishop have even a copy of his own mamiscripts, unless it were made at his own charge; in spite of ]n'omi8es that they should all be returned to him, restoring only three out of the twenty-one parcels which he seized; and supplying each one of the l*eers with garbled coi)ies of the Archbishop's Diar}', on the day on which he Mas permitted to enter upon the recapitulation of his dcjfence. ""' Ibid, ii. 17, and 28C. '»') Ibid. ii. 329. Tin; COLONIAL ( IIIIIUIL 03 11 i 11(1 from was c'veiy il with the t forward, n\ upon it, v\\\v\\ COll- ackod. Ilu n lUU ;' and ed from all 1 his whole fonvortcd lid hold of, lmI l*r)ime lalifi'iiity of itcrin;^ the vas in bed; ■arrying o(f lands, save the Arch- [iiiuscripts, in spito of (1 to him, )ne parcels )iie of the ri'lihishoi)'s rmitted to dcdence. '4 Prynne's spirit was a sam|)lo of that which animated ^i^',^,''- tlie rest of the persecntors (^f Laud. After a linger- ' — ing trial of more than eight montlis, the Lords, w Ikj had only attended partially, and in scanty numbers "", voted that he was guilty of such things, as, in the unanimous opinion of the Judges, din. Ami, accordingly, in their first conference Avitli the Commons, they ( xpressed their opinion to that ell'ect. 'J'iie Connaons, however, resolute in their ])urpose, had a se<'ond conference with the miserable renmant of Jiords who weic still bold enough to attend it; and, by their voices, the ordi- nance of attainder under which Laud Avas executed, was ])assed upon the same day which witnessi'd also the enactment of the Parliamentary ordinance for the abolition of the IJook of Common Prayer and for the establishment of the Directory. It was the ordinance of a Parliament at o])cn war with the King; and, without the consent of the King, the execution could not be iawful. The Kini; did not only not give his consent, but caused assurance of his ])ardon to be conveyed to Laud. It was ]>lea(le(l in arrest of judgment; and, of course, in vain. The sole indulgence which could be obtained, — and that, not until the first a])plication for it had been rejected, — was, that the aged prelate should die, not upon the gibbet, but by the axe. U])on the tenth of January, 1G44-5, he was beheaded on Tower-hill. And, in the readiness with Avhich he "» Cobbctfs State Trials, iv. 353. {J4 TIIK IIISTDUY OF CMIAI'. XIII. 1 : ' i His cliiilac- tui. Iircpjircd liiniseirfor dcjifh ; the |)utionro with wliich ' ht' ciMlurcd insults and R'uroaclics, which, oven to th(; lust, were licapcMl upon liini ; tlio cIcurncMS and fidi'lity with wliicli lie vindicated himself, upon tli(' scall'old, iVoin the ciiar<:;('s against ^\hi(!ll, before his Judges, he had pleaded in vain; and the faithful, earnest prayer with which, in that solemn hour, Ik; implored (»o(l, for Jesus Christ's sake, to ])ardou his own sins, and to restore pesico and happiness to the King, the ParlianuMit, the Church, and the ' distracted and distressed jieople '" ;' we see all that can win for him our reverence and admiration. Whilst these feelings predominate over every other, as we contemplate the close of Laud's career, it obviously l)ecomes very diHicult to form and ex- press a true Judgment upon his character. Never- theless, this must be attempted ; or the review, taken of events in which he bore so prominent a ])art, will liave 1)cen made in vain. Then; arc those, indeed, who hate the very name of Laud with a bitterness so intense, as to aj)ply, to every act and word of his, tlie same wide-sweeping sentence of condemnation; whilst others, with every sympathy <]uickened into action in his behalf, are slow to re- cognize his infirmities, and the evils of which he was the autlior. The truth, however, must not be sacri- ficed by the indulgence of extravagant censure or l)raise. The (juestion to l;)e considered is, whether the power of those admirable qualities, disidayed by '" Si!o iho Art'lil)islu)|)'s Spofdi mar'u! Devotiiins,' 'i'JO — 'J3j. Ox- iiml rraycr aiipciiilod to his ' Sum- lord lidit. IH;j8. nil: COLONIAL ciiuucii. (if) with wliicli ,'li, even to •jirucss iiiul :', upon tlu! , iK'l'oro his thi' fUithfiil, III hour, h(! |)iir(h)U liis iiess to the ! ' (listnu'ti'd lat can \\\n over I' very ukVs caroor, rui and ox- er. Never- nicw, taken nt a part, arc those, and with a cry act and sentence of y synipi,tliy sh)W to rc- hich lie was lot l)e sacri- censurc or is, whether li splayed by ■2-j>o—'>iio. Ox- Laud dnriii^^ his iniprisoniiient, and trial, and at his death, may he found controilin;;- him throii;^hout the previous staju^es of his lilb; or, Avhetlier they were only the seed that was sown, and the fruit that was ripened, hy severe and len^rthened chastiscnient. The answer to be returned to this (piestioii by the iinjiartial eiKpiirer will, I believe, be this,- -that, whilst chastisement purified and stren<>tliened these (pialities, and, but for Its severity, their greatness would never have been fully proved, — the source, from which they were derived, had always been within him. The jiious devotion, for example, which was his stay and solace when all earthly comfort had de- parted, did not then, for the first time, sustain and IH'uide him. The record of his |)rivate devotions is still exrant, in which he rejieated, upon each day, the word of confession, of prayer, of praise; and strove to turn to his soul's ])rofit the renn ibrance of some of the most memorable events whi. h befel him in the course of his troubled life, lie has noted, throu<,di()ut those pages, in each recurring year, and in tones of deejiest humiliation, the ofleiu'es which he had committed "^; and has thus supplied, as his earliest biograi)her remarks, 'a brave example of a penitent, and afllicted soul, which many o^' us may admire, but few will imitate'".' The foulest libeller will hardly dare to say, that the tracing of such ''= Amouix tlicsn pspccinlly may Hicli, \)w. 20, ]G()r, ; and iiiiotlu'r, he poiiilod (juf his imijcr willi dated .luly -JH, l(jl7, and Maicli ri'leiviui! to the iiiairiaire which (i, ](i41--J. Ihid. l(J(i. 108. he sijh;iniiized between tiie I'.iiil ol' "■' lleylyii, :>'.). Devonshire uiid tlie divorced I-ady Vol.. II. r> <'ll,\l' Xlll. i 66 J' HE IIJSTOKY (»K CIIAI', -Mil. \i ¥■ 1 I I] a |1 ^1 words with his luiiid, or the re|)C'atin<^ tliom witli his lij)s, was hy|)ocris}' on the j)art of Laud ; for no man could Iiave known that such tokens of holy coni- niunion hetween him and the ^reat Father of spirits ever existed, had not the spoiler rifled every secret and treasured j)aper h.Mon<>in<( to him. The very character of such records bes])eaks their truth- fulness. And that this spirit of devotion enabled Laud to resist and triumj)h over many a temptation which assailed him in his daily walk, is evident from the fact, that, amid many examj)les of gross ])rofligacy, lip sta!'! was attempted to be cast upon his own tein])erate and chaste dejiortment; and, in an age greedy of spoil and reckless as to the means of gathering it, his hands, although wielding enormous j)ower, were never soiled by dislumest gains. And yet, whilst he resolutely refrained from accumulating riches for the i)urj)ose of self-indulgence, he was unwearied, as he Avas generous, in j)rosecuting works of ])ubnc munificence and private bounty. His weekly almsgi\ing, his daily hospitality, liis affection for the ])oor of his native town of Reading "\ his noble benefactions to the University of Oxford, his zeal, discrimination, and kindness, in befriending men M'hose piety and learning shed upon that age a ' ' Tlio i\)ll()\vinir (Mitry iii liis will bless mo in it, l)e('.iu.s(> it was Joiiriiiil supplies !i toiicliiiiir ))ro()f lii.i own motion in !ne. I''or this of this : ' Tlu! way to dc- the town way never Ci:i?ie into my thoni^'hls of Ucailiiij.' ;;()0(i, for tiuir poor: (thonfrli I lii'.d hhicIi heateii them "vhiili may he eompassed, hy (iod's ahont it) till this ni^^lit, as I was hlessiiijj: upon me, thoufrh my at my prayers. Jan. 1, l(i;W-4.' \vealth he einail. A-i ' I h jjie Cjod i : THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 07 n witli liis or lu) niiiii loly coiii- • of" spirits r('i-y secret The very eir trutli- (1 Laud to tion wliic'li t from the ])ronigacy, n his own in Jin age means of enormous ains. Au'l cumuhiting ce, ho was iting works uity. His lis ailection iding "^ his Oxford, his L'uding men that age a , because it was I >iie. I'or this to my tlioufi:lits ch hoatt'ii tlu'iii iiifrlit, as I was 1. 1, I(i;53-4.' histre that will never fail, — all tliese bear witness f'^J,-^^'- to the dei)th and largeness of Laud's charity. — — Nevertheless, the course which he ])ursued, was marked by ruin to himself, and to the Church of Avhich he was a chief overseer; and, for a large share of the causes which led to this destruction, he must, in his own ])crson, be held resp )nsible. One of tiie most prominent of these was an irritability of temper, manifesting itself In rudeness of speech and manner, which, even if his station had been less exalt- ed, or his lot cast in less troublous times, must have exposed his acts to grievous misconstruction : and, of course, amid the difficulties by which he was daily and hourly beset, there was nothing which more ejvsily gave repeated advantage to his enemies, or inflicted greater injury ujioi his own cause. The description which Clj<,rendon gives, in his History of the Rebellion"', of the extent of this infirmity ; the narrative which he relates, in the History of his own life"", of his free expostulation with the Archbishop respecting it; the allusions, constantly to be met with in contemporary writers, to the same subject "' ; and, ind( ed, the frank and iinreserved confession which the Archbishop himself made, 'that it was an infirrnitv which his nature and education had so rooted in him, that it was in vain to contend with "•'' Vol. i. IT.j — 180. Juxoii, slircwilly remarks that ' he "" Vol. i. 70 — 74. had a pcrt'ei't command of his pas- '" Fuller, Cor instance, in his sion (an haijpincss not {jranted to own jieculinr maniior, s|)oaki!i{j; of all Clorfjrymcn in that age, thongli the excellent qualities of Bishop I'rivy Counsellors).' xi. ijO. r2 r-^r 68 TIIK HISTORY OF ClIAI'. Mil. >; ' f 1 I' it"\' all concur in showing the aggravated power J with Mhicii this evil oj)prcsse{l him. But miseries more ruinous than any which could be excited by an irascible temperament, or hasty speed), arose from the belief, entertained by Laud, that, in order to give full effect to the benefits to be derived fj'om the; spiritual duties of the ecclesiastic, it was necessary to annex to it the multifarious avoca- tions of the statesman. His enemies, indeed, would fain show that he strove after this kind of power, only from his love of j)olitical scheming, and the force of self-interested ambition. But here, again, the work- ings of his mind, as they are laid ojjen to us in his Diary and Sunnnarie of J)evotions, suj)ply distinct evidence of the conviction entertained by him, that sucli ])ower was the appointed and lawful channel, through which tlie saving ordinances of the Gospel of Christ might s])read more effectually tlirougliout the land, and the glory of (iod be nu)r(' signally ad- vanced. The well-known entry in his Diary, Mai'ch 0, 103(1, respecting his appointment of Bislioj) Juxon to the oflice of Lord Treasurer, may be cited as one of tlie many evidences of the fact: — ' A\'illiani Juxon, Lord JJishop of Jjondon, made Lord JJigh- Treasurer of England : no Churchman had it since ITenry Veil's time, I pray (»od bless him to carry it so that the Church may have honour, and the King and the State service and contentment by it. And '"' ClanMidiiii'.s I.il'c, lit us in his ly distinct r him, that \\ channel, the (lospel lirous^hout iynallv ad- iry, jNlarch liop Juxou ted as one - ' William iord llidi- u\ it since II to carry d the King- y it. And fi now, if the Church will not hold themselves up f^ijAi'. uucUt CJod, I can do no more.' Nothing could be ' — -^ — conceived better fitted to offend and alarm the country, tlian such an appointment at such a time ; and t!ie grounds of objection against it could not be removed'", — howsoever they might have been miti- gated, — by Bisliop Juxon's excellent administration of its duties. N(!ither is it easy to understand through what process a mind, like that of jjaud, could be led to the conclusion, that the Church could only hold herself up by the a|)pointment of her Bishops to such offices as these : — the just conclu- sion rather being, that, if by such means only her strength could be sustained, the sooner she fell the better. Nevertheless, — mistaken though it were, — it is im])ossible not to admit, that Laud's sole motive for the appointment of Juxon to the 'J'reasurcrship, Avas, ' that the Church' might have ' honour, and tlie King and tlie State service and contentment bv it.' A like motive, I believe, it was, — mistaken, yet sincere, — which, actuating liis life from the begin- ning, was quickened into stronger action, when, — in the maturity of his manhood, and already con- secrated JJishop of St. David's'", — he became en- tangled in the confidence and friendship of the pro- fligate Buckiiighani, then in the zenith of his power, at the court of James the First. It was an intimacy ..aught with ruin. As a compromise of Laud's '" Clarendon, i. 175; Fuller, lfi'21, wlicn Laud was in his fort v- xi. 150. '•" This took place Nov. 18, ;hth 1 '(► THE HISTORY OF 'I m 'I .1 s CHAP, spiritual cluiractcr and office, it is, for its own sake, — — and indcjtendently of all other consequences, to be deplored ; and it is most discreditable to Ileylyn, that lie should be found relating minutely the man- ner in wliicdi liaiul's confidential agency, in behalf of Buckinghani, Avas carried on '^', and never once seem conscious that such employments ill accorded with the duties of a Bishop of the Church of Christ. That Laud's j)ersonal integrity Avas not corrupted by the relations thus formed, and that he ever strove to make them serve nobler ends, is evident from the allusions to be found in the record of his private thoughts '^^ Nevertheless, the scandal of such a ])Osition, was not thereby removed. But greater evils still resulted from Laud's inti- mate relaticms with Buckingham Li the first place, the necessity was laid upon him of being almost always absent from his Diocese, the ])ersonal suj>er- intendence of which was his first duty; and which, in the case of others, ho afterAvards rigidly enforced. And, next, he became thereby the adviser and pro- moter of measures Avith which it had been good for iiU.' ar. 1 f 'V the Church, if he had never been asso- ciate-'. SonK> of the most ])rominent of these have boon I'ot'ced in the earlier ])!.'t of this chapter. They wcr? eom]»lettU i.i the lifeHuie of Buckingham ; and, for iliem. alrhougli in a subordinate degree, Laud A'.as -ponsib'e. But, whon Buckingham fell by the *l 'i '" S(V' j.' |)rnycis Pro Dnco 157 Buckiiigliaiuia; &c. in Laud's Suiii- iiiarie of Devotions, lit siip. 154 — TIIK COLONIAL CIIUUCH. 71 own sake, ees, to be > Hoylyii, tlio iiian- 1 behalf of Dnce seem (iiied "svith rist. Tliat ed by the strove to from tlie lis private of such a auiVs inti- first place, iiff almost )nal suj)er- il which, in { enforced, r and pro- •n good for been iisso- these ha »e ter. They ham ; and, [jree, Laud fell by the , lit sup. 154 — assassin's hand, in 1 02S, the influence m liich Laud had by that tinu; acquired in the councils of his Sovereign, ' — -. ])erniitted him no longer to remain, in the language of his biograjdier, 'an inferior minister in the shi|) of State,' entrusted only Avith 'the trimming of the sails, the snper-insj)ecti(»n of the bulgings and leak- ings of it; but he is called unto the helm, and steers the course thereof by his sage directions '-''.' Would that he had never been called to the helm, and never essayed to steer the vessel of the State ! The melancholy contrast would not then have been suj)plied, which is now left for us to contemj)late, between this description of the vaunted wisdom of the pilot, and the miserable wreck of all that was entrusted to his kee]>ing. Others, indeed, might have failed, like him, to weather the fierce tempest ; and, like him, have been denied the privilege of perish- ing alone. But we shoidd have been spared the humihating thought, which now is forced ui)on us, that he, against Mliom men then clamoured as the cause of their misfortunes, was one, who had been, for nearly a quarter of a century, consecrated to the oflicc of a Bishop of our Church ; and, for the greater ])art of that period, not only her chief spiritual ruler, but the prime administrator of all civil, as well as of all ecclesiastical, affairs. Neither should we have had to lament the fact, which the se(piel of this history will abundantly show, — and the conviction of v liicli has alone in- '-3 Heylyii, 1S7. CIIAI'. XMI. •^r I] 1'' 72 THE HISTOFtV OK 1 iLtJ I %n w - ■-■ CII.M'. xm. (liicod mo to tiiiry .io lono- iipdii the present portion of the Mii'Tiitive, — that the (lini«*ulties of tlio Church al)r()iul, both then and afterwards, were as directly identified w ith the nanu> and acts of tlie same ruh'r. as those bv which she was hiid prostrate at home. The evils at wliich \ liave ah'eady <»;huiced, and to which I sliall refer more juirticnhirly in tlie fctHowin,;^ cliajiters, wliich hefel our Trans-Atlantic colonies, during- the administration of Laud, were, brieily, tlie opi)ression of Puritans in New Knuland, the ne<>Iect of Churchmen in V^iryinia, and the favour of Ro- manists in Maryland; and, because I neither j)alliate nor di? ; lise these, I am the more anxious to sliow the invalidity of that char<>e which his enemies pressed a<,^ainst him so eaf^erly in his day, and which some may think is confirmed by such an admission in our own, that liaud was, in his heart, a believer in all the doctrines, and an abettor of tlie usurped authority, of the Ciiurch of Rome. That there were some ceremonies performed indeed by him whicii savoured of superstition ; whicli were unautliori/ed by our Church; by which the minds of many were justly ofVended and alarmed ; and the observance of which therefore nmst be a sul)ject of sincere regret, there can be no doubt ; although, even with resjject to some of these, the facts of the case were widely different from those which his accusers represented'". It is true, also, that lie did not resort to the indignant '-' Sco liis iiccdimt of the (^oii- (/'lUlioriiie Crce, in the History nC sc'iulioii of tlu! Cliurrh of St. l\is Troubles, &c'., .'WO— .'Ul. >i !;i( nil /.. II-'.. .y. ; ,i(S'^:/\ TIIK COLONIAL CFIURCH. 73 it |>()rti(>ii ic C'lmrcli -; (lirot'tly uiio ruler, homo. m1, Jind to followiii,!,^ colonics, trieny, tliu to uo<>k'ct 11 r of" Ro- cr piilliato 5 t(» show s eucmios !ui, of a Car- _: — _ dinal's hat; ])u( let those, who would pervert this circumstance into an accusation against him, call to mind his own allusion to it upon liis trial, when he said, ' If to oiler a Cardinal's hat, or a>iy like thing, shall he a suflicient cause to make a man guilty of treason, it shall he in the power of any IJomanist to make any iMiglish l5isho|) a traitor when he jdeasos'-"', ]t is not upon such grounds alone tliat the imj)uta- tion of a])ostasy njion the part of Tiand can, without shameful injusiice, be made to rest. 'J'iie falsehood of such a chai'ge, we repent, is proved by the terms in which he answered it, as seen in the record of his memorable sj)eech as a Peer in I*arliament, in 1(137 '"", and afterwards upon his trial; on both wluch occasions he proves that some of the a<'ts alleged against him were not true, and successfully vindi- cates many t)tlierH from the misconstruction forced upon tliem. These answers the im|)artial reader should examine lor himself; for it is impossible to abridge them liere. IJut, more than all, the charac- ter of Laud's triumphant Conference with I'Msher, the .Jesuit, in 1G22, must ever bear witness to his integrity, as a faithful son of the Church of FiUgland. It may bo regardeil, indeed, as an a priori ])root", that any accusations, which cast reproach upon that integrity, nmst have been groundless. 1 grant that .some may now be disposed to admit the reasonableness he History writings or acts of Ijaud ? Jle never threw hiinself into the raid'ions rely that he )ut because neither rc- my of their ecessary for lorit of Cliristiiin i a |)osition not otherwise defensihh", hut because his ( ;ed by J^aud against Fisbcrever retracted, no word of censure which he was constrained to speak against Rome, eitluu- then or at any other time, ever repented of ; but that he reprinted, in an eidarged form, in KJSIS, — nearly six years after he had been raised to the Primacy, — the very work which, sixteen years before, had first a])j)ear- ed as the record of that conference. Let this im|)ort- ant fact bo carefully borne in mind, and be cherished with gratitude, by those who feel, — as all who read the work with attention and im|)artiality must feel, — that it is one of the noblest vindications of truth which have ever l)ecn produced in the controversy between us and Jiome. Let the vigilance also, and the boldness with which, in the year ])recediug this republi<>ation, Lau'.A 1 1; i : t IIAP. XIII. yoiii's bt'foro, to \\\n bjick liis godson and friend, ' Williiini riiilliii<;\v(»rtli, from tli:it coiniimnioii witli Konu' into which lie had Ik'cii scchicod hy l''isht'r ; and the sncocss of \vhich flfort was si-\vorth's innnoi- tal work, 'The Heli<,''ion of Protestants, a safe Way to Salvation '■'.' Ft was, donhtlcss, the recoMeetion ol' those and other evidences, too nnnierons to be hen^ recotnited '■^ whicli, as we are infornjcd by Evelyn, led the lOnjjlish lioman Catholics, in his day, to re- ceive with such satisfaction the tidin('(l that, Avhilst Laud ' wished to retain several relii>ious ceremonies which had been consecrated in his estima- tion by the [)racticc of Christian anti(piity, in every other respect, l)oth his conr(>v(Ml ortlTs imiiioi- , ji siil'd W iiy ccolU'ction of IS to bo here (I by PiVelyn, lis (liiy, to re- ; wliieh Ciiine ' one w'lio li!V review of tli'n ct is irivtMi ill till" f Le lias's Lite ol' rennisoii in Kvc- iv. ;J49. |x. '280, note, tli'nil close litis chapter, must bt> referred to very briefly. f'>iA|f|- Tiiey are tlie closiii<,r scenes of the tray determination of the Kiii^ to seek for shel- ter with the Scottish army, by which act he lost for ever his personal liljerty ; the discovery and ]tu))lica- tion of fresh evidences of his duplicity, (supplied in his correspondence with the Queen, and in the terms of the treaty of the Karl of (Jlamor ; and Dud only two days before the deli- is the only redeeming aet to bo very of Prynnc's noble speech in found in tiie proceedings of Par- defence of the King, Thcspeecli is liamcnt in that crisis. P ; 'I THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 81 bo nuiilc ited them iself said, vny other ch he did •ity of the hich they ?aee of the Cromwell ependents. le Presby- nt of their an fifty or it of exer- e authority pointed Judges ; and the abortive ellbrts to save him from this outrage by many who had been his chief opponents '" ; the patience with which he endured all insults ; and the devout composure with which, yielding to tlie un- riglitcous sentence ])assed upon him, he at length met death upon the scallbld ; — these need not to bo related ; for they are held in memory by all men. They filled the hearts of the people that witnessed them with deepest shame, and grief, and ]iity ; and the recollection of them renews the same feelin<;s in our own. The voice of tlie tyrant speedily proclaimed, in the cars of the bewildered nation, the end f(n' which these deeds of violence had been done ; and the formal abolition of the House of Peers, and of the JNfonarchy, proclaimed his usurpation to be, for the time, complete. This was the sad issue of the strug- '^" Witness the remonstrance of names, &c. are given by Collier, the Presbyterian ministers wiiose viii. 3jG — SoS. VOL. n. G 82 TIIK HISTORY OF •I «1 i , I {•HAr. XIII. fjlc. Yot, men could cheat tlicmsolvos witli Avords, in that miserable extremity. And, -vvhcu the iron heel of despotism had trodden down, amid the ruins of the Throne, their dearest birthri^^hts; and the Church was, as liaud, in his dyino- hour, had de- scribed it. ' like an oak cleft to shivers with wedffcs made out of its own body, and at every cleft pro- faneness and irreli, maynteync, and support the same, and are soe re- solved to doe, as anie other Part of our Domynions : And that our full Resolution is, that there male be one uniforme Course of Government in and throuffh all our whole jNIonarchie ; That the Government of the Collonie of Virginia shall ymmediately depend uppon Our Selfe, and not be commytted to anie Company, or Corporation, to whome itt male bo OUAP. xiv. r 86 TIIR HISTORY OF tirAi'. XIV. ! ])ro|)cr to trust INrattcrsofTriulo und ConinKM'co, but ojinuot bo fltt or safe to coimnunicuto the or(lerin r, I 'i HH Tin; IMSTDUY OF CHAP. MV, proved tlicinsclvfs to he, her only misery. A posi- tive curse \v!is inllicterl upon her by iiiiotlier coiii- inissiuii, wliicli litid Iieeii issued Ijefore tlie death of Veardiey, and (hited March 'Jd, Kili?, which ap- l>oiiited Sir John Harvey to the ollico of (lovornor, whensoever it ndijht become vacant, and \N'illiam Clayborne to tlie olhce of Secretary '^ Harvey was not in Vir;,nnia, at the time of Yeard- k'v's (U'ath : iind, injtil his arrival from l''.n<;hin(l, I'Vancis AVcst, — brother of the jjood liord l)e hi AN'arr '", — who liad been u distin<,aiished memlter of the ('oh)ny from the first settlement of James Town ", was entrusted with its <,''overnment. l'|»on his death, which took phvce soon afterwards, anotlwr member of the (.'ouncil was apiiointcd in his room '■'. Icy ill Milf), li(! ostalilislicil niid coiivc'iilmI tli(! House of AssoiiiMy, coiisisliiij; of r('|ires(Mitativc's who W(MX' to b(! scut from tlic .several Iioruii^rhs or Townsliips in tlic Province, '■> Ila/nni, i. '.>:t4— 2.')!». Clay- borne had tronc out, in the first instance, to Viry:iiiia with Wyatt, in Ui'ii, 'to survey tiio planters' Ian(l>;, tinil make a map of tin; coun- try.' Ilenin;;, i. 1 1<> ; and was soon afterwards admitted to the Council, as appears from the Com- mission in .lamcs's rei;,'!!, dated An-jTiist Hi, ir.i>4. Hazard, i. IH!). '" I take liiis opportunity of cor- rcctinj; a stranjfc lilunder com- mitted hy Miss Aikiii,with respect to tliis nolilcman, in her ^Itnnoirs of flic Court of Charles the First, i. "if*. She .«])eaks of him as ' a Catliolic,' — meaning thereliy a niemher of the Church of Home, — who ' had cstablitihcd' a planta- tion 'in Vir'.rii>ii>-' I'oth these statenuMits arc erroneous. He was certainly the first who bore the title of Captain (ieneral in that (y'olony ; but the plantation, as wc lmv(! seen, was ('stabii^hcd by others. And, so far from beinj,'in communion with Home, abundant testimony has been supplied, in the ninth chajjtcrof my first Volume, to prove his zeal and dcvotedness as a member of the Church of Kii},'- lam', 1 ou<;ht sooner to havo pointed out this error, which, from tli(! write"'s nsual accLiracy, miifht mislead many of her rea|iortmiity thus alforded to him, is evident from the ("tlbrts Avhich he made to atrf^randi/e himself by m.'ikin^ fresh discoveries and appropriating- the pro- fits to his own nse. Jle obtained fntm tho Tanted for sole trade ''. The footini,^ which Clay- borne was thereby enabled to gain in portions of territory somi afterwards made over to jNfaryland, was, as the se(piel will show, the source of many troubles, both to that Colony and to Virginia. And, on that accoimt, attention has been drawn to it, for a moment, as we pass along. During tiie interval Mliich elapsed before Harvey entered u])on his government, Lord Baltimore made his first visit to Virginia, with the view of settling there. The high character and influence of this cn.M'. xiv. I.niil Ilalti- IlKllo's visit !ni(l (lc'|piir- tiiiT, 1(J2!». of members of the Councils at this of the Vir(j:iiiia Company John and lime, occurs the name of William Nidiolas I'crrar, of wiioni 1 have ll'arrar [Ferrar], II). i. 1;)7 ; a rela- sjiokcii in my lii>t Volume. live of tiiose distinguished officers '•* Chalmers, 'iOGand •J'iV — 2'28. i ij CHAP, MV. 90 THE HISTORY OF Harvey's o|)])r(ssivc govevmiunt nobleman, his former attempts to plant a Colony in NeAvfoiuidland, and Ills resignation of the ottice of Secretary of State under James the First, in conscciuence of having entered into communion Avith tne Church of Rome, arc facts which I have ah-eady noticed '^ Upon arriving in Virginia, in iNIarch, 1G28-9, he was required by the Ccun- cil to take the oath of supremacy and allegiance; an act, be it observed, not less demanded by the laws of the mother country than of the Colony ; which the dlfliculties of the times continued to make im- perative "^ ; and from which there ap})eared no special ground upon which Lord Baltimore could justly claim exemption. He refused, nevertheless, to take the oath ; and returned to England, that he might obtain, througli another channel, the liberty which he desired to possess of planting a Colony in America '". Scarcely had Lord Baltimore left Virginia before . Sir John Ilarvey arrived as Governor. He had upon a former occasion visited the Colony, as one of the com- missioners a])pointed by the Privy Council in 1G24, to examine into the charges which certain parties at home had brought against the Company ; and it has '■* Vol. i. c. xi. in loc. '^ It is justly reiiiarked by Hal- lam, witli icspt'ct to this oatli, that, 'except by cavilling at one or two words, it soomcd iin|)os=il)le for the Ronuin Catholics to docliiioso reasonable a test of loyalty, with- out jnstit'yinf: the worst suspicions of Protestant jealousy.' Constit. Hist. i. 5oG. '" During Lord Baltimore's re- sidence in Virginia, his personal rights were duly res])ectcd, as ap- pears from the following extract from the Minutes of Proceedings of the Governor and ("(Muicil : ' March -J.j, Ki.'iO, Tho. Tindall to be pillory' ; , 92 THE HISTORY OF I I CHAP. XIV. Acts and OnUis ..f till' (iciicr; Assi'inlily rcspoctiiifr the Climcl many of the Enf^lish ])ooplo, at that time, with rc- -' seiitmont and disgust. IJeforc T glance at the course of these proceedings, ii it may be useful to take a brief survey of tlie Acts and Orders relative to the Church wliich were passed, during the same period, by the General Assembly of Virginia. Ilening, to whose industrious and care- ful researches we are mainly indebted for any ac- curate information upon tliis subject, lias observed, that the very first pages of the Virginia Statute Book, and the Acts of every Session prior to the American Revcdution, are devoted to the cause of religion and Church government -". Those which were i)assed by the General Assembly during the former reign, have been already recited, and amply bear out the truth of this remark ^'. In 1G29, before the arrival of Harvey from Eng- land, I find the two following Acts passed under the same authority. The former of them ordered : Penalties for That tlicie bcc ail cspeciall care taken by all commanders Church." " 'IikI otlicrs tliat the people doe repaire to their cluirches on the Saboth day, and to see that the penalty of one pound of tobacco for every time of absence and 50 pound of tobacco for every month's absence sett down in the act of the Generall Assembly 1G2;3, be levyed and the delintpients to pay the same, as also to Observance of see that the Saboth day be not ordinarily profaned by workeing the Sabbath. ... . ■ r- i i m any nnployments or by lourneynig from place to place. The latter declared it to bo Tithes. Thought fitt that all those that worke in the ground, of what qualitie or condition soever, shall pay tithes io the ministers". *" Preface to first edition, i. xiv. '-'• Vol. i. c. x. in loc. ■* Hcning, i. 144. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 93 ne, with rc- proceedinos, of the Acts were passed, Assembly of IS and care- for any ac- as observed, inia Statute prior to the the cause of riiose which )' during the I, and amply from Eng- ied under the rdered : all commanders churches on the ound of tobacco bacco for every nerall Assembly same, as also to lied by workeing to place. ground, of what he ministers". And here it may be remarked, that the former of ciiap. these two Acts presents unequivocal i)roof, tliat, ' — . — ' among the ruling members of the Church in Vir- ginia, at this time, no sympathy at all existed, upon so important a matter as that of the observance of the Lord's Day, with her rulers at home; who, as wc have seen in the preceding chapter, Avere then wound- ing the consciences of those of her members mIio believed in the Divine authority of that day, by the republication of King James's Book of Sports. The earliest Acts of the first General Assembly, convened after the arrival of Ilarvev in the Colonv, 1G31-2, are all likewise connected with the adminis- tration or support of the Church ; and they are here laid before the reader in their original form ^', as the best M'ay of representing the matter and the spirit of legislation with reference to such subjects in that day. I. It is ordered, Tliat tlieire bee a uniformitie througliout tliis Unifrmity. colony both in substance and circinnstance to the cannons and constitution of the Cluuch. of England as ncare as nay bee, and that every person yeald readie obedience unto them uppon penaltie of the paynes and forfeitures in that case appoynted. II. That the statutes for comminge to church every Sonday Penalty for and holydays bee duly executed. That is to say ; that the absuiice. 1. c. X. m loc. '' I have followed Hcning's ex- ample in strictly proscrvuig the orthojrraphy in wliicli the laws were written ; l)eliovin;jr, with liitii, that 'in no othor way can tiic his- tory of a huiguajro "be accm-ateiy traced ; nor is tlierc any circnrn- stanco wliich more clci'rly distin- guishes a Kcnnine from a spurious paper. Notiiing (lie adds) can be more improper, in transcribing from an original, than to vary tlic spelling of the woids to suit the fluctuations of a living lantrnaire ; it would be just as proper for a painter, in copying the ])icture of an ancient Turk with his nius- tachocs, to give him the beardless face of a modern American Indian.' Preface to first edition, p. xi. i , 94 THE HISTORY OF I, I I i V CHAP. XIV. Present- ments and llcgistirs. Oath of Church- wardens, Penalty foi disparaj;ing minister. cluircli-waidens doc levy one shilling for every tyme of any per- son's absence from tlie cluirch Iiavinge no lawfiill or reasonable cxcust to bee absent. And for due execution hereof tlie Gover- nor and C'oiincell togeatlier with the burgisses of this grand- assembly doe in Gods name carnestlie require and chardge all commanders, cajjtaynes and church-wardens that they shall endeavour themselves to the uttermost of tlieire knowledge that the due and true execution hereof may be done and had through this colony, as they will answere before God for such evills and plagues wherewith Almighty God may iustlie punish his people for neglectinge this good and wholesome laue. III. That as many of the mynisters as convenientlie may, and one of the churcii-wardens at least, of every parish be present yearlie at midsomer quarter cort holden on the first day of June ; and theire to make tlieire presentments uppon oath, togeather with a register of all burialls, christenings, and marriages, as likewise their accounts of all levyes, collections and disburse- ments as have beene or fallen out in tiieir tymes concerninge the church aff'ayres. And further that they choose church-wardens at the feast of Easter yearlie. IV. And it is further ordered and thought expedient, accord- ing to a former order made, by the governor and councell that all church-wardens shall take this oath and that it bee admynis- tered before those that are of the commission for mounthlie corts, viz. " You shall sweare that you shall make presentments "of all such persons as shall lead a prophayne or ungodlic life, " of such as shall be common swearers, drunkards or blas- " phemers, that shall ordinarilie profane the saboth dayes, or " contemne Gods holy word or sacraments. You shall also pre- " sent all adulterers or fornicators, or such as shall abuse theire *' neighbors by slanderinge tale carryinge or back bitinge, or that " shall not behave themselves orderlie and soberlie in the church " during devyne servisc. Likewise they shall present such " maystors and mistrisses as shall be delinquent in the catechis- " inf^j the youth and ignorant persons. So helpe yow God ! " V. Noe man shall disparage a mynister whereby the myndes * of his parishioners may be alienated from him and his mynistrie le of any per- or reasonable lof the Gover- )f this grand- ul chardge all at tliey shall nowledge that id had through ;uch evills and iiish his people ntlie may, and rish be present 5t day of June; oath, togeather I marriages, as 1 and disburse- concerninge the church-wardens ncdient, accord- id councell that it bee admynis- for mounthlie ic presentments or ungodlic life, ikards or blas- d)oth dayes, or \ shall also pre- all abuse theire c bitinge, or that ie in the church 11 present such : in the catechis- e yow God ! " reby the myndes nd his mynistric I THE COLONIAL CIIURCIL 95 i prove less effectuall upon payne of severe censure of the govcr- CTIAP. nor and councell. VI. No mynister shall celebrate matrimony betweene anyRittsof . , „ , . 1 1 1 /~i matrimony. persons witliout a facultie or lycense grauntcd by the Governor, except the baynes of matrimony have beene first published three severall Sundays or liolydays in tlie time of dcvyne service in the parish churclies where the sayd persons dwell according to the booke of common prayer, neither shall any mynister under any pretense whatsoever ioyne any persons so licenced in marriage at any miseasonable tymes but only betweene the bowers of eight and twelve in the forenoone, nor when banes are thrice asked, and no lycence in tliat respect necessarie, before the parents or guardians of the parties to be married bcinge under the age of twenty and one ycares, shall either personally or by sufficient testimony signifie unto him theire consents given to the said marriage. VII. Every mynister in this colony havinge cure of soules Duties of shall preach one sermon every sunday in the yeare, having no law- "'""''"='^'^- ful impediment, and yf the mynisters shall neglect their charge by unnecessarie absence or otherwise the church-wardens are to pre- sent it. But because in this colony the places of their cure are in many places ffar distant. It is thought Jitt that the mynisters doe soe divide theire turnes as by joynt agreement of the parishoners they should be desired. VIII. That upon every Sunday the mynister shall half an houre or more before evenenge prayer examine, catechise, and instruct the youth and ignorant persons of his parrish, in the ten commandments the articles of the beliefe and in the Lord's prayer ; and shall diligentlie heere, instruct and teach them the catechisme, sett forth in the booke of common prayer. And all fathers, mothers, maysters and mistrisses shall cause their chil- dren, servants or apprentizes which have not learned the cate- chisme to come to the church at the tyme appointed, obedientlie to hcare, and to be ordered by the mynister untill they have learned the same : And yf any of the sayd ffathers, mothers, maysters and mistrisses, children, servants or apprentises, shall neglect theire duties as the one sorte in not causing them to come I f^ t*^ 96 THE HISTORY OF CTIAP. XIV. 'i 1 1 11 i Further allowance to minUters. and the otlicr in rcfiisingc to loariie as aforcsayd, tlicy shall he censured hy tlie coits in thosj places holder. And this act to take beiiininjfe at Easter next. IX. When any person is dangeronslie sicke in any parrish, the iTiynistev haveiiige knowledge thereof shall resort unto him or her to instruct and comfort them in their distresse. X. In every parrisli eluircli within this Colony shall be kept l)y the niynister a booke wlierein (-'"ili be written tiie day and yeare of every eln'isteninge, weddings, and l)uriall. XI. Mynisters shall not give tliemselves to excesse in drink- inge or riott, spendinge theire tyme idellye by day or night, j)layinge at dice, cards, or any otiier uidaufull game ; but at all tynies convenient tliey sliall liearc or reade somewhat of the holy scriptures, or sliall occupie themselves witli some other honest study or exercise, always doinge the thinges which shall aj)per- teync to honesty, and endeavoiu' to profitt the cliurch of God, alwayes haveinge in mynd tiiat tiiey ouglit to cxcell all others in puritie of life, and should be examples to the people to live well and clnistianlie. XII. In every parish church where sacraments are to be ad- mynistered within this colony, the holi coiinnunion shall be ad- mynistred by tlu mynister thrice in the yeare, whereof the feast of Easter to be one. XIII. And all preachinge, admynistringc of the communion, and marriages shall be done in the cliurch except in cases of necessitie. XIV. The governour and counsell togeather with the burgisses in this present grand assembly, uppon the petition of tiie mynisters widiin this colony, have taken into tlieire consideration by what way theire might be a sufHcient meancs allowed unto tiie said mynisters for theire better subsistance and encouragement in their mynistrie ; and thereuppon have ordeyned and enacted that there shall he payd unto the sayd mynisters the former allow- ance of lOlb of tobaccoe and a bushell of corne, in such manner as formerlie hath beene done ; and because of the lowe rates of tobacco at this present // is finilier graunied and ordered, that theire shal be likewise due to the mynisters from the first day of M THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 97 il, tlicy sliall be ^nd this act to any parrish, tlic )rt unto him or y shall be kept en the day and 1. xcesse in drink- er day or night, anie ; but at all what of the holy me other honest lich shall apper- church of God, cell all others in ople to live well Its are to be ad- ion shall be ad- ihereof the feast the communion, tcppt in cases of ith the burgisses 1 of the mynistcrs [deration by what ed unto the said ncouragement in and enacted that le former allow- :, in such manner he lowe rates of and ordered, that ai the first day of m March next ensuing the '20th calfc, the 20th kidd of goates, and CFIAP. the 20th pigge, throughout all plantations within this colony ; v_ '^'^• and that thcire may arise no difRcultie nor controversie in the payment of this new allowance of meanes, It is thought Jilt and ordered, Tiiat where any parishioners shall not have the com- ))]ete nomber of 20 calves, kidds or piggs, then the nomber which hath fallen att the feast of Easter shal be praysed and rated betweene the mynisters and one or more of his 2)arishioners, and the 20th part thereof allowed to the mynisterproportionably ; but yf it fall out the number of calves, kidds or piggs arise to twenty then the owner is to choose five out of the sayd nomber and the mynister to make his choyse in the sixt place, and it is thought fitt that the owners keep the sayd calves, kidds or piggs until the time they bee weanable, that is to say, for calves the owner to keepe them 7 weekes, and kidds likewise 7 weeks and piggs a month. And the parishioners are to give notice to the mynisters when they shall fetch thcire calves, kidds or piggs that be due unto them. And this act to continue in force, untill the next meetinge of the grand assembly, at which tyme theire may fall out just cause of alteration either by the advancement of tobacco or some other meanes, for that formerlie the ancient allowance of lOlb of tobacco and a bushell of corne hath beene a sufTicicnt proportion for theire maynteynance in theire callinge. It is likewise ordered, That the mynister shall have these petty duties as followeth, viz. : Imprimis. For Marriage . . . for Christeninge . . for Churciiinge for Ikiryinge .... It is ordered. That uppon the 25th day of October if it be not Sunday, and then the day followinge, the church-wardens shall give notice to the parishioners, that they bringe in the dutie of lOlb of tobacco for the mynisters unto a place to be appoynted within that plantation by the sayd church-wardens, and that the mynister bee warned to be there or appoynt some other to receive VOL. n. H 2 1 1 'V I > r; f 'i i I! ifi « ' 98 THE HISTORY OF CHAP. XIV. Churelios to III! limit and repairi'd. the same. And it is likewise ordered, Tliat the dutie of a bnshcll of come be brouglit in iippon the 10th day of December to the place ajipoynted within tliat plantation by the mynister. And no planter or parisliioner may neglect the brinf,^injfc of the tobacco, or come nppon the j)enalty that yf any make default they shall forfeit double the qnantitie of the tobacco and come to be levied by distresse by authoritie from the commander; and likewise, by distrcssc, all arrearages of tobaccoe and corn due to the mynis- ters shall or may be recovered by virtue of this order of the assembly. And yf the church-wardens shall fayle in the execu- tion of theire office hereby inioyned then the commander shall take order that it be levied by distresse out of the church-war- dens goods and chattells. XV. It is ordeijned and enacted that in all such places where any churches are wantinge, or decayed, the inhabitants shall be tyed to contribute towards the buildinge of a church, or repayr- inge any decayed church, the commissioners, togeather with the mynistcrs, church-wardens and chiefe of the parish to appoynt both the most convenient place for all parts to assemble togea- ther, and also to hire and procure any workeman, and order such necessaries as are requisite to be done in such workes. This they are to effect before the feast of the nativitie of our Saviour Christ, or else the sayd commissioners, yf they be deficient in theire duties, to forfeit £50 in money, to be imployed as the whole bodie of the Assembly shall dispose. And it is ordered in like manner, That theire be a certaync portion of ground appoynted out, and impaled or fenced in (upon the penalty of twenty Marques) to be for the buriall of the dead. Attendance XVIII. // is ordered, that all the counsell and burgisses of at Divine the assembly shall, in the morninge, be present at devine service, in the roome where they sitt, at the third beatinge of the drum, an hower after sun rise, uppon the penaltie of one shillinge to the benefitt of the marshall at James Citty ; and yf any shall absent liimselfe from the assembly, to pay 2s. Gd. to the same use ; and yf any shall after neglect, to be fined by the whole THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 09 ie of a bushell ccmber to the isttr. And no )f tlic tobacco, iiiilt tlioy shall ne to be levied nd likewise, by to the niynis- is order of the .' in the exccn- mniander shall lie church-war- ;h places where bitants shall be ircb, or repayr- :\ather with the rish to appoynt issemble togea- , and order such workes. This of our Saviour be deficient in mployed as the be a certayne [ or fenced in ic buriall of the and burgisses of t devine service, ere of the drum, one shillinge to Hid yf any shall (hi. to the same ed by the whole bodie of the assembly. And this act to continue in force untill CHAP. XIV. the assembly shall see cause to revoke it". — !_^J — > The only other Act, passed (hiring tho same ses- sion, which calls for observation, is one which reap- pointed the 22nd day of March to be observed annually as a solemn holiday, in commemoration of deliverance from the bloody massacre by Ope- chancanough in lG21-2^'. JMost of the above Acts arc recited in the pro- ceedings of the Grand Assembly, held in September, 1G32, and, again, in February, 1G32-3: but in the latter, one is added, which deserves remark, since it makes provision for the office of Deacon. The words are, In such places where the extent of the cure of any mynister is Appointment • IP 1 -^ 1 1 -1 of Deacons, so large that he cannot be present himselfe on the Saboth dayes and other holy days, It is thought Jilt, That they appoynt and allow mayntenance for deacons where any havinge taken orders can be found for the readinge common prayer in their absence". During the session of 1G39-40, two new Parishes constitution were constituted, — Chiskiack and Lawn's Creek-'. The boundaries of the latter were altered in the session of 1G42-3, in consequence of the inability of the inhabitants to maintain a minister of their own, and to contribute (as they had been required to do) to the minister of James City, whence they "* Hening, 1.155 — 1C2. In the been originally appointed, March, list of the General Assembly which lf)2;%4. Ibid. 123. For an account passed the above Acts, tho name of the massacre which it was de- of William Clayborno occurs, for signed to commemorate, sec tho the first time, with the prefix of tenth chapter of my first Volume, captain. «''• Heniiig, i. 208. -Mbid. 177. The observance had s'' ibid. 228, 229. h2 'i 100 TMK HISTORY OF 1 ' \ I! n 1 I cii.M'. received no sitiritiial benefit". Other I'arishes were V — ___. jilso, from time to time, constitnted, as it is stated in one of the Acts jtassed for tiiat pnrjjose, 'tor the better enabliii<;' of the inhabitants of this colony to tho religious Murshij) and service of Almi" Article XX. TIIK rOLONIAL CIIURril. 101 [iiislR'S Avcre is stiitetl in )so, ' for tlio lis colony to miirlitv (lotl, (I bv the in- j)iirislics -".' r particulars tlu' proceed- (1, hardly any which there [irish or the ■ital of these of such ap- is referred to pntion paid to s of Vir<>inia. nient of such )st important, province the 3 instruments md the esta- iVmerica; but tions of that a witness and time, operat- y, -within her self-denying, fields of mi- Article XX. nistcrial duty which the votes of the Assoml)ly chap. markcpoint- ^- lleiiuiy, i. '240—24:;. /, THE COLONIAL CIIURCIL loa lor. Iliiviii^' •oiistitiitions jiimiii " I full rs nnd dnircli- ' every county liTS and consti- re usually lit'Ul niiiisters are ill the fuUow- nnce of the com- (U'in^ witliiu the r non residinci-, , make clioyce of tlie coniiTiander iidencc as afore- said commander and so by liim ir the Gov' for istev as he shall )arish where tlie ntation, jjrovided parish where he neirlect or mis- of them, compl't iiour and Council r or ministers by hink fitt and tiie to he left to the ihc exercise of it, in all others which concerned them only as citizens, would have been unobjectionable. But its injustice. I'. i f 104 THE HISTORY OF ; I n ( \ CHAP. Avlieii regarded as the onlvmctliod of controllinnf the MV. " '^ , — -^—^ ClcM'gy in every departinciit of their duties, ^vas obvi- ously very great. For the Vestry might complain of doctrines which Ave re Scrijitural, or of jn-actices "Nvliich Avere Apostolic; the Governor and Council, as ignorant it might be as the Vesti-y, Avould pass their sentence of suspension; and the Grand Assembly, superior only in power, not in knowledge, to either the Council or the Vestry, would, by their final sentence, ratii. all that had been done. At no stage of the process was any security given to the minister, that the merits of the complaint lodged against him should be determined before a competent tribunal. He Avas liable, for spiritual oiVenccs, to be tried by judges purely secular. Thus, truth Avas ex- posed at every turn to outrage, and the means of vin- dicating it Avere Avithheld. A minister of the Church in Virginia Avas hereby placed in a position, not only essentially inferior to that retained by his brethren in England, but inferior even to that Avhich any non- conforming minister Avould have claimed as his oavu undoubted right. For, Avhatsoever may have been the severity practised against non-conformists by the rulers A\itli avIiosc ordinances they refused to con- form, in that day and country, they had at least the consolation of knoAving, that, in matters betAveen themselves and others Avhose o])inions coincided Avith their OAvn, any comjilaint, ])referred against them for erroneous teaching or practice in respect of such opinions, Avould be examined and decided upon only by such persons as Avere recognized by themselves THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 105 iitrolling the cs, ^^ as obvi- complaiii of of practices uu\ Council, ', would pass tlio Grand 1 knowledge, uld, by their 1 done. At fjivcn to the daint lodged a competent ll'cnces, to be ruth was ex- means of vin- if the Church ion, not only s brethren in ich any non- d as his own ly have been rniists by the 'used to con- [ at least the ters between oincided with linst them for spect of such led upon only >y themselves com])etent to] discharge that oflice. To the Clergy f^\|^- of Virginia, this right was denied. They looked in ' ■' vain for the presence of any one who, bearing the same commission and exercising the same office with them- selves, had authority to direct them in the discharge of their high trust. The Bishop, from whom they received authority to 'preach the Word of God, and to minister the holy Sacraments in the congregation,' whereunto they should 'be lawfully appointed 'V was not at hand to defend them from wrong, or lead tliem on to right. Nor was any ecclesiastical officer, delegated by the Bishoj) to exercise authority in his name, found in the province, throughout the Miiole of this reign. The sole power, which governed the Clergy, Mas that of the Grand Assembly, the agents whom they appointed, and the Vestries of their respective Parishes. The gross injustice of such an arrangement, and the grievous ills consequent upon it, will be seen hereafter. The question here forces itself upon our attention, To whom is this state of things to bo ascribed ? The Proclamation of Charles the First, at his accession, already cited, had declared the government of A'ir- ginia to be dependent immediately upon himself; and, during the greater ])art of the seventeen years which had elapsed, between the date of that Proclamation and the time at which the proceedings of the Grand Assembly last referred to took place, the counsels of ''•'' See tlio Form and Manner of Orderiner of Priests in tlio Pravor B.mk. fi I f if p- 100 THE HISTORY OF 3! I 'S > :- ; i^ i i i ciTAP. the Kiiiff's government, at home and abroad, Avcro not XIV. OP' — - — ' only directed by Laud, but directed at his will and jileasure without the intervention of Parliament. It is impossible, therefore, not to admit that the blame of exposing the Clmrch in Virginia to evils such as these, rests mainly, if not entirely, upon that Prelate. lie could entertain, as we have seen, the project of sending out a Bishop to New England to keej) down the Puritans who flocked thither, and of backing ' him with forces to compel, if he were not otherwise able to persuade obedience^';' but to suj)p]y the Churchmen of Virginia with that help to which their zeal, and love, and patience so emi- nently entitled them, and the want of which was nothing less than to defraud both ministers and people in that land of their spiritual birthright, seems not once to have entered into his thoughts. The only argument, as far as I can see, Mhich miglit be urged in excuse of such treatment, is tliat the disturl)ed state of affairs at home prevented our rulers from giving the requisite attention to what was passing in Virginia. But even this argument is taken away; for, early in 1032, a Commission was issued by the King to the J'^arl of Dorset and others, appointing them a Council of superintendanco of Virginia, to ascertain the state of its laws, co'iimerce, and government, and to report thereon to him". ■■" Sen p. 2;3 of tliis voliimo. circunistance, wliidi, takoii in coii- _ ^'^ Hurk's History of Virjfiiiia, ncctioii with tiiat wliicii I have ii. .'}a. It is remarkable, that, in alreiidy pointed out in a note at tliis Coniniission, ocrnr tlie names p. 89, sliows the u'reat interest of Nicliolus and Jolin Fcrrar ; a wliich that family still took in the ^i THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 107 oad, ^VGro not his will and Parliament, niit that the ^inia to evils jly, upon that ave seen, the w England to hither, and of f he were not :e^';' but to ith that help ienee so emi- of which was ninisters and thright, seems ^hts. in see, which tment, is that prevented our ition to what :his argument »mmis:sion was let and others, intendanco of \vs, co'nmerce, •on to him^\ And in vain are the traces to be discovered of any attem]it made by these Commissioners to remedy the evils which we have pointed out. It would have been humiliation enough to have made this acknowledgment, even if it comprised all which the truth forces us to admit, touching the course of government, upon such matters, in that day. But another measure remains to be described, the effects of which could not fail to be most dan- gerous and discouraging to our Church throughout the whole of the American Colonies. And this was the manner in Avhich the new province of jNIary- land was constituted. In New England, we repeat, the only design with which the mission of a Bishop to her shores had been ever contemplated, Avas one Avhich, had it been realized, would have cast the heaviest reproach upo. his office, and awakened fierce resistance against any exercise of its power. In Vir- ginia, where the services of the Episcopal office were required, and would have been gratefully received, its institution was never thought of. But, now, Charles and his counsellors erected a third Colony, in Avhich they deprived themselves of the power of treating either the Puritan with rigour, or the Churchman with indifference, only by consigning tlie property and government of the whole cf the ClfAP. XIV. Marvland trranti'il to Lor.l Halti- inoic, 11)32. liirh, taken in con- liat wliich I liavc 1 out in a note at flic irreat interest Iv still took in tiie alFairs of Virginia. Another in- first settlement of Carolina. I find .stance to the same eHect will be also the nan of Captain \V. Tar- f'ound, in a later C'ha|)ter in this rar, recorded as representative of Volume, when I come to notice the Henrico, a.s late as the year 1007. eireunistances which led to our Burk, ii. I4(i. i 108 THE HISTORY OF riiAP. newly defined territory, with the amplest powers — .— - and prerogatives, into the hands of a Roman Catholic, Lord Baltimore. The reader has already been informed of the high character and enterprising si)irit of this nobleman ; and of his recent failure to gain a footing in Vir- ginia, in consequence of his refusal to take the oath of supremacy and allegiance. And, connecting these facts with those which have been noticed in the preceding chapter touching the favour which, in sj)ite of stringent laws and solemn promises, Charles was accused of manifesting towards Roman Catholics, he will see, in the successful suit which Baltimore now addressed to that sovereign, a remarkable in- stance of the unjust policy which ])rovoked such complaints. The general grounds of that injustice I have already pointed out ■^'''. A more signal illustra- tration of it than that supplied in the particular instance now about to be related, can hardly be imagined. An English nobleman sets foot upon a Colony in which his countrymen are already set- tled ; surveys the vastness and fertility of its terri- tory; desires to obtain a i)ortion of it for himself; finds that he is ])rohibited alike by the laws of the province and of his native country, from obtaining his object, uidess he take the oath of supremacy ; and, refusing to take that oath ^', returns home and secures, \ '« Sec pp. 7, 8 of tliis Volume. Irclanil, from a Bull of Pope Ur- '[ (Jraharnc,in his History of the ban the Eighth, in which the Irish United States, ii. 4, quotes an ex- Roman Catholics were charged tract given in Lcland's History of ' rather to lose their lives tlian THE COLONIAL CIIURCIL 109 ;st powers a Roman )f the high nobleman ; ng in Vir- :e the oath cting these ccd in the which, in !es, Chark>s 1 Catholics, . Baltimore arkablc in- voked such injustice I lal illustra- particular hardly bo )ot upon a Iready sct- )f its terri- 3r himself; laws of the obtaining smacy ; and, md secures. 11 of Pope Ur- whicli the Irish were charged leir lives than through his influence with the Court and jiersonal ^iiap. friendshi]) with the King, property and privileges " — ' within the borders of the desired land, fiir greater than any ever yet conferred upon any British subject. Their variety and mag-nitude will be best seen by Tmnsofits reference to the terms of the Charter itself, which Avas finally granted on the 20th of June, 1G32, not to the first Lord Baltimore, who applied for it; — for he had died early in that year; — but to his son and heir, Crccilius Calvert. It sets out with stating that he, Ca^cilius, walking in his father's stei)s, was kin- dled ' with the laudable and pious desire of extending alike the Christian lleligion and the territories of the King's Emi)ire ;' — a statement, which it is im- possible to reconcile with the only sense in which it could properly be understood by the King and nation at that time ; since the father had resigned his oflice of Secretary of State, a few years before, on the alleged ground that the communion with the Church of Rome, into which he had entered, no longer permitted him to discharge its duties. The Charter then goes on to say, that, of his own royal Mill and favour, the King now granted to Ca>cilius, Lord Baltimore, and his heirs, 'all that part of the peninsula or chersoncse, lying in the parts of America, between the ocean on the east and the Bay of Clicssopeake on the west, divided from the residue thereof by a right line draMu from the promontory fake tiiat wicked and pestilent oath God Almighty.' He thinks, with of supremacy, wherchy the sceptre good reason, tliat Baltimore, i)eing of the Catholic Cimrch was wrest- an Irish Peer, was thereby re- ed from the hand of tiie vicar of strained from taking the oath. 'fi-.j I f^ 110 THE HISTORY OF ^\ '' 1 w t , ; )■ i i! t ': Ji r i s i , .1 i i "l» i f i, ' i CHAP. XIV. or lioadlaiul called Watkiu's Point situate upon the Bay aforesaid, near the river of A\^i<^lieo, on the west, unto the main ocean on tli(.' east ; and between that boundary on the south, unto that ])art of the Bay of Delaware on the north, which lieth under the for- tieth degree of North Latitude from the Equinoctial, where New Enf^land is terminated : and all the tract of that land within the metes underwritten, that is to say, jiassing from the said Bay called Delaware Bay, in a right line, by the degree aforesaid, unto the true meridian of the first fountain of the river called Pottowmack ; thence verging- towards the south, unto the further bank of the said river, and following the same on the west and south, unto a certain place called Cinquack, situate near the mouth of the said river, where it disembogues into the aforesaid river of Chessopeake, and thence by the shortest lino unto the aforesaid ])romontory or ])lucc called Watkin's Point; so that the whole tract of land, luinoctial, all the tract en, that is to cUiware Bay, ,id, unto the )f the river towards the dd river, and south, unto a te near the iihogues into id thence by romontory or c whole tract between the the promon- ler appendage IV to the King.' c cast, within shore of the rivers, straits, fisheries, and 2r within the atronages and h the increas- ithin the said region, islands, and limits aforesaid, hereafter shall chap. liai>pcn to be built, together with licence and faculty ^ — ^ — of erecting and founding Churches, Chapels, and l)laces of worship, in convenient and suitable places within the premisses, and of causing the same to be dedicated and consecrated according to the ecclesi- astical laws of our Kingdom of England with all and singular such, and as ample rights, liberties, immunities, and royal rights, and temporal fran- chises Mhatsoever, as well by sea as by land ^^•ithin the region, islands, and limits aforesaid, to be had, exercised, used, ami enjoyed, as any Bishop of Durham, within the Bishoprick or County Palatine of Durham, in our Kingdom v*' England, ever here- tofore hath had, held, used, or --njoyed, or of right could, or ought to have, hold, use, or enjoy.' All this. Lord lialtimore, his heirs, and assigns were to 'hold of the King and his successors, in free and connnon socage, by fealty only for all services, and not in ca])ite nor by Knights' service, yielding unto the King and his successors two Iiulian arrows of those parts to be delivered at the Castle of Windsor, every year on Tuesday in Easter week, and also the fifth part of all gold and silver ore, Avhich shall happen, from time to time, to be found within the aforesaid limits.' It declared further that the I'ro- vince so constituted was to be called Maryland ^\ ^ In honour of the Queen of Laud wiles in his Diary (p. C), Cliarlcs the First. AUiiough her ' An. )G'2;), June 12, OMo'cne Mary name was Henrietta Maria, she is crossing' the seas, ia^ d uj)ou our often designated by the writers of sliores about seven .i clock in the that day only by that of Mary. Thus evening.' Similar instances are to r^ 112 TIIK TI [STORY OF » : MV, , I ■ 1 ! ill ■i! T \ • 5 :^ I 1 1 i III L d ^'IJ.AP. Power was also g-iven to Baltimore, 'as true Lord and Propr'ctary of the Avliole Province,' in the most full, and absolute terms, to ordain and enact laws, and to ap])oint judges and officers of every kind, 'so nevertheless that the laws aforesaid be consonant to reason, and bo not repugnant or contrary, but (so far as conveniently may be) agreeable to the Laws, Statutes, customs and rights of this our Kingdom of iMigland.' Jiicence was granted to all English sub- jects to transport themselves to the new Colony, who wished to do so; and to the Proj)rietary not only was the privilege secured of imposing subsidies npon their inhabitants with their consent ; but the King further covenanted that neither he nor his successors should levy any taxes ujion the Colonists, or upon any goods belonging to them Avithin the Province. And, in conclusion, the Charter ])rovided, that, if doubt should arise as to the true meaning of any word, or clause, or sentence contained therein, that interpretation should hold good Avhicli should be judged most flivourablo to Baltimore and his heirs ; — subject only to one condition, namely, that it should not be such as might prejudice the true Christian Iteligion or allegiance to the CroMn". Creator privileges than these could not have been gi'autcd by any monarch to any subject; and the opinion wiiich has been expressed is probably correct, be found in Fuller's Church His- of Charles I. tory. The Biograjjhie Universelle •'■' Sec a Latin copy of the Char- (Art. Calvert) states erroneously ter, with an Enjrlish translation, that the name of Maryland was prefixed to Bacon's Laws of Mary- given in honour of Mary, daughter land. See also Hazard, i. 3ii7— 33G. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 113 s true Lord in the most enact laws, }ry kind, ' so consonant to \f, but (so far 3 the Laws, Kingdom of English sub- Colony, who ivy not only ibsidies upon lit the King lis successors ists, or upon ho Province, ided, that, if aning of any th'^rein, that h should be 1 his heirs ; — that it should rue Christian lot have been ect; and the bably correct, 1 copy of tlio Cliar- nirlish translation, jn's Laws of Mary- azaicl, i. 3-27— ;33G. f IIAP. XIV. i that the Charter was drawn up by Calvert himself, entirely at his own discretion, and with his own hand ^\ That the supervision of it, during its pro- gress, demanded and received all the attention which he, in his own ])erson, could give to it, is evident from a most touching letter written by him, from his 'lodging in Lincoln's Inn Fields,' on the eleventh of October, 1G31, — a few months only before the final ratification of the Charter, — to >V^entworth, Lord Strafford, upon the death of his wife; in M'liich be states that the urgent business which he then had in hand alone deterred him from going to Ireland to visit and to comfort Strafford in his affliction '-. In considering the privileges of the Charter which Reflections occupied the mind of Calvert so entirely at that moment, I shall pass over those of a secular cha- racter; only observing with respect to them, that they transferred to English Colonists a power v.hich the King of England himself did not possess, and which therefore could not lawfully be delegated by him to them '^. I am concerned mainly with the con- sideration of those which more particularly affected the interests of religion. And here, I cannot but think that there is a disingenuousness pervading the whole instrument, Mhich reflects as much rejiroach upon the King and his counsellors who granted, as ^' Chalmers, 203. M'Mahon's " Strafford's Letters and De- Historical View, &c. of Maryland, spafciies, &c. i. 59. i. 10. Bancroft, i. 24 L ''^ Chalmers, 204. VOL. n. 1 : 1 ^ 11 i > i; it- II 114 THE HISTORY OF cir.M'. upon the noblomun mIio received, its ample prero- " — ^/-^ ^fiitives. There is not a word, let it be remarked, from first to last, which seems in the slijj^htest degree to indicate that the favoun.'d Proi)riet()r of ISfaryland was not a faithful member of the Church of KuffJand. The extension and sujiport of the Christian Itelinion, insisted upon so consjiicuously in the first . nd last clauses of the Charter, could naturally be understood as referring to no other ex- hibition of Christianity than that w liich the Church of I'iUgland professed and taught in all her formu- laries, and which was presented freely to all her j)eo])lc in her Authorized Version of the JJiblc. In C(mfirmation of this belief, and Mith the expressed purpose of acting openly in accordance with it, tliePro- prietor of IMaryland, we have seen, was to be invested with the Patronages and Advowsons of all Churches Avhicli might 'hereafter happen to be built' in any quarter of it; was to have the 'licence or faculty of erecting and founding Churches, Chapels, and jdaces of worship, in convenient and suitable ])laces;' and to cause ' the same to be dedicated and consecrated accordiitf/ to the ccdt'simti''al laivs of the Khi(jdoin of E)HjlaniU Nor was this all. He was further to be invested ' with all and singular such, and as amj)lc rights, liberties, immunities, and royal rights, and temporal franchises whatsoever, as A\ell by sea as by land,' throughout the entire province, 'to be had, exercised, used, and enjoyed, as any Bishop of Durham, in the Kingdom of England, ever hereto- THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 115 mplo pn^ro- L' iviiuivked, lio slif^htest *ro|trii'tor of the Church port of tho onspicuously larter, couhl 10 other ex- 1 the Church I her forniu- y to nil her ic Bible. lu he cx])rcssed ith it, thePro- ;o be invested all Churches built' in any or faculty of lis, and ])laces places;' and d consecrated ' Kin(/dom of further to be and as ample d rights, and ell by sea as vincc, 'to be my Bishop of ever hereto- h had, held, used, or enjoyed, or of right chap. r ought to have, hold, use, or enjoy '*.' ^— <-^ foro hath could or Now, is it not clear that every one of these privi- leges >vas based upon the assumption that ho, n[)on whom they were conferred, was a faithful member of the Church of I'ingland ? Could the rulers of that Church have granted them to any one hostile to her; or could any one in such hostile |)osition have con- sented to receive them, without alike being guilty of tre.ichery and duplicity? And yet these j)rivi- leges were granted to one so directly and avowedly hostile to the Church of I'higland, that he had for- saken her, and entered into comnmnion with that of Rome, whose fierce, ])resumptuous anathema so lately denounced against English rulers had never been withdrawn. Jle had been led to this act by no blind impulse. Wo have seen, that, in the ful- ness of matured manhood and enlarged experience, Calvert had resigned the dignities and emoluments cfottice; had retircnl from his native country; had sought a settlement in Virginia; and, in that pro- vince, had been so zealous, to preserve intact the spiritual authority to which he was newly rendered subject, as to refuse to take the oath of supremacy and allegiance to his King '". Tins was the man to whom ** Bancroft, in his description of tliis Charter, i. '243, says that ' Ciiristiaiiity was made by it tlio law of the land, hut no prel'ercnce was {riven to any sect ; and e(|iiality in relijrioiis rijjhts, not lesc I.-m in civil freedom, was assured :' — a de- scrijition, it is hardly necessary I 'Z to point out, directly at variance with tile above clauses. *' A remarkable passagrc occurs in a letter of Hultimore to his friend Stratford, Auj,'. 12, IG.'JO, after his return to Eiiy:land from Virginia, in which he tries to show, incon- clusively, as I think, the proofs of ^T^"** K ' < 1 ) 11(1 THK HISTORY (H" i ■ ,1 ■ ! . 1 ., II • ■ .1 M 'xVv'' ^'"irlc's, ill tlio iilniitiidc (if liis jjowcr, f(»r<(otriil of — . — ' all the liiNVH Avliicli PiirliiinuMit li.'id tli()U<,^lit fit to pass ii^^aiiist Popish llocuHiiiits, und of his own Holi'iiiii and r('pi'atu(| jiroinisus to ohsiTvc tlicni, granted with loftiest ])owers ho large; and fair a portion of tin; V^irgiiiian tenitoiy. It cannot In* wu'd that the fhvonr .shown to IJaltiinore was merely the token of a kiiilit fit to uf his own stTvc tlit'in, > !i]i(l t'iiir !i ; ciiniiot Ix' • wiis iiR'ivly miti^iito tho » those hiNvs, lo wore not iro shaiiu'ful rtiT. Neither [lilt lialtiniore and uprijfht, iinieseivedly ; nglund. and benevoUmce of the first Popish Lords of Mary- land will be fonnd to put to utter shame and rebuke the wonls and acts of many who then clamoured the most loudly a<;ainst Popery. Still, this tlieir e(|iiitai)le ifovernment could not have been foreseen; or, if any had calculated upon it as probable, a law- fid end was only to Ik; obtained by lawful means. Nothing can excuse the (jfross injustice of issuinvions nteaniu;^. It is remarkable that every writer of American Jlistory, save one, as far as I can ascertain, should have passed over in silence this disarded tin; contradiction which it gave to the laws existing at that time in England ; nor tho ditli- culties which it was too sure to cast in the way of our own Church, when she came to extend her ministrations to the same ])rovince. Mven Dr. i lawks, although he cites'" the jtassago which I have ([uoted resj)ecting the licence of erecting and founding Churches according to the ecclesiastical laws of l^iUgland, makes no comment upon the obvious inconsistency of entrusting such a privilege to tho hands of a Jtoman Catholic Pro])rietor. Tho exception to which I refer is that of M r. INIurray, an able writer in the I'^dinburgh Cabinet Library, ^° Hawlcs's Ecclesiastical Contrihutions, &c. (Maryland) ii. '22. ( HAT. XIV. 118 ■iilE HISTORY OF h f . CHAP, "^vho expressly declares it as liis belief that it was ■^'J- . framed for the jmrposc of blinding the public mind". The depar- ture of the expedition. f ! The Charter of Maryland Avas granted, as we have said, to the second Lord Baltimore, in June 1032; and it was his intention at first to have superintended in person the plantation of the Colony. But he afterwards abandoned this design ; and, towards the close of the following year, sent out his brother liconard as governor to take possession of the pro- vince. And bore a statement has been left on record, which takes av.ay the only ground upon which we might have cherished the belief, that the issuing of the Charter was an act of personal favour on the King's part, done without due consideration ; and that his counsellors, — especially Laud, at that time the chief among them, — were not fully cognizant of all that it involved. Not that this would have been a sufficient defence ; although it might have been deemed some extenuation of the act. It would have been better, — if we could have so regarded it, — that the monarch, from his excessive partiality for a noble- man of high merit, should have conferred upon him a favour not lawful to giant ; and that his ministers, from the increasing difficulties of their position, should not have had sufficient time to have ex- amined the transaction as they ought, than that it should have been carried on, deliberately and reso- "' Edinb. Cab. Lib. (United States), i. 145. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 119 lately, by the weif^lit of Court influcnco, and in sjtite of tlio remonstrances of the people. A measure ' carried into effect by such means throws of course the Avhole burden of its responsibility ui)on all who at that period s'vayed the counsels of the Kino-. And, that this was the character of the proceedings connected with the plantation of Maryland, there can bo no doubt. The interval of nearly eighteen months, which elapsed between the signing cf the Charter and the dei)arture of Calvert's followers, was caused solely by the opposition M'hicli the measure itself had excited, as he stntos in a letter, written to his friend Strafllbrd, on the tenth of January, 1G33^\ He speaks therein of being trou- bled in many ways by his adversaries, who endea- voured to overthrow his business at the Council Board. In some instances, their o])position had arisen, an was likely, from the false and exagge- rated repreSv;ntations, made through the Attorney- Ceneral before the Star-Chamber, of evils which he was about to jierjietrate ; saying, that ho intended to carry over nuns into Spain, and soldiers to serve the King; that his ships had left Gravcsend without due authority from the Custom Ilonse; and that his ])eople had abused the King's oflicers, and refused to take the oath of allegiance. It was not difficult for Calvert to prove the falseness of such reports ; and his sliijjs, which had been detained at first in consequence of them, were afterwards set at liberty. CUAP. XIV. Strafford's Letters, &c. i. 178. 1 1 ?';• M I- \f 120 THE HISTORY OF ' f CHAP. XIV. Proccedinprs of rA'oiianl Calvert and tliu tiisf Bcttlcrs in Marvland, But the mere fact that such proceedings took place proves that j)ubhc attention wis drawn to the matter; and Calvert gratefully acknowledges, in the above letter, that, fjj/ the help of some of his Lordships good friends and his own, he had overcome these diffi- culties, and sent a hopeful Colony into Maryland. It was clearly therefore an act for which Charles's chief counsellors nmst be held responsible. Two other gentlemen were api)ointed to act as commissioners with Leonard Calvert ; and a band of adventurers accompanied them, amounting in all to two hundred persons ", in two vessels ; the one being a vessel of three hundred tons, called the Ark, and the other the Dove, a pinnace of fifty tons. JNIost historians relate that this party consisted of Roman Catholics; and it is probable that they were; but neither Calvert's letter nor the two narratives of the enterprise, alleged to have been drawn up by eye-witnesses, say one word about it *". They stopped for some days, in their voyage outwards, at Barbados and St. Kitts ; and reached Point Comfort in Virginia, on the 24th of February, 1G8 8-4. Here t'ley were ■" In Calvert's letter above re- ferred to, he frives their numbers dirt'erentlv, saying that two of his brothers had 'gone with very near twenty other (jcntlemen oi very good fashion, and tlirce hnndred labouring men well provided in all things.' The Biographic Univer- selle ( Art. Calvert) states that two hundred Catholic families went out upon that occasion ; — a state ment for which no authority what- ever is to be found in any of the original documents. ^" The first of these narratives is entitled ' Relation of the succcssc- fuli beginnings of the Lord Halte- more's Plantation in Maryland,' signed by Captain Wintour and others, Adventurers in the expedi- tion, and published in 1G34. Tiie second was published in the fol- lowing year, and entitled ' Rela- tion of Maryland.' It is 'ittle else than a meagre abridgment of ttio first narrative. '-^. -'I THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 121 s : the one received with great apparent courtesy by the aiitho- litios of the province; notwithstanding that their' arrival and the prospect of a new settlement in the adjoining region could not but be unwelcome to the Colonists of Virginia. The latter knew that the whole territory had once been assigned to them as their own inheritance ; and therefore could ill brook the thoughts of losing for ever so fair and large a portion as that which, by the fiat of Charles, was now made over to Baltimore and his follovtors^'. Ta Clayborne, especially, the dread of losing the pliaita- tions, which the reader has learnt had been already made by him in Kent Island, — in Chesapeak Bay, near Annapolis, the present capital of jNIaryland, — and also at the mouth of the Sus(]uehannah ^^ incited a desire to throw every impediment in the way of the new adventurers : and he sought, but in vain, to deter them f/om going further, by stories of the hostile intentions of the Indiuus. Calvert and his party, undismayed by the prospect of such dangers, set forward ea)'ly in INIarch for Chesajjeak Bay, and sailed several leagues up th« Potomac, giving names to the different places along which they passed. They advanced cautiously, as the Indians were on the look-out in largo numbers; CHAP. XIV. ''' Chalmers very truly remarks, p. '209, that ' this transaction otters tiiL' Hi'st example, in colonial story, of the (iisinembermcnt ol'an ancient colony, by the formation of a new- province, with separate and equal rijfhts.' *'- Both these places arc men- tioned (Hazard, i. 4;i0) in the Petition afterwards addressed by Clayborne ag-ainst Lord Baltimore, and in tlie Order of Council, passed April 4, l(j38, by the Archbishop of Canterbury and other Couunis- sionersfor Plant ations.whose names are there recited, and whodeclareil that Claybonio had no right to their ])o.sscssion. r F I f CITAP. XIV. 122 THE HISTORY OF and CIayl)orne's alarminj^ information seemed likely to be verified. ' Wee found,' say the adventurers, ' all the countrey in annes. The King of the Paschatto- wayes had drawen together 1500 bo we- >n, Avhich we ourselves saw ; the woods were fired in manner of beacons the night after ; and for that our Vcssoll Avas tlie greatest that euer those Indians saw, the scoutes reported wee came in a Canow as bigge as an Hand, and had as many men as there bee trees in the woods ^' The manner in which tliey took fonv.al posses- sion of an island, which they called St. Clement's, is thus described : ' Here wee went to a place, where a large tree was made into a crosse; and taking it on our shoulders, Mee carried it to the place appointed for it. The Gouernour and Com- missioners putting their hands first vnto it; then the rest of the chiefest adventurers. At the place prepared, wee all kneeled downe, and said certaine Prayers : taking possession of this countrey for our Sauiour; and for our Soueraigne Lord the King of England \' The caution and sagacity of Leonard Calvert, and the kindness of his ])eople, prevented any collision with the natives; and, in a few days, the Indian king was seen sitting fearlessly among the English strangers. Soon afterwards, they jiroceeded up a river, called by them St. Georgp's, — but known at this time by the name of St. l\fary"s, — which fiills into the Poto- " Relation of the successeful befjiiiuigs, &c. p. 2. "* Ibid. 3. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 123 ;eemed likely enturors, 'all le Paschatto- e- ni, which in manner of r Vcsscli was V, the scoutes 3 as an Hand, trees in the brnial posses- it. Clement's, ; to a place, crosse ; and ied it to the ur and Com- nto it; then At the place said certaine ntrey for our I the King of I Calvert, and collision with lian king was lisli strangers. L river, called this time bv •I nto the Poto- "* Ibid. 3. mac, upon the north side, about ten or twelve miles ^^^y- from its mouth ; and, having landed at Yoacomoco, — ' — so called from the Indians of that name who inha- bited it, and by whom they were kindly received, — they marked out a piece of ground for St. JNIary's Town, which they designed to build upon it. 'To avoid,' said they, 'all just occasion of offence, and coUour of wrong, wee bought of the knig for hatchetts, axes, howes, and clothes, a quantitie of some thirty miles which we call Augusta Carolina; and that Mliicli made them the more willinff to sell it was the warres they had with theSasqueiahanoughs, a mighty bordering nation, who came often into their countrey, to waste and destroy.' How far this proceeding merited that praise which the adventurers with such complacency ascribe to it, I leave to be determined by others. To my mind, the grasping and tricky spirit of the English- men stands forth in most humiliating contrast with the unsuspecting simplicity of the poor Indians. Harvey, the Governor of Virginia, came to visit Calvert and his followers, soon after they had fixed upon this their first settlement ; and his coming drcAv to the same place a noble-minded Indian chief, who is called the King of Patuxent. The descrip- tion of this chief's character and visit is given in most touching terms : ' AVhen I heard,' said he, ' that a great WeroAvance of the English was come to Yoacomoco, I had a great desire to see him. But when I heard the Werowaijce of Pasbic-haye was come thither also to visit him, I presently start up, I. > 124 THE HISTORY OF riTAP. MV. • ( , 1 , / ' I ■ 1 J 1 • : ll ii _ '1 r I h \ 1 B ''' ' 4 » ' 1 1 8 V. '■ if M ^ r 1 and without further counsell, came to see them hoth '■''.' During his stay with the English, their colours were carried on shore ; and ' the Arke's great gunnes, to honour the day, spake aloude; Avhich the King of Patuxent with great admiration hearing, counsel led his friends the Yoacomoco Indians to bee carefull that they breake not their peace with vs ; and said, when we shoote, our bowstrings giue a twaug that's heard but a little way off: but doc you heare what cracks their ))owstrings give '{ JNIany such pretty sayings liee vsed in the time of his being with vs, and at his departure, he thus ex- prest his extraordinary affection vnto us, ' I do loue the English so well, that if they should kill me, so that they left me but some breath as to speake unto my people, I would command them not to revenge my death ^".' Its pquitiiWe Every thing prospered at first in the new setLle- govcnimcnt. ment. The equitable and wise counsels of Lord Baltimore at home were faithfully carried into effect by his brother and the commissioners in Maryland. To encourage emigration to that province, it was provided that any person soever, who should be able to go thither in person or by deputy, with any number of able men between the ages of sixteen and fifty, and things necessary for a plantation, should receive, for every five men whom he should so take over, a thousantl English acres of good land in the province, to be erected into a mraior, and conveyed ^^ Relation, &c. 5. "'"' Ibid. 5, 6. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 12. to soe tlicm 'English, their 'the Arkc's pako aloiule; it admiration moco Indians t their peace ir bowstrings way off: but strings give { 1 the time of e, he thus ex- is, 'I do loue d kill me, so speak e unto >t to revenge 10 new setlle- isels of Lord ied into effect in Maryland, vince, it was 10 should be ^uty, with any ;es of sixteen itation, should should so take •d land in the and conveyed i ■ to him, his heirs and assigns, with all the royalties chap. and ])rivilegos usually belonging to manors in Eng- land, paying in the commodities of the country a yearly quit-rent to Lord lialtimore of twenty shillings, and such other services as should be gene- rally agreed upon for public uses and the common good. Any jierson transporting to the Colony a less number than the above was to receive a hundred acres for himself, and a hundred acres more for every servant, to be holden of the Lord Projtrietor in freehold, upon a yearly quit-rent of two shillings for every hundred acres ". The exj)enses incurred by that nobleman in conveying emigrants to the Colony amounted to forty thousand pounds; and that this large outlay was made justly, as well as liberally, is evident from the subsidy of fifteen pounds of tobacco on every poll granted to him by the freemen of the province, at an early period of its history, 'as a testimony of their gratitude for his great charge and solicitude in maintaining the govern- ment, in protecting the inhabitants in their rights, and for re-imbursing his vast charge '\' Assembli(!s for the regulation of the Colony were held in due form and order; and gradually extended their operations until a complete system of juris])ru- dence adajited to their specific wants was settled '". Ui)on all the ])articulars connected with them, we are of course not required to dwell ; but there are some, identified ^\ith i.he innncdiate subject of 5,6. Ibid. 22, 23. ^s diahners, 208 and 230. '" Ibid. 210—213. Iv; ('■' 12G THE HISTORY OF I i CHAP. XIV. And ri'li- gioiis tole- ration. 1 1; Except in the case of slaves. ; 1 i i i -■ 1 / 1, t I : y ^U L. this work, which demand iiot'ec. And, foremost •among these is the memorable oath required to bo taken bv t!ie governor and eouicil of jNIaryland, — and which was taken by them between the years 1C37 and lG57,--in which the':,e words occur, ' I will not, by myself, or any o<^bcr, directly or indirectly, trouble, molest, or discountenance, any person pro- fessing to believe in Jesus Christ, for or in respect of religion "".' What withering rebuke does the record of this oath cast upon the intolerant statutes of Virginia's Grand Assembly; upon the Puritan pride of jMassachusetts ; and uj)on the sentences of the Star-Chamber and High-Commission Court ex- hibited, in that day, in England ! It is worthy, however, of remark, that, whilst fi humane and just spirit of legislation ii\ one most important jmrticular was thus manifested, the practice of slavery was recognized and carried on in JNJary- land from the earliert period of its history. No sense of its unlawfulness, no desire to mitigate its severity, appear to have existed in any quarter. Received into the Colony in her infancy, it went on growing with her growth, and strengthening with her strength. Nay, the formal avowal of it in her Statute Book is made in terms which imply that the poor slave was to be left, as a matter of course, without sympathy and without hope ; as much a stranger to the blessings of Christianity, ns lie already was to those of tem- poral freedom. An Act of the Assembly, in 1G38, "" ibid. 23.5. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 127 Cliurcli. declares, Avitli a liarsli brevity, most significant of the chap. utter indilierenco Mhicb Avas felt respecting them, ^— ^.-^ — • that the people consisted of all Christian inhabitants, ' slaves only excepted "'.' Another declaration which occurs in the enact- its onnct- iiient toiicli- ments of the INIaryland Assembly of that period, [ng the and became afterwards the perpetual law of the province, cannot be passed by without notice. It Mas to this effect: 'Holy Church within this Pro- vince shall have and enjoy all her rights, liberties, and franchises, Mholly and without blemish "-. These are very nearly the words of the first section of Magna Charta"'; and it caanot be doubted that the Proj)rietor of Maryland, being a Roman Catholir, understood by the expression 'Holy Church,' or.Iy that Church Avith which he was in Communion ; the jurisdiction of which, in matters spiritual and tcm- ])oral, was established ^ n England when iUagna Charta was signed ; and the renewal of which he Avould of "' Bacon's Laws of Maryland, 1638. '■' Iliid. 1C38. 1640. •■' The English translation of tills section is as follows : ' That tiie Church of England shall be free, and enjoy her whole rights a:;'! liberties inviolable. And wo will have them so to be observed ; which appears from hence that the freedom of elections, which was reckoned most necessary for the Church of England, of our own free-will and pleasure, we have granted and confirmed by our Charter, and obtained the con- firmation of from Pope Innocent the Third, before the discord be- tween us and our Barons ; which Charter we shall observe, and do will it to be faithfully observed by our heirs for ever.' llapin in loc. Chalmers, in his notice of the re- semblance between the above Sec- tion of Magna Charta and the enactment of the Maryland As- sembly, p. 213, speaks of the vin- dication of the rights of the Church herein asserted as made against the inroads of Papal jurisdiction ; but would it not be more correct to say that it was against the us>ir- pation of the Crown? Sec Black- stone's Introduction to the History of the Charters, 291— '293 ; Lin- gard, iii. 19—22. i ) .!- 128 THE HISTORY OF ruAP. XIV. Ill '!■ roiirse bo anxious to see cstablislicd in INFiiryland, as soon as the oi)j)ortunity arrived for ellectinf^ it with safety. Jhit tlien, as has been already re- marked, the Charter, from wbich alone he derived his whole authority, bad provided that all Churches, Chapels, and places of jtublic worship to be erected and founded under bis solo licence, and of whicb lie vras to have the sole j)atrona^e, were to bo de- dicated and consecrated according to tboso eccle- siastical laws of l^higland which were in force at tbo time of bis receiving' his Charter. If these condi- tions were to bo faithfully observed, what became of the rigbts, liberties, franchises of that 'Jloly Church' Avhicb alone l^altimore, and the majority of bis followers, recognized as the true one? If not, M'hat is to bo thought of tbo consciences of those Avho, whilst they i)r<)claimed one thing, intended another? It is evident, therefore, that, in such an enactment, we may trace tbo first breaking out of that jdague-sj-.ot whose ])oison Mas deeply seated in tbe body of the Charter itself? Whatsoever may have been the designs oi hopes of the Lord of Maryland, ho was not ])ermitted to realize them at that time. A ])roposal whicb bo made to the Colonists of JMassacbusetts, to send a l)ortion of tbeir peo|)lo to settle in bis province, witb the ])r()mise that tbey should enjoy the free exercise of tbeir religion, was coldly refused •" ; and bis efforts to advance in otber vays tbo welfare of •^i Savage's Winthrop, ii. 148 : quoted by Hawks, ut sup. 30, yi. THE COLONIAL ClIUUCII. 129 si^^ns 01 hopes iincci. liis infant Colony woro thwarted hy tho ncrcssity chap. laid upon him to striiiiftfiu with C'lavhoruL', Si'cretary T~r — r" of tho Vir^finia Assenihlv, an adversary, as insidious '•'"""'j- as ho was (hirin<,^ We liave ah'eady glanced at tho reasons \vhicli led Clayborno to view, with more than ordinary jealousy and alarm, the plantation of tho new settlement ; and, remend)erin pursue their histories separately. Clayborue had already tried, but w ithout Miv^^ess, to make go(»d his footing in jNIaryland ; and, having been driven home, and proclaimed a j)irate and an outlaw, he was unable for a time to shield himself, either by the favour of Harvey or his own authority as a member of the Virginia Council, and was sent to England to answer for his crimes. But this show of justice was a mere pretence. He soon appeared again in Virginia; and, stirring up the Indians to war, by his false reiiresentations, struck a successful blow against Maryland '". The contest, winch broke out early in 1G42, lasted then only for a short time; but was soon renewed ; and, with the aid of one is, utsup. 30, yi. "^ Cla^ljornchadposscsHodiii liis 103a. And tlmt during vacancj' of office of Socrctary peculiar facili- tlic Governor, tlie Secretary sliould ties ot intercourse witli tiio Indians, sign eonnnission^, and pasrics, and as tiic followinir entry from Hen- manage the all'airs of tiie Indians.' ing, i. -i-JO, will show r"'J'Jlh April, VOL. II. K •I 13() Tiiii iiisToi Y or I. .1 1 1 . ■ ' 'i ) ( ,'< r! II ^1 CHAP, who was uftorwiinls ti coiivic od tniitor, Uiclinrd v__l^ll_^ \n<*;U', was piesscd witli such vibli^'0(l to (h'c to \''ii<,'hiia for itiotwtioii. And it was not until Au;>ust, 1()4(), that ja'ace was icstorod to INlaryhmd'^''. UdiMspirt Whilst this was the course ofalliiirs wliioh marked <.t \ iiL'iiiiii the phuitation and proj^ress oY Mar) land, tiiose whicli vi.v-«iii,t had heen ^foin' asjjcct than that which has been ah'eady presented to our view. We have seen, that, — wliilst tiie |)oIicy, pursued towards her by the advisers of the Kiuf,' in ]*higiaiid, was calcuhited to discourage and distress tlie well affected members of the Church within the ])ro- vince, — the cruel treatment of Sir John Ifarvey, who ruled her in the King's name, aggravated every (!vil. At length, the Assembly could endure his tyranny no longer; and, on the 28th of A|)ril, Id'Sk), thrust him out of the government, appointing Captain John West to act in his room, until the King's pleasure were known "^ The King's ])leasure Mas speedily and j)ainfully made known by the restoration of I lar- vey, early in KJSC; and, for three years longer, he continued his arbitrary and oj)])ressive rule, treating the Virginians, as Chalmers has correctly described it, ' rather as the vassals of an l*iastern desjiot than as the sulyects of the King of England, entitled to English liberties "\' Clmlmcrs, 210, i>17. Clialmcrs, 1 19. "" Ilciiiiig, i, 'i'23. ti ' y IIIK COLONIAL CllUUril. i:n Tho evil consoqucncos of hucIi iiii(|uitous coiidupt ^'M V'' were obvioiislv of tlic woiHt li!iv(i Seen, under the; power of the '"'''• 'N'<- "' ' ' (ImIIv 111 thu Asseiiihly, and tho Assembly h(Mii;jf thus triiiuph'd ''"'f'''' under foot by the tyranny of the ciiief oflieer of tli(! Crown, Mas of course likely to l)e the <>reatest suf- ferer. This was proved by tho event. Some few faithful men, indeed, were still loft, scattered up and down tho ])rovince, ami tho traces of their fidelity arc not wholly obliterated ''•' ; aUliou<>h the destruc- tion of all the o;overnment archives, iiiii>; Ims supplied tlicnamcs orsomoof'tiio ('Icrjry ; Mr. Thomas ilatripton, lor instance, beiiiff de- scril)e(l in nn Aet of the Assembly, Wi4,>-(i, as Rector of James City Parish, and consentiiiy: to the esta- blishment of I larrop Parish, i. H\7 ; and, soon after tne Kestoration, the followinji^ remarkable! Order ap- pears in the proceedinfjs of the As- sembly : 'March, l(JO(M. Where- as Mr. Phillip Mnllory Imth been eminently faithfnil in the nunistry and very diligent in endeavonrini,' the advancement of all those nieanes (hat might conduce to tho udvanceinent of religion in this country, It is ordered that bo bo desired to undertake the soliciting of our church atfaircs in England, and that there be paid bini as a gratuity for the many paines ho Imth alreadie and hereafter is like to take about tho couutreys busi- ness the sum of eleaven thousand pounds of tobacco, to bo paid in the next levy.' ii. 'M. ''" I'urchas, in his Pilgrims, car- ried on most crt'ectively, as long as he was able, the work which Ilak- liiyt had so well b(>gun ; and to these two clergymen of the Church of ICnglund every one who would desire to see the earliest steps by which the commercial greatness of this nation has been attained, must ever turn with gratitude. At the point where their guidance ceases, no other compiler is found to take their place. To nic this has been K 2 M i: 132 THE HISTORY OF t »• CHAP, the wliole body of the Church throughout the Colony —..—J were rapidly sinking- beneath the baneful influences Avhich ojipressed her. The depth of liuniiliation to which she Avas thus cast down, may be learnt from the followiiiir statement which occurs in a remarkable pam])hlet of that day, entitled, ' Leah and Eachel ".' The writer, having said that the Colonists had begun ' to provide and send home for Gospel ministers, and largely contributed to their JVIaintenance,' adds, ' but A'iginia savouring not handsomely in England, very few of good conversation would adventure thither, (as thinking it a place wherein surely the fear of Cod was not) yet many came, such as Avore black coats, and could 1)abble in a Pulpet, roare in a Tavern, exact from the Parishioners, and rather by their dis- I 5? I; '\ i\ W' a mattnr of deop rcgrot, for I was frrcatly iiiilel)to(l,iii inytirst voluiiio, to tlu; Journals, Moinorials, and Cliarters collected hy Ilakliiyt, and to the letters and narratives sup- j)lied by Purthas. Nor can I doubt lint that similar evidences of the noble courage and devotion of seve- ral of our brethren were sent home, during the later period now j)assing under review. Hut no man was found to 1)0 their chronicler. It is a iiumiliating lact to learn, that the zeal of Purchasin rescuing' such facts from oblivion involved him in great pectniiary dirticidty. He was presented by Hishoj) King to the living of St. Martin's Lud- gate, ai)out the year Kil.j ; u pre- ferment, which the writer of his life in the Hiourai)hie Universalle most erroneously describes as ' un riche rectorat ;' and he was also Cha])laiii to Archbishop Abbot, (liiog. Brit. in loc.) But, notwithstanding the aid which might have l)een looked for from such quarters, lie was, ac- cording to some accounts, actually committed to prison, by '•cason of his inability to defray the ex])eiises ofa])ul)lication which will continue to amuse, instruct, and edify, as loiig as the memory of Kiiglish lite- rature shall last. Locke does not appear to have ajjprecialed Pur- clias as he deserved ; although ho admits, that ' for such as can make choice of the best Ids collection is very valuable.' Works, .\i. 54G. '"' Tliis pani|)hlet was published by its author, .lohn Ilanimond, in l(l;j(i, and dedicated to William Slone, Governor of Alaryland under tlie Commonwe iilh. Its title is, ' Leah and Rachi! , or the two fruitful sisters Vir,inia and Maryland, their present condition impartially stated and related,' &c. ■ r THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 133 soluteness destroy than feed their flocks".' The Instructions given to Wyatt and to Berkeley tended, ^ indeed, as "sve shall innnediately see, to remedy in some measure these gross disorders ; and to this the ^vriter of the above panipblet doubtless refers, when he says, ' the country was loath to be wholly without Teachers, and therefore ratlier retain these than to be destitute ; yet still endeavours for better in their places, which were obtained, and these wolves in slieeps cloathing by their Assemblies were ques- tioned, silenced, and some forced to depart the Country.' Nevertheless, it is bitter humiliation to feel, that, Avhilst the Puritans of New England were spreading themselves far and widj throughout their territories, and securing to thems;_lves and to their children the i)rivileges which they accounted so dear ; and, whilst to the Popish Proprietor of Mary- land had been given the amjdest inheritance and the most lordly prerogatives ever conferred upon a British subject ; the Church of England in Virginia Mas left to the tender mercies of I [arvey the tyrant, and Clayborne the hypocrite". CHAP XIV. " Ibid. p. 5. "^ Tliis peculiar grievance of the Cliurcli in Virjjinia seems to have escaped the notice of Mr. Meri- vale, in his able Lectures on Colo- nization, ii. 204. All that he has there said in not ascribing her de- cay to any lack of temporal suste- nance, or to the tardiness of her establishiiK'iit in t!ic Colony is most true. She was, as he asserts, both ' liberally endowed,' and her establishment was coeval with the Colony itself. But his error, as I believe, is in saying that she was placed 'amongst ill wishers and iukewarni friends, standing alone, unconnected with any territorial aristocracy, or great educated body of adherents ;' and ' because unable to win over the body of the peo- ple, she fell into a languid apathy,' The fact is, the people were with her, heart and soul ; and Clergy, zealous and able, were at the out- set found IttlMuring among them ; * ^rj^^^^^ 134 THE HISTORY OF i: 'm '^ { ^ (f'S ciiAP. A limit was at leii"-^' put to Harvey's misrule; >; — —^ and, early in 1688-9, tnc Kino^, unable any longer to Hnrvcy re- . , , . o caik(i,and scroeu tlic atrocious acts of his deputy, revoked his ?T,!?'' commission. I'o him succeeded Sir Francis Wyatt, 1031)9. •' Avhose name has already been so favourably asso- ciated with those of the most devoted and faithful Colonists of Virginia, in her earlier days ; and whose resumption of office was received by her inhabitants with hearty and grateful Avelcome. iiis instnu- The reader has been reminded more than once of fpictini; the the admirable Articles of Instruction which AVyatt Climch. •' carried out to this province, nearly seventeen years l)efore; and the fact is now adverted to again, be- cause we find him enti'usted with a similar body of rules upon the preseiiC occasion. It is needless to recite them all ; but the following, which stands first upon the list, is w'orthy of attention : Tliat in the first place, you be careful! Almighty God may be duly and daily served according to the form of Religion estab- lished in the Church of England bothe by yourselfe and all the j)eople under your charge, which may draw down a blessing upon your endeavours. And let every congregation that hath an able minister build lor him a convenient Parsonage House, to which, for his better maintenance, over and above the usuall Pension you shall lay 200 Acres of Gleabh lands for the clearing of the ground : Every one of his Parishioners for three years shall give some days labour of themselves and their servants ; and see that l)ut neglect and oppression thinned their ranks ; and to the rnlcrs oi" tlie Cluircli, both at home ;',nd in Virjiinia, innst bo ascribed her rnin. Her condition differed, in tliis re- spect, very much from tliat '.vhioh was afterwards exhibited in Caro- lina, all hough Mr. Merivale has classed tliem both under the sane category. To the Ciuirch, .is it was established in Carolina, and to that ulonc, his description, as will be seen liercafter, is strictly appli- cable. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 135 you Imve a speciall care tliat the Glebe land be sett as near his CHAP. Parsonage House as may be, and that it be of the best condi- ^ 1__ i tioned land. Suffer no invasion in matters of Religion, and be carefull to appoint sufliLiont and conformable ministers to each conn rcgat ion, that may catechize and instruct them in tlie grounds and principles of Religion". There is every reason to believe, from wlijit is known of AVvatt's character, that such Instructions would not have remained a dead letter in his hands, had the opportunity of enforcing tht.m been allowed to him ; and, at the same time, that the mildness and equity of his administration would have pre- vented any rigorous and oppressive exercise of his pov»ers. But his present commission as governor lasted only for a brief season ; — from what cause I have not been abk to ascertain ", — .and, in Fe- bruary, 1G40-1, he was succeeded by Sir William Berkeley. Berkeley brought out with him the same Instruc- B.ii2rty of tlie suhjeet was so much cared for, under a jrovern- nientdistinguislied for its devotion to the Crown. lie tries hard, but without success, to account for the fact in Ins owti way : forgetting tiiat any attempt to do so was alto- geliicr superibions ; and tiiat to su|)pose any real incoubistcncy to exist between loyalty and lil)eriy, is l)ut to indfd^j" a:)c of the most unjust and vulgar |)rejudices of re- publicauisui. \u THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 143 as she wfts able, to tlioinaiiitonanco ami oxtonsion of ^'^')^- I conlor- si)iritiinl benefits. Jf there are other instances in, — wliit'h she exerted her iiovrrs in a manner which, in i'"!''"!' «''- ■ ciiMiiils am: tliis (hiv, wonhl be justly cundcnmed for its severity, ^'."'''" it nmst be rememl)ered tliut tlie conllict tlien ra^in<^ at liorne conhl not fail to inflame the hearts of Englislimen a})road. It is imi)ossible to form a right estimate of tlieir conduct, if we leave out of our calculation these exciting causes. And hence, — Avhen Ave find the (irand Assembly of Virginia enacting, at an early period of Berkeley's govern- ment, the disability of Po])ish ik'cusants to hold j)ublic ofliccs; and connnanding, under i: penalty, all Po])ish Priests that might arrive in the Colony to (ii .'jiirt t^M'nce, within five days: or, wheu we read, in an.»iner Act of the same session, an order, that all n)inisters whatsoever residing in the Colony were to bo conformable to the orders and constitu- tions of the C'hnrch of England, and the laws there- in established, and not otherwise to be admitted to teach j)ul)Iicly or privately; and that the Governor and Council were to take care that all non-conform- ists, should on due notice be co?npe11ed to depart from the Colony with all convenience "', — we do but review herein, in other words, tlu; prohibitions and decla- rafioFis which, in England, during the same period, were regarded as necessary acts of self-defence. One instance, indeed, is to be met with of severity exercised, at this time, by the authorities of Vir- ginia towards an offender, which surpasses any of •^ HcRiiig, i. 209 and 277. 1 , 1 "W^" 1 i t i 1 ) 1 i • 144 llIK IlISTOUY OF n\M\ tlio same kind wliicli siro rcporded even undor Unr- 'i 1 1'^ i ' 1 , .1 XIV — _- ' vcy's iidiiiiiiistnitioii. Dining'' the d('s|»()ti(! rule of that <^(>V('rii()r, (lie follow iiig- iiiiiiutc is to ho found in tilt' Judicial l*roc('('din;is of the Colony: 'Octohcr 7, l()I>4, lloury Coh-'uian exconinunncatod for forty days, for usin*,' scornfid speochos anu |)uttin;( on his hat in clunch, when, accordiiif^ to an order of court, ho was to a('knowled<»e and ask for<(ivoness for an ollbnce •*''.' lint this act of riiiMiin,i^ of IJerkeley's first administration, and which is thus recorded: ' 1040, Stephen lleekes put in pillory two hours, with a paper on his head cxjtressini,^ his (tirence, fined fifty i)ound sterl'ug, and imprisoned 'orous decrocs of thi^ Sttir Chamber and Ili^ii ("ommission Court in J'ln' Iliid. j.i2. TIIK COLONIAL CHURCH. 145 under Hnr- :»tic iiilc of 1)0 t'ouiid in y: 'October ud for lorty ttin^ on liis lor of court, oness for an into insifvni- \vliicli unist W'viitt's last, luinistration, |)lien lleekcH on his head sterl'iig, and that his nia- l of Canter- infonnod of the liead of di ingenuity, ' wouUl have ff the odium v'c to aflix to rjhambor and served only, lore vigorous it to sulxlue. the Colony, J. JJ2. produced like consequences, and awakened in the ^l\l}'- hearts of many of the Inhabitants a sympathy with * — v — ' those very Puritans of New Kngland, between whom and themselves the Virginian Legislaturo were labouring to erect an insurmountable barrier. At a very early jieriod of IJerkcley's government, an application was made, by some of the people of his proviiu'e, to the (icneral C»)urt of INIassachusetts, entreating them to send ministers of the (lospel into their country, that its inhabitants might receive Ji larger measure of the spiritual j)rivileges which they longed for. The application was acceded to. Three Congregational INIissionaries, as they were called, went forthwith to Virginia; but, the law just cited, — passed the same year, and probably for the ex- j)ress ])urposc of counteracting this same movement, — made it im])racticablo for them to continue their ministrations in the Colony; and they departed, not without bavin;" received several marks of private sympathy and gratitude from those to whom they had offered their services, and who were forced to relinquish them ^*. An event occurred about the same period in Rcmnrkabie England, which shows in a remarkable manner the casu'iT'ind sympathy felt and exi)ressed by many of her people, "rmiiamcnt, amid their own difficulties, for those experienced in her Colonies; and also their sense of the duties Avhicli the possession of those foreign territories " Emerson, Mather, and Holmes, quoted by Hawks, (Virginia,) 52 — 54. VOL. n. L 'i '' i t i ■ 14G THE HISTORY OF M • i: ■ n II ^'xvF' irnposcd upon the whole empire. It was the pre- — •- — ' sentation of a Petition, in 1G41, by ' Master William Castell, Parson of Courtcnliall in the county of Northampton, to the High Court of Parliament then assembled, for the propagating of the Gospel in iVmerica, and the West Indies; and for the settling of our Plantations there.' Some few notices of our Colonies are to be found among the records of former Parliaments ; but they refer, for the most part, only to the regulation of sundry articles of commerce between them and the mother country. The above Petition, addressed to the Long Parlia- ment in the first year of its session, is the first dis- tinct evidence, which I have been able to meet with, of any desire to urge upon the Legislature of Eng- land a regard for the spiritual condition of her Colonies ; — and, for this reason, I give it at length. Having stated, first of all, its object, namely, to ' pro- pose briefly the more then ordinary piety and charity of the worke ; the evident necessity and benefit of the undertaking, together with the easinesse of effect- ing it,' it proceeds to the following effect: — A greater expression of piety (your Petitioner conceivetli) there cannot be, then to make God known wliere he wi's never spoken nor tlioiight of, to advance the Scepter of Christ's King- dom. And now againe to reduce those, who at first were created after tlie Image of God from tiie manifest worship of devils: To acknowledge and adore the blessed Trinitie in Vnity, to doe this, is to be happy Instruments of effecting tliose often repeated pro- mises of God, in making all nations blessed by the comming of Christ, and by sending his word to all lands ; It is to enlarge greatly the pale of the Church ; and to make those (who were m li THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 147 the most detestable synagogues of Sathan) delightfull Temples of ^i'lV'' the Holy Ghost. <— t^^ It was a high point of piety in the Queen of the South, to come from tlie utmost parts of the world to heare the wisedome of Solomon. And so it was in Abraham, to leave his native countrey for the better and more free service of his God. And certainely it will be esteemed no ksse in Jiose, who (either in their persons or purses) shall religiously endeavour to make millions of those silly seduced Americans, to heare, under- stand, and practise the mysterie of godlinesse. And as is the piety, such is the charity of the worke, exceed- ing great, to no lesse then the immortall soules of innumerable men, who still sit in darknesse and in the shadow of death, con- tinually assaulted and devoured by the Dragon, whose greatest delight is to bring others witii himselfe into the same irrecover- able gulfe of perdition : what those blind and spirituall distressed Americans are, we were, and so had continued, had not Aposto- licall men attbrded greater charity unto us, Divisis orhe Brilannis, by long Journeyings, and not without great hazard of their lives, then (as yet) hath bcene shewed by us unto them. Wee are not indeed indued with sucii eminent extraordinary gifts, as were tlie Primitive Christians, but yet (if it be duly considered) how fully and how purely God hath imparted his Gospel unto this Hand, how miraculously hee hath lately pro- tected us from Spanish invasions and Popish conspiracies ; how (at this time) wee abound in shipping, and all manner of pro- vision for sea : It will bee found, that wee (ot all nations) are most for the worke, and most ingaged to doe it in due thankful- nesse to God. Nor is tiie Arme of the Lord shortned, or his wonted bounty so restrained, but that undertakin|; the voyage principally for God's glory, and in compassion to mens souses, we may expect a more then an ordinary blessing from him, whose usuall custonie is to honour those that honour him, and most abundantly even in this life, to recompcnce such religious undertakings. The Spaniard boasteth much of what hee hath already done in this kind ; but their owne Authors report their unchristian l2 ; tin CTTAP. XIV. 1 ■l ■If ' '1 u 1 1 ^ ^r 148 THE HISTORY OF behaviour, especially their monstrous cruelties, to bee such as tliey caused tlie Infidels to detest tlie name of Christ. Your wisedomes may judj^e of the Lyon by his claw. In one of their Hands, called Hispaniola, of 200000 men, as Benzo (in his Italian historic) affirmeth, they Iiad not left 150 soules. And Lipsius justly complaineth, that wheresoever they came, they cutdowne men as they did come, without any compassion ! And as for those that survived, they bought their lives at deare rates : for they put them to beare their carriages from place to place, and if they fayled by the way, they either miserably dis- membered, or killed them outright. Tliey lodged them like brute beasts under the planks of their ships, till their flesh rotted from their backs : And if any fayled in the full performance of his daily taske, hee was sure to bee whipped till his body distilled with goar blood, and then poured thej' in either molten pitch or scalding oyle to supple him. A very strange and unlikely way to worke Infidels unto the faith, neither yet could they (if they would) impart unto others the Gospel in the truth and purity thereof, who have it not them- selves, but very corruptly, accompanied with many idle, absurd, idolatrous inventions of their owne, which are but as so many superstructures wickedly oppressing, if not utterly subverting, the very foundations of Christianity. And filthough some of the reformed religion, English, Scotch, Fron?h, and Dutch, have already taken up their habitations in those parts, yet hath their going thither (as yet) beene to small purpose, for the convertin.if of those nations : either for that they have placed tiiemselves but in the skirts of America, wliere there are but few natives (as those of New England), oi else for want of able and conscionable Ministers (as in Virginia), they themselves are become exceeding rude, more likely to turne Heathen, then to turn others to the Christian faith '^ ! :* »' Vol. i. of MSS.,&c. on Ameri- can Colonies in Lambeth Library. I find, in Bridges's History of Northamptonsliirc, i. ;).j4, that William Castell was at Conrten- liall from 1G27 to 1G45 ; and Mr. Wake, tiie present Incumbent, has favoured me with some notices of liis family during tliat time ; but they throw no light u])on his pro- ceedings in reference to the above Petition. The name is not a com- I I ir I THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 149 The terms in which this Petition is expressed, and the fact that it was the earliest Petition of the " kind addressed to an English Parliament, are of them- selves sufficient to invest it with peculiar interest. But, that interest is increased, when we come to review the names of some who were associated with Castell in the promotion of it. The Petition is said to have been 'approved by seventy able English Divines,' of whom thirty were ' ministers of London,' Robert Sanderson, D. D., Joseph Caryl, Edmund Calamy, and others ; fifteen Avere ministers of other counties; and the remainder were ' worthy ministers of the Diocese of Peterborough, where the Petitioner liveth.' It is added also, that it was approved by ' Master Alex- ander Henderson, and some worthv ministers of Scotland.' Now, when it is remembered, that Caryl and Calamy became afterwards not only members of the Assembly of Divines, but constantly attended its sittings '" ; and that the latter was one of the writers, referred to in the former chapter, the initials of whose names composed the title of Smectymnuus ^' ; and, further, when it is remem- bered, that Henderson and the other Presbyterian commissioners from Scotland, were foremost in pro- moting those measures in the same Assembly, which ended in the temporary overthrow of our Church ; it will probably appear to many, that this Petition CHAP. XIV. mon one ; and he who bore it in the the next chapter, in connexion present instance may have been a with those of Pocock. relative of Edmund Castell, the "" Ncal, ii. *208 ; and p. 52, ante. anthor of the Polyglot Lexicon, " See p. 44, note. who^e labours will be noticed in :t K w •' .'I 150 THE HISTORY OF u •" CHAP. Avas notliinff else than a movement of the non-con- XIV, — , — ' formist party to gain their own ends ; and is, in no sense, worthy of being regarded as the expression of faithful ministers of our own communion. I do not however believe that this would be a right conclusion. The Assembly of Divines, it should be remembered, was not summoned until two years after the presentation of this Petition ; and, although that was a brief interval, yet the growth of divisions -vithin the same period became so rapid, from the c( nV'. ed operation of the many causes referred 'o " the preceding chapter, that it would not be safe to argue, that, because some persons who signed the Peti- tion were found, at the end of that time, irrecon- cilably hostile to the y'>lity and ordinances of the Church, tlierefoi-e all who signed it were evil affected towards them at its commencement. On the con- trary, there were several, among her most sincere and devoted ministers, wlio, seeing the conflict about to be waged between her and her many adver- saries, threw themselves between the contending parties Avith die single desire to stop the collision; and, had their counsel been heard, and their example followed, the ruinous consequences of the shock might, even then, have been averted. These men, regarding only the high and holy duties to wliicli the Petition referred, Avould neither disoAvn its ap- proval by Henderson and others from Scotland, if they were prepared to give it ; nor stand aloof from others of their own communion, with whom, as the event proved, Henderson was found to sympathize •i». THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 151 3 non-con- d is, in no expression ion. I do »e a riffht should be years after lougli that Ions -vithin C( nV' ed D ' the e to ar<^ue, the Peti- le, irrecon- ces of the vil affected a the con- ost sincere nflict about any adver- contending e collision ; sir example the shock riiese men, s to which wn its ap- ^cotland, if aloof from lom, as the sympathize rith them s 'Ives. They looked CHAP. XIV. more intimately tha to the wants of their fellow-countrymen and of the heathen in foreign lands; confessed the obligation M'hich rested u].on England to help them ; and called upon the Parliament of England to discharge that obligation. This I believe to be the reason Siindcrson's why we find the name of the celebrated Robert nectcd with Sanderson, afterwards Bishop of Lincoln, at the head of the London Clergy who bore testimony to the piety av't need of Castell's Petition. None loved the Church of England more allectionately than did that great and good man. None acknowledged her authority more faithfully, obeyed it more reverently, or vindicated it more ably. Yet, he scrupled not in this Petition to co-operate, in all kindness and sincerity, with those who might differ from him, as long as he could do so without a comi)romise of principle. And, herein, he did but manifest the same conciliatory spirit which led him, as I have already remarked, to deprecate, in his letter to Archbishop Laud, the attempt made by that Pre- late to force u])on the Clergy the oath prescribed by the Canons of 1040"-. He hereby promoted also, in another way, that work of mediation vrliich M'e find, u])on the authority of Izaak Wilton, was entrusted to his hands in that fearful crisis. AA'alton makes no mention indeed of this Petition ; but, in 1G41, — the year in wliich the Petition wos '- See note at p, 41. Vi"^'"''* i \ ■ , i > ' i ", ) , 1 I 1 1 >■' ' Hi 1 ) 1 : ■ 152 THE HISTORY OF CHAP. piGsented, — he states that Sanderson was deputed, ■ — V — ' with two more of the Convocation, to confer with certain persons who were anxious to impose tlio Scotch Covenant upon the English people, and to point out the method which seemed to him most likely to heal the differences between the two parties ; ' To this end,' says Walton, ' they did meet together privately twice a week at the Dean of Westminster's house, for the space of three months or more. But not long after that time, when Dr. Sanderson had made the reformation ready for a view, the church and state wore both fallen into such a confusion, that Dr. Sanderson's model for re- formation became then useless. Movertheless, his reputation was such, that he was, in the year 1G42, proposed by both Houses of Parliament to the King, then in Oxford, to be one of the trustees for the settling of church affairs, and was allowed of the King to be so: but that treaty came to nothing"'.' That Sanderson should have failed in effecting a reconciliation, under such circumstances, is nothing wonderful. But, that he should have made the attempt, and persevered in renewing it, as long as he was able ; and, that, in the midst of the appalling dangers which pressed upon him at home, he should have remembered his brethren in distant climes, and done what in him lay to help them, are facts " Walton'? Life of Sanderson, sembly of Div'nes was summonei, pp. 298, 299. ii is hardly ncccs- although San jorson's name was in sarv to repeat wlat has been said the list, he never atteiided their before in p. 52, thu, when the As- sittings. J& THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 153 which, after the lapse of more than two centuries, chap. ought not to be forgotten. The difficulties of his brethren, in those distant climes which we are now contemplating, rapidly increased. The proceedings in England, which made havoc of the temporal possessions of the Church, and assailed her spiritual ordinances, — forbidding, as we have seen, under pains and penalties, the use of the Book of Common Prayer, and making the observance of the Directory for public worship compulsory upon all, — soon made themselves felt in Virginia. The same quick success, indeed, did not there follow the abettors of such proceedings ; for Berkeley was brave as he was loyal, and the majority of the Colo- nists stood firmly by him. So little moved were they, indeed, at first by what was passing at home, that the Acts which we have lately recited, — M'ith respect to the residence and other duties of the Clergy, the appointment of fasts and thanksgiving, the office of lecturers, and the alteration of the bounds of Parishes, — were passed in those very years of Ber- keley's I'overnment, which witnessed the ascendancy of the Presbyterian party in England and the exe- cution of Archbishop Laud. Nevertheless, as time passed on, a gradual disaffection towards the Church may be observed ^reading among the inhabitants of the Colony, and influencing some even to the Clergy themselves. This feeling, it wag now at- tempted to check, — not, as it might and ouglit to have been, by taking care to have provided in pro- Inrrcasinfj (litticiilties of Virginia. 154 THE HISTORY OF N; :i i'i CHAP, per time a sufficient nunibor of faithful and dovotcd XIV. ' ' — — ' men, — l)ut by a Statute of the Grand Assembly. Tli'is on the third of Novem))er, IG47, — some months after the seizure of the person of Charles the First, — tlie following' enactment was passed : — Vpon clivers informations presented to this Assembly against several! ministers for tlieire neglects and refractory refuseing after warning given them to read common prayer or divine ser- vice vpon the Sabhotli dayes, contrary to llic cannons of tlic church and acts of parliament therein established ; for future remedie hereof: Be it evaded by the Gov.'' Council and Burgesses of this Grand A.^scmhly, That all ministers in their severall cures throughout the collony doe duely vpon every Sabl)oth day read such prayers as are appointed and prescribed vnto them by the said booke of common prayer, And be it further enacted as a pcnaltie to such as have neglected or shall neglect their duty lierein, That no parishioner shall be compelled either l)y dis- tresse or otherwise to pay any manner of tytlies or dutyes to any unconformist as aforesaid"'. She resists Sucli was the language held by the rulers of tlio Com- ,. 11'. 1 11 111 moinvcaitii. Virgniia, and such tiie pams taken by them to uj)hold pul)licly the ordinances of the Church within lier borders, at the very time when she was laid prostrate at home, and her scattered children were enabled, only in secret places and amid dangers and alarms, to observe any portion of her ritual. And, when at length the tidin^fs reachc^l them that Charles had died upon ' scaftbld, they boidly disavowed the whole course of proceedings w liich led to that fatal issue. It ^vas the declaration of the first Act })a'jsed by them afterwards, October 10, 1G49, that, whatso- ill »< Hening, i. 341. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 155 over person, "whotlicr stranger or inhabitant of tL c Colony, should go about to defend tLe late traitor. • s ^- ])roceedings, or call in question the undoubtect iiu inherent right of Charles the Second to the suprei.^ government of A'irginia, and all the rest of b"* do- minions ; or should spread abroad among the [ ,; le any thing that might tend to lessen the power and authority of the Governor or Government, then existing in the Colony, either in civil or eccle- siastical causes, should be Judged guilty of high treason ''\ I But it Avas impossible that this refusal to acknow- Submiu ledge the authority of the Commonwealth coidd long be maintained, Cromwell's energy, triumphant in England, Ireland, and Scotland, soon made itself felt in every part of the English possessions abroad ; and, in 1G51, a squadron of Sir (»eorgc Ayscue's fleet, — which had already forced Barbados and other islands in the West Indies to yield to the Protector, — extorted the like submission from Virginia. Com- missioners were appointed by the Council of State in England, for the purpose of seeing that due obedience was rendered to the CommonAvealth, Their instructions were to ensure pardon and indem- nity to all inhabitants of the Colony, Avho should acknowledge their authority; and to oj)jn'ess, by every means in their power, all who rejected it. Tliey were, further, ' to cause the several Acts of Parliament »* Ibid. i. 339—361. 15G THE HISTORY OF ^lif! Articli'9 nf SurrciuliT. « niAP. against Kingship and the House of Lords to be — ^ — ' ivcciv(>(l and |!ul)iishod, as also the Acts for aholisli- ing the IJook of Common Prayer, and for subscribing the ]"]ngagement, and all other Acts therewith delivered "".' Nevertheless, the Articles of Surren- der plainly show, that the Commissioners were not able, or tliought it not prudent, to carry these instruc- tions into eiVect. For, not only were full remission and indenniity granted for a'.l acts done by the Colonists against the Conmionwealth, and the pri- vileges contained under former Patents still secured to them; but the use of the Book of Common Prayer was permitted for one year, provided that the matters contained in it concerning the monarchy were not nmde public; the Clergy also were con- tinued in their places ; and the payment of their accustomed dues retained for the same period. INIoreover, neither Berkeley, nor the members of the Council, were to be obliged to take any oath or engagement to the Commonwealtli for a whole year, nor to ' be censured for praying for or speak- ing well of the King, during the same period, in their private houses or neighbouring conference.' They were also to have full liberty to sell their estates; to depart without molestation, at the end of a year, for Holland or England ; and, in case of going to the latter, to be exempt from arrest for six months after their arrival". Richard Benett, one ^ Thurloa's State Papers, i. Whitehall, Sept. 26, 1651. 197, 108. These Instructions are " Hening, i. 363—367. signed by Bradshawe, and dated THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 157 of the Commissionors, vas elected Governor by the (Jraiid Assc'inl)ly"', in the room of Berkeley; and C'layborne, — whose treacltcious and greedy spirit had temj)ted him to be made another of the Commis- sioners, — of course found no difficulty in retaining the same office of Secretary which he had filled under the former government "^ The Acts worthy of notice in the records of the Colonial Legislature at this time, are, one passed in 1G54-5, providing that Indian children, when taken as servants, should be brougiit uj) in the Christian religion ""'; and others in 1G55-G, with reference to the provision designed generally for the si^iritual »v'ants of Virginia : — Whereas there are many places destitute of ministers, and like still to continue see, the people content not payinge their ac- customed dues, which makes them negligent to procure those which should teach and instruct them, soe by this improvident saveing they loose the greatest benefitt and comfort a Ciiristian can have, by hearing the word and vsc of the blessed sacra- ments, Therefore he it enacted by this present Grand Assembly, That all countys not laid out in parishes shall be divided into parishes the next county court after publication hereof, and that all tithable persons in every parish within this collony respec- tively, in the vacancy of their minister, pay 15lb. of tobacco per poll yearly, and that tobacco to be deposited in the hands of the commissioners of the severall counties, to be by them disposed of in the first place for the building of a parish church, and after- CHAP. XIV. Arts of tlie A»«t'ii'lily ri'siiccliiij; liiiliiui cliililren, I'liiislics, iind ?liiiis- tlTR ill l(i54-(;. '* Not only Benctt, but all his successors, Digijes in 1655, Ma- thews in 1650, and Berkeley in 1659, were likewise appointed by tlio Assembly, and not by the Par- liament or Cromwell, as Robertson and other historians have said. lb. 5, and note to p. 520. '•"J Ibid. 371. "» Ibid. 410. Another act was passed in 1057, makhig it penal to steal an Indian. Ibid. 481. 'ihl^ 158 Till'; iiisTokY of tlio Iun^niii;,r(' in tlu; Jibovc Act to that of inniiy wliicli have havw silrcudy cited with respect to Church iiiiittors, and tlio entire absence of any ])ul)Iic i>roof that any otlier mode of condnctinpf Divine worship, savt^ that ac- cordiny; to the rites of our ('hiirch, was then recoir- nized in the ('oh)ny, make it hi(> tor wlmt iiioiicy sliall Ix' disbursed CIIAI*. for tliiin l)csi(l(s tlieir triinsportatioii to hi- allowi'd tor "". v '_^' , 111 the Hiiinc; session Avas passed another Act, Forciicourni^ciiK'nt ot'tho ministers in tlie country and that they may be the better enabled to attend both pnbliek eoimnandM and their private eures, It is ordered, that I'rom he iieetortli each miiiister, in his owiic ))erson with six other servants of his family shall be free from i)nince, to unres, vi. 14o. Norwood went ouito Virfrinia, ,iith several of the Royalist officers, in I(i49. He was led to choose that province as a ])laee of refuge, ])artly because he was related to Berke- ley, and partly because the expen- diture required for carrying on sugar-works at Barbados, — the most attractiva asylum then open to the discointited Royalists, — vvas great(!r than he and his rompanioiis could bear, lliid. Norwood ap- pears afterw is to have been employed in making a survey of the Hermudas, to which nd'erencc will be made at the end of thij chapter. '" Chalmers, 12-2. "'■' Clarendon, vi. GIO, (ill. TIIK COLONIAL CIIUIUMI. 103 on wealth, embers of M 'J t 1 04 TIIK IIISIOUY (»[•' CIIAI' \IV. ' I I ' V\M\y M.ll..,' Art. avMiii! tlio Restoration in Kngland, was already anti('i|)atc(l in Virj^inia; and that, oven if the assertion of most historians be incorrect, that tlie lloyal Standard was then set np in the province'"'', there were, never- theless, hands ready to unfnrl it, anointment, shows that he had officiated, in the same capacity, before the two preceding Assemblies; and, apparently, without any salary. Jkit now, a remu- neration was pul)Iic]y ordered to bo made to him for his services; and it was further ordered that he and Mr. Peter Lansdale should 'be desired to preach at James towne the next Assembly "'.' It had been well, if the public acts of the Assem- bly under lierkeh'y's administration at this time, and their ellbrts to re-establish and uphold the '"' llciiiii^' tliiiiks, witli g'oiMl cords of llio Assoii;l»ly ; hiit none ri'iisoii, tlial if tlio assuitioii were appears, lliiil. '.t\\ note, ciirrect, soiiR- notice of the fact "? Il)i(l. b\\). must have been found in tlie re- Till': COLONIAL CllUIlCH. 105 iiticipated »ii of most iidtinl was 're, iiever- ;s to bid it lu' tidinjj^s ill iictually ;lie luothor lade under t of Philij) avc already liis clergy- lis aj)poiiit- dnring the of all dis- II the hearts present ap- III the same ildies; and, w , a remu- to him for that he and o j)reach at the Assem- this time, uphold the i.hly ; liiit iidiif not I'. ministrations of the Church within the proviiK'e, had *'',''^,''- been confined to proceedinpirit manifested against them in Virginia. Ne\ rtholess, after every allowance which may fiiirly be made upon these several grounds, it is impossible to read, without a blush, the decree which exactc 1 the penalty of a lumdrcd })oun(ls sterling from the master or commander of any vessel who should bring a Quaker into the Colony; that all (^'u; kers who might arrive should be at once imprisoned, until they had given security to depart; that fresh penalties were to be imposed upon tbeni, if they came a second time; and, that, if tliey returned a tliird time, they were to be proceeded against as felons ; m ii*i .M;inliiii,l -liiiinu tlin Piott'ctor- iilo. 160 THE HISTORY OF (HA I', that 110 i)ersoii was to entertain Quakers, or to pcr- j1'I_, niit any of their assemblies to be h';irl in or near his house, upon pain of paying a hundred pounds ; and that none should presume, upon tl.oir peril, to dispose of, or jiubbsh, any books or pamphlets which proclaimed their tenets"". Reserving for future notice the fortunes of Vir- ginia in the reign of Charles the Second, and the evils which, it will be then seen, accrued to her Church in consequence of the events related in the present chaj)ter, I will glance for a moment at the condition of jNIaryland, during the jtresent time. The account already given of the first settlement of this Colony will have shown that our Church was denied the i)ower of setting up, at the same time, within its borders, any token of her distinctive charactei ; and, therefore, all that I am now required to do, is to take sucli notice of the events which took place, between that period and the close of the Protectorate, as may suffice to make its subsequent history intelligible to the reader. The mild and equitable rule, indeed, of the Roman Catholic Lord Baltimore, would liave shielded the members of our Church, as well as others, from })ersecution ; but the mere fact, that powers so vast as those conveyed under the Cliarter of IMaryland were entrosted to a Uomaii Catholic Proprietor, was sufficient, under any circum- stances, to deter most of the members of our own com- I lliitl. :a)-2. THE COLONIAL niURCIL 167 or to per- il! or near d pouiuls; ir peril, to ilets wiiich r^es of Vir- tl, aii'l the led to lier lied ill the eiit at the sent time, settleinent lur Church ; the same distinctive )W required eiits whieh lose of the subsequent mild and tholic Lord bers of our n; but the eyed under -o a llonian [uiy circum- ir own com- munion, whether ill l^iiifrland or America,from selecting ^'''•\''- that province for their abode; and the Jealousy, with ^ — — which the Virginians naturally regarded a Colony, planted in lands once belonging to themselves, was an additional reason why the Cliurchmen of their body should not have wished to fraterni/e with their neighbours beyond the Potomac. In 1049, during the administmtion of VVilliam Stone, — to whom, after the retirement of his brother Leonard, Baltimore delegated the governiiK'nt of JNIarylaiid, — an Act was ])assed by the Assembly, which bears such remarkable testimony to the extent of religious divisions, introduced even at that early ]>eriod into the Colony, and to the dejiarturc from their j)rofessions of toleration which its rulers were com])elled to make, in their ettbrts to repress them, that I cannot but call the reader's attention to it. It ordered that (1 ) l}las})liemy against God, denjing our Saviour Jesus Christ to bo the Son of God, or denyh^ the }loly Trinity or the Godliead < fany of the Three Pfsons,, &'c. was to be punished uitli death, and eonfisi-atiou rtf lands and goods to the Lord Pro- prietary. (2) Persons rising any reproachful words or speeches concerning the Blessed Virgin Mary, Mother of o«r Saviour, or the Holy A])ostles and Kvaa^elists, or any of them, for the 1st offence n forfeit 5/. sterliiag to the Lord Pn>|)rietary ; or, in default of payment, to be publicly wliip[)ed, and unprisoned at the pkasure of his Lordship, or his Lieut. General. For the 2nd oftence to forfeit 10/. sterling, or in default of payment to be jaibliily and severely whipped, and iinpri' med as before directed. And for the 3rd oifence to Ibrfeit lands and goods, antl to be lor ever banisiied out ot ilie Province. (;i) Persons nproaching any other within the Province by the name or denomination of Here- m 1G8 TIIK IIISTriHY Ol' I. >i 'xVv''" ''*^' ''^fliismnfic, Idolater, I'liritJiii, Iiulopoiulent, I'lcshyteriaii, ' ..^—> Popish Priest, Jesuit, Jesulted Papist, Liitlieiaii, Calviiiist, Ana- baptist, Brownist, Antiiioniian, Harrowist, Hoiiiul-IIead, Sepa- ratist, or any other Name or Term, in a reproachfid manner, rehitinff to inatter of Heiij^non, fi forfeit lO.v. sterlinjr for each offence; one half to the person reproached, the other half to iiis Lordship: Or, .'n default of payment, to he puljjiely whipped, and suffer ini])risomnent without bail or n)ainprizi', until the offender shall satisfy the l)arty reproached, l)y asking him or her respectively forj^iveness publicly for such offence, before the chief oiKcer or magistrate of the town or place where the ofrence shall be given. (I) Persons profaning the Lord's Day by frequent swearing, drunkenn(>ss, or by any uncivil or disorderly recreation, or by working on that day (unless in case of absolute necessity), to forfeit for the 1st olfeiice 2s. ^id, sterling, for the ^nd offence 5s. sterling, and for the ;5rd offence, and for every otiier offence afterwards lO.v. sterlinj ; and in defaidt of pay- ment, for the 1st and "ind ofTence, to be imj)ris<)ned till he or she shall publicly, in open Court, before the chief ("onnnander. Judge, or .\Ligistrate, of that County, Town, or Precinct, wherein such offence l)e connnitted, acknowledge the scandal and offence he hath in that respect given agairtst Gon, and the good and civil government of this Province; and for the ;!rd offenci', and every time after, to be publicly whipped. (5) And whereas the enforcing of the conscience in matter of religion, hath freqiu'utly fallen out to be of dangerous coiise(jnence in those common- wealths wher.: it has been practiced, and for the more (piiet and peaceable government of this Province, and the better to pre- serve mutual love and unity among tke inhabitants, \c. No person or persons whatsoever, within this Provinci', or the Islands, Ports, Harbours, Creeks, or Havens, thereunto belong- ing, professing to believe in Jesus Ciiitisr, shall from henceforth be any ways troubled, molested, or discountenanced, for, or in respect of iiis or her Religion, nor in the free exercise thereof, within this Province, or the Islands thereimto belonging, nor any way comjielled to the belief or exercise of any other reli- gion, against his or her c(>nsent, so as tlu-v be not unfaithful to ii' M:l ,::.>:r'M' iji> ^: ii>\::^. TIIK COLONrAI, ClirRCIl. 100 reshyterlaii, viiiist, Ana- liad, Si'pa- ful manner, iijr for eacli r half to his ly whipped, I', until the I- him or her before the ! the ofVence I's Day by r disorderly of absolute linji;, for the id for every ;iidt of pay- ill lie or she L-'cmnnander, net, wherein and ortenee lod and civil e, and every whereas the ;]i frequently se rommon- »re ([iiiet and ;tter to pre- its, ivc. No rce, or the into belon^- in hentefortli d, for, or in rcisc tliereof, lonj^finji, nor y other reli- iini'aithfwl to -^ the Lord I'rojjriitary, or molest or conspire a;;ainst the civil government established, or to be established, in tiiis Province, under him or his heirs. And any person presuming, contrary to tliis Act and the true intent and meanini; thereof, directly or in- directly, either in person or estate, wilfully to disturb, wroni^, trouble, or molest, any person whatsoever within this Province professinjf to believe in Jr.sus Ciikist, for or in respect of his or her Helijiion, or the free exercise thereof within this Province, otherwise than is provided for in this Act, shall j)ay treble damajies to the party so wronged and molested, and also forfeit 20,s'. sterling for every such offence, &c. one half to his Lord- ship, the other half to the party molested, and on default of pay- ing the damage or line, be punished by |)ublic whip])ing, and im- prisonment at the pleasure of the J,ord Proprietiu'y "", ivc. The Itittcr part of this Act broatlics the sjiirit of toleration which aniniatcd the first proprietor" of INIaryland. JJut it is straiii^cly inconsistent with the first j)art. For, how could the j)rofession of a tlesire to preserve the rifjhts of conscience, or to secnre to all persons, professing to believe in Jesns Christ, the free exorcise of their religion, bo in ac- cordance with an enactment which provided that death, or confiscation of lands and goods, should follow the denial of the IToly Trinity? or that fines, and Avhii)])ing, and inipris<>nnient, should be infiicted upon any ])erson who sp>>ke reproachful words con- cernijig the Virgin INLuy ? The o])iuion expressed by the late eminent Aiuer'can Judge Story, may perhaps account for the first clause of the above enactment ; for he says, that, in those days, no sect "■' Bacons Laws, I'i4i). Tlii* was coiitirtneil aiiioiiy the nerpetuul laws. I(i7(). CUAI' \ I V. 170 TlIK IIISTOItY (H" I- 1 ' J . '■ f 4. 1 mm ''.''V of Christians tlK)u<>'lit il possible that u hclii'f in the — . — ' divine mission ofonr Mlcssod Lord, conhl consist with the denial of any i)art of the doctrine of the Trinity'". But the sceonles of jTovernmcnt to which his father and he would willin y ^.^*' ■^ '/ /A Photographic Sciences Corporation ^^\. %^f^- 23 WEST MAIN STREfT WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 (716) •72-4503 '^ 4^0 ^ ^ 172 TIIK lllSTOUY OF I': ;!' ,»,' ■ f, ii h M'j .! .It; fl MV. of V^irgiuiu under the Coniinonwealth. Taking ad- ' vantage of the authority given to them as Commis- sioners of the English Parliament, they contrived, in 1G5'2, by a train of violent and dishonest proceedings, Avhich it is needless here to enumerate, to dispossess Stone of his government'-"; and transferred the ad- ministration of the province to ten Commissicmers named bv themselves. 'But it was not rolifjion,' adds the writer already quoted, 'it Avas not |)unc- tilios they stood u])on ; it was that sweete, that rich, that large county they aimed at; and therefore agreed amongst themselves to frame petiti«ms, complaints, and subscriptions from these bandetoos to themselves (the said Bennett and Clayborne) to case them of their pretended sufferings; and then come with arms, and againe make the province their own, exalting themselves in all places of trust and conmiand, totally expulsing the Governor, and all the liosj)ital)le Proprietor oflicers out of their places '■'".' The accuracy of the description here given of the rapacity and cruelty of the Commonwealth Commis- sioners, whilst they lorded it in JNIaryland, is amj)ly demonstrated by the character of the laws which thty forced its Assembly to ])ass, at that period. '"" It is stated, in the Preface the sentence. A most toncliing to Bacon's Laws, that Governor letter from Stone's wife to Haiti- Stonewastakoiiprisoner.andonler- more is pivcn in the Postscript to eii to lie shot, but that tlie soldiers, Larifrfonrs lleriitation, &c. 19 — unto whom, no less than unto others. •J'J. ho had endeared himself by the '-" Leah and Rachel, 24, 25. just exercise of the powers dele- Also Lan).'ford's Refutation, &c. 4 gated to him, refused to execute and 10. rilK (OLOMAI, CIU'RC II. 173 Tlu'ir 'Act conoernintr llclijrion,' for instance, was in tliose tornis : 'I'liiit none who professed nnd exercised the Popish (com- monly called the Rom.ni Catholic) Heligion, could he protected in tiiis Province, hy the laws of Kn^land, formerly estahlishcd, and yet unrepealed : Nor hy tlie {j;overnment of the C'ommon- wialth of iMijflaiul, itc. hut to he restrained from the exercise tlieriof, lie. That such as j)rofess faith in (ion hy Ji:sis CiiKisr, thouf^h dillerinjj; in judf^nient from the doctrine, worship or discipline, puhlicly held forth, should not he restrained from, but protected in, the profession of the liiith. and exercise of their Helif^ion ; so as they ahused not this lii)erty to the injury of others, disturhauce of the peace, &c. Provided such liherty was not extended to Po|)cry or Prelacy, nor to such, as «mder the profession of Christ, held forth and practised licentiousness "*, The joy, with which ti(lin<^s of such tyrannical pro- ceedings were received by the party who sympathized with tlieni, at the same time, in England, is testified in a |)aniphletthen pnhlished,and entitled ' liaby Ion's I'all in Maryland :' and, although the charges in the pani])hlet were s|)ocdily proved to be false and scandalous bv Lanity is, there are no more men than women, yet no great mischief, be- cause there is so much less pride : the cattle they have increase exceedingly; their forts are well main- tained by the merchants here, and planters there ; to be brief, this isle is an excellent bit to rule a great horse '"/ The Bermudas became, like Virginia and Biirbados, ail asylum for the defeated Royalists at the close of "' From the identity of his notircd in the next chapter, name and office, it is |)robabie that '^''' See Vol. i. c. viii. ix. xii. in tliis was the I'hiiip Hell, who was loc. afterwards appointed governor of "^ Smith's Travels, &c., in Barbados, and whose excellent ad- Churciiill's Voyages, ii. 402. ministration of that Island will ho it 170 THK llfSTOUY ol" 'I I ! Ill ': 'i i rl; K i ■I i* 'ji^j^.'"- tlie (.'ivil War: but from none of their writinjjs have 1 boon ublo to <»ain the slightest informiitioii wliich helps mo in the prosecution of my present enquiries. Tlie poet Waller is supposed by some persons to have been, at one time, a resident in these Islands; and the mimite des('rij)tion which he has given of their beautiful scenery and productions, in his poem relating the IJattle with the Whales, is such as hardly could have been drawn but by an eye-witness. Notwithstanding, great «loubt is ex- pressed by the earliest biographer of \V'^aller, whether he ever set foot u])on those shores ; anocn approi»riated to other purposes ; but its donor has not been forii^otten. The name of Copeland, Mr. Darrell informs me, is retained, as a Christian Name, by seveml families in the Islands to the i)resent time; and thus the memory of that fiiithfiil and devoted minister of Christ who, — whilst ho was returning from India, on board the vessel of which he was chaplain, — formed his first plans for the evan<^elization of the Western hemisphere, is still, after an interval of more than two hundred years, cherished, with pious gratitude, in these dis- tant Tslands of the Atlantic. 'W No. 6009. I find also, upon a closer examination of tliis docu- ment, the following jjossagc : ' two shares of land <^iven to the ttree schooll by Mr. ffarrar, in Pom- broke Tribe :' — a remarkable illus- tration of the art'ectionate aiul devoted spirit by which, in my first Volume, I have shown that these holy men, Copeland and For- rar, were animated ; and to the efforts which they both made to promote the welfare of our Colo- nies. For the names, &o., of the eight Tril)(;s into which the Ber- mudas hiLS been divided during Tuckar's government, sec Vol. i. c. xi. in loc. TIIK COLUNIAI. CIIIIIU'II. IKI CIIAPTKU XV. WEST INDIKS, AFRICA, INDIA, AND THE LEVANT, IN THE TIME OF CUARLEH THE FIRST AND THE COM- MONWEALTH. A. D. 1G25— IGGO. WEST INDIES— Nevis, Barl)U(l»i, naliamos, Montscrrnt. Antigua, uc(|uirocl by tho Eiiglisli, iiiider Cimrlos the First— IVatiy's Fare- well Sermon to tiie West India Company, 1«2»— Hindrances in tiie way of ids appeal — Especially in Barbados — Tho first planting of the Church in that Island— (iovornor Hell— Acts relating to Public Worship — Reflections thereon — Ligon's History— His cha- racter of tho Planters — Disgraceful treatment of servants — And of slaves — Barbados yields to tho Commonwealth, Ki.jl — Jamaica taken, 1()55 — Reasons inducing Cromwell to this act. — Jnmaica during the Commonwealth — (iuiana under Charles the First — Senti- ments of those who promoted its plantation — Slavery — AFRICA — The English sometimes enslaved by the Moors — Remedial measures — Fitz-Geffry's Sermons — The Second African Company, 10.')! — INDIA — Second East India Company, 1C.')7 — St. Helena acquired, 1031 — Conflicting claimsof tho English and Dutch in India reconciled, 10.'>4 — Causes why no systematic eft'ort was then made to evangelize India — Evils thereof — Wood's Holy Meditation for Seamen, chiefly those who sailed to India — Terry's Thanksgiving Sermon before tho East India Company — Reynold's Sermon before the same — Evelyn's notice of it— The LEVANT COMPANY— Pocock, the Orien- talist, their Chaplain, 1029 — Appointed Laudian Professor of Arabic, 1036 — Visits Constantinople — Returns to England, 104(1-1 — His duties — His trials — The benefit of his and kindred labours — Notice of Isaac Basire — Concluding reflections. The history of the New England Colonies, in the chap. time of Charles the First and the Commonwealth, — L,J_ l)resents to our view a series of events as closely Ui , t- to }\\ CIIAI*. XV. WJ-'-ST INDIKS. 18-2 TIIK lllSTOkY OK foniiocti'd with t'licli oIIht as those which we hiivf iittomptcMl to tmcc in tho hist chnptor, tice of all those ('olonies, until I am able to give it in a connected form, which I propose doing in the course of tho next chapter. In the j)resent, I wish to direct the attention of tho reader to those dilierent regi(ms of the West and l*]ast, in which the energies of the English nation wcn^ at this time employed, for the purjjoses either of (•(donization or trade ; to mark, in each separate field of enter|»riso, the man- ner in which the Church of I'iUgland remend)ered, and strove to fulfil, the duties which, we have said, were incumbent upon her by virtue of this enlarge- ment of her sphere of operation ' ; and to recount the difficulties which, under one or another shajie, hindered her in the discharge of these responsi- bilities. And, rirst, let us turn to the AVest Indies. I have already described, as briefly as I couhl, the cir- cumstances under whicli the curliest possessions of the English were ac(piired in that quarter of the globe '. The first was tho Island of St. Christopher, or St. Kitt's, in which Warner had made a settle- ment towards the end of James the First's reign ; and the proprietorship of which, and of the rest of Sec \ 111, i. c. vi. ad Hii. Il)i(l. ('. xii. in Inc. riiK co'.oNiAL c'liurn II. \h:\ ndo ; to tlio ('aril)b('(' iHlaiuls, luid boon eontrrrefl, in the first your of Cliiirlos tliu First, ti|>oii .fumes Iliiy, tho J'^jirl of Carlisle, who assistc^l Warner in his enter- prize \ The second was Barbados, upon which an Kn<(Ii ;h crew is sjiid to have hinde'25 ; and the object of l)oth pherson's Annals, ii. .'ISI. was to have a place of safe retreat * Anderson, nt sup. SHO, and for tho reception of tho ships of 36i. (HAP. xv. Nfvis, Hill- liiiihi.ltiiliii- IIIU>, Mcillt- Riiriit, Aii- (|iiiiril liy tlil- \',Ufi- li>ll, lllllirr ('liiiiK'ii tliu fi;' !■: I < iill ,u , ^ ,;. ;ii J- »*i.* HH H H'i , CHAP. XV. 184 THE HISTORY OF Warner also conducted ' ; and it is said tliat another party of English began, about the same time, to plant the Island of Providence, the chief of the Bahamas ®. In reward for these services, Warner received the honour of knighthood; and, in 1G32, extended still further the limits of the government assigned to him under the Earl of Carlisle, by plant- ing the Island of Montserrat. Some few English families also, under the command of Warner's son, ventured to settle at the same time in Antigua ; but little progress was then made towards any extensive colonization of the Island. In 1639, the Island of St. Lucia was added to the English possessions ; but only for a time, and with disastrous con- sequences; for, two years afterwards, the English governor, and most of his followers, were murdered by the Carib natives, who thus took vengeance upon the English, for the grievous and cruel injuries which they had inflicted upon so many of their countrymen '. » Ibid. 356. « Ibid. 361. In the first com- mission granted for the govern- ment of Barbados and the Lee- ward Islands, Warner is desig- nated a ' Gentleman.' (Appendix to ' Antigua and the Antiguans,' ii. 306.) Pere Du Tertre, in his History of the Antilles, speaks of him as ' un Capitaine Anglois, nomme Waernard ;' and, in 1632, he is described as General Sir Thomas Warner, ' Antigua,' &c. i. 44. The name of the Island is said to have been given to it by v^olumbus,— from St. Mary of An- tigua at Seville, — when he dis- covered and abandoned it in 1 493. Ibid. i. 3. ' Anderson, ut sup. ii. 408 ; Ac- count of the European Settlements in America, ii. 86. The particulars of the atrocities inflicted upon the Caribs, by both French and Eng- glish settlers, are described by the French ecclesiastic, whose histori- cal work is cited in the above note, with a composure which certain!)' does not indicate any strong sense, in his own mind, of the shameful wron"'. I t> I ^•'■ » '^ THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 185 But they who were engaged in the extension of ciiap. the English possessions in the West Indies, were "7— -, — ■ not suffered to carry on that work, for the indulgence Vmvm-n •' " iSi'iiiioii to only of their own avarice or ambition, without hear- t'"i.^^'<;8t •' Iiulia ( (lin- ing any word of Cliristian warning. It appears p^w, i^^y- that, from the earliest settlement of St. Kitt's by our countrymen, a faithful and able minister of our Church had been at hand to restrain the vio- lence, and to sanctify by the ordinances of the Gospel of Christ the diligence, of those who went out upon that expedition. His name was John Featly ; and the Sermon which he preached at St. Botolph's, Aldersgate, on the Ctli of Septem- ber, 1C29, — before Sir Thomas Warner, and the rest of his Company bound to the West Indies, — is still extant, and shows the spirit in which he strove to discharge the duties of his sacred office ^. I have spoken, in my former Volume, of the Sermons, preached at different times before the Virginia Company, by Crashaw, and Symonds, and Donne " ; and they who have read Ccirefully the extracts made from them, will be ready, I think, to admit, that, for faithfulness of Scriptural exposition, and for " The reader must not confound the preacher of this Sermon with the well known Dr. Featly, who was chaplain of Archbishop Ab- bot, and afterwards of Charles the First ; who appeared as a witness against Laud upon his trial (His- tory of Laud's Troubles, 310 — 3iy) ! and who, although he was at first a niembcr of the Assembly of Divines, was afterwards treated with such shameful cruelty by that body. Neal, ii. 234. 387 ; Walker's Sufferings of the Clergy, Part ii. 168 — 170, These two clergymen might have been, and probably were, relations ; but the Christian name of the former was .Tohn, and that of the latter Daniel. " See the eighth and tenth chapters. *' '■'■n y 'J / \i^i 1 i •t [ ■ ■ u j' / i r 'i 1 I'" 'l ■ ^ ■■ 1 i ii 1 *< 1 r K * f r ;'.•■, 18C THE HISTORY OF CHAP, animated and fervid eloquence, they are second to ' none which can be found upon the same subject in the records of our own or any other Church. The Sermon which I am now about to notice, may well challenge competition with them, even upon these grounds; but, in one respect, it possesses an interest which belongs not to any of the former ; for he who preached it, as I have Just remarked, had himself borne, and was again about to bear, a part in the work which he exhorted others to undertake. Thus, in his Dedication to the Earl of Carlisle, Featly states, that 'the noble worth of his 'deseruing Commander. Sir Thomas Warner,' had made him ' a Traveller into the Indies, being thereby the first Preacher upon Saint Christopher's Hands;' and, in another passage, he adds, according to the quaint fashion of that day, ' If any cari)c at it [the Sermon], peraduenture it may ])roue a INIansonile apple (whereof I haue seene diuors in the Indies) that blisters the tongues of them that taste.' His text is Joshua i. 9 : " Have not I commanded thee ? Be strong, and of a good courage; be not afraid, neither be thou dismayed : for I will be with thee whithersoever thou goest." He describes the text as one that ' speakes in Thunder, and like the rows- ing Drum beater an Alarum;' and, althougli the consideration of it, he admits, might not be welcome to some of his hearers, ' whose homebred security desires to nuzle itselfe in the sweet repose of a happy peace;' yet he declares that he chose it chiefly for the sake of those among them, whose ■i t ■t (cond to ibject ill ih'. The nay well an these interest • he who himself ■t in the Thus, Featly leseruing e him ' a the first ' and, in le quaint Sermon], le apple lies) that nmanded lot afraid, ^ith thee the text the rows- mgh the welcome security lose of a chose it n, whose THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 187 ' occasions' then commanded them ' to take leave of their Natiue 8oile, that they might possesse the land of the Ilittites and Amorites, the Habitations of Saluage Heathens, whose vnderstandings were neuer yet illuminated with the knowledge of their Maker.' He next separates the text into two main divisions ; the first, comprising the consideration of the Almighty Ruler, who gave this command and pro- mise unto Joshua, and also the authority and fulness of each of them ; the second, comprising the considera- tion of Joshua, who received this command and pro- mise, and the duties, both positive and negative, to which he was thereby bound. In the prosecution of his purpose, Featly displays, with great powers of reasoning and store of learning, a spirit of deep and earnest piety. He was evidently one of the dis- ciples of the INIetaphysical School, which flourished in his day, and of whose membei's Johnson, in his ad- mirable Life of Cowley, has truly said, that, 'if they frequently threw away their wit upon false conceits, they likewise struck out some unexpected truth : if their conceits were far-fetched, they Avere often worth the carriage :' and that, ' to write on their plan, it was at least necessary to read and think '".' These remarks eminently apply to the arguments and illustrations with which Featly's Sermon abounds ; and, on this account, also, it is difficult to recast them in a condensed form. The pregnancy of his thoughts, and the terseness of his language, defy abridgment. '" .lohnsoiri XN'nrks, iz. '22. ft • 188 THE HISTORY OF CHAP. XV. M» i n^\ The practical application, however, of his argu- ment, under each division of his Sermon, is too important to be overlooked ; and I subjoin one or two specimens. In that part, for instance, which is directed to the consideration of the authority and fulness of the commission granted by the Almighty unto Joshua, — having shown the great privileges of the Israelites, to whom the commission had been first granted, — he extends the possession of them, in the following terms, to all then present, who should at any time undertake the commission of Joshua: ' Let them be assured, that if God hath given them their authority with a " Have I not com- manded thee ?" the same God will also give thorn the Promise, " I will be with thee." There is none heere but my speech must addresse itselfe vnto. Those that only walke in the streets, unlesse God hath giuen them his Promise to be with them, may feel his ludgments by seuerall chances. Those that ride abroad without this Promise, may daily hcare of the seuerall afflictions which they, as well as others, haue beene, or may be bitten with. But more par- ticularly We, whose intent it is (with God's assist- ance) to plough vp the foamie Billowes of the vast Ocean ; whose Resolutions have commanded us to visite another World (as Geographers haue termed it), Wee (I say) must first be sure that our Commis- sion runs in the words of my text, " Have I not commanded thee?" and then doubt not but the Promise will ensue vpon it, " I will be with thee." "I will be with thee," loshua, not at this timeonelv, ! % THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 189 may but for euer; and not in this place onely, but chap. •' whithersoeuer thou goest"." ' — * — Again : ' What manner of persons then ought we to be in all holinesse and vprightness of life ? He that runs on in his sinnes (iust like a Moath about the Candle in the night) playes with hell fire, till at last it consumes him. He that makes a profession of holinesse, and seemes to endeuor to be as he appeares, yet harbouring still some bosome-sinne, imitates a Fly shut vp in a Chamber at noon-day, which beholding the day-light through the glasse, beates itselfe to death against that which discouers the light : But he whose heart is vpright, and conuersation iust, flies vp in his Meditations to the highest Heauens, to prepare a place for what is yet imprisoned vpon earth. Whensoeuer hec stayes at home, hee findes God there, and for the time makes it a Bethel : when he goes abroad (with lacob) he findes God there too, and sets vp a Filler of Praiers, to make it the Gate of Heaven. When he sleepes, he is clambering vpon Jacob's Ladder vp to Heauen : And when he wakes, he finds God with him then too, ready to accept of his Sacrifice, and protect him vnder the shadow of his wings. The whole Vniuerse can as well teach vs the Omnipresence, as the Omnipotencie of God, and confound the assertions of heathenish Infidelity, loshua durst neither question the Power of God, whether hee could be with him, nor his Truth, whether hee would be with him whithersoeuer he went. " Featly's Sermon, 16, 17. > 1^ 190 THE HISTORY OF CHAP. XV. ' Thus must we then with loshua resolue to obey, that we may secure our happinesse. God will be with us, if he promise it ; God will promise it, if we desire it ; but, without that, no Promise, nor fauourable Pre- sence. God will be with us in Peace, to preserue us in Unity ; in the Warres, to giue us the Victorie • in our Natiue Soile, to blesse us with Plentie ; ana in forraigne parts, to enrich vs with Prosperity ; prouided alwaies that (with loshua) wee receiue our command from the God of Heaven. But if being commanded, Ave runne into disobedience, our Peace shall be corrupted with perpetuall Alarums ; our Warres shall deuoure vs; our owne Country shall lye waste ; and when we seeke abroad, we shall perish where none shall have compassion on us. ' Let us then more especially, which must looke vndaunted upon Death itselfe, by the protection of our Maker, and see his workes of wonder in the Deepes ; that must flye from hence vpon the wings of the Wind to the wast places of the earth, to plant the knowledge of his goodness who commands vs to goe ; Let us (I say) more especially assure ourselues that we are dispatched with loshua's Com- mission, that the Sea may be but a lordan unto us, and the Land we goe to inhabit, a Canaan. Our examples must as much teach the Salvages what we obey, as our Precepts whom we obey. Our Religion must be as well clad in Sinceritie, as our Strength in Courage; that so those ignorant Infidels, obseru- ing our religious Conuersation, may ioyne with vs in a hai)py Resolution. Our equall steps and u])right * THE COLONIAL rilURCII. 191 Peaco beliavior thus inflaming tlie hearts of the ignorant, it may poraduenture proue in a short space, a greater taske to disswade them from beleauing us to be Gods, than to perswade them to beleeue that there is a God. Thus may those, which are yet without, be comforted, and may perceiue tliat God is vvitli us whithersoeuer we goe 'V I will extract only one more passage, — that which concludes the Sermon : ' You that Hue at home under your owne Vines, and eate the fruites of your owne Trees ; that feele not the terror of want, nor the lioatc of miseries, to you it belongs to be valiant in suifering (if occasion shall happen) any persecu- tion or crosso M'hich God may iustly inflict upon yon, either as a Punishment or Tryal. Besides yo must be valiant in the conflict against the World, the Flesh, and the Deuil, lest if they ouercome, destruction sodainely come upon you, as sorrow uj)on a woman in travell. ' And againe, for us that go abroad, it belongs in a speciall manner not to be afraid, neither bee dis- maid. If the surging waves of a swelling sea smoke out threats and anger, yet he that walked upon the Mater and breathed a calme, can doe the like for vs too ; but we must not be afraid, neither be dismaid. When the tempestuous Winds buzze in our ears, and seeme to speake the language of death, he that once charm'd them with " Peace, be still ;" can doe the like for vs too ; but we must not feare them, neither be dismaid. If the blustering noise of Guns '= Ibid. 20— 22. ( IIAl'. XV. ii Dll f"^ fi' CIIAi XV. 192 shall THE HISTORY OF till roare in our eares, to tiireaten our mangling subuersion, yet hee that taught our Enemies to war, and their fingers to fight, can as well vnteach them againe, and strike them with astonishment for our sakos : but he still requires that we should not be afraid, neither be dismaid. Lastly, if the Companie of Indian Archers ranke themselves against vs, yea and promise to themselves our vtter confusion ; yet must we know that the Lord, which is a Man of War, (as he hath stiled himselfo,) which breaketh the Bow in pieces, and knappeth the Arrowes in sunder, can preuent their furie; but his Charge will remaine the same; the same Condition, that wee bee not afraid, neither bee dismaied. ' Let me adde then S. Austin's words of Consola- tion : " Deus tibi totum est," &c. God will be all in all vnto thee : if thou art hungry, he will be bread vnto thee ; if thirsty, water ; if thou sittest in dark- nesse, he will shine vpon thee; and if thou art naked, he will cloathe thee with Immortalitic. O let us then, who intend (by the diuiue Prouidence) to "sing the Lord's song in a strange land," here make our promise vnto the Almighty, that he shall be the Lord our Goa, and him alone will we serue. And then the Lord will spcake unto us, as he did to Joshua, in the words of our text, " Have not I com- manded thee," &c. ' But, before we depart, it remaines that the Tes- timonie of our Faith, Repentance, Loue, Zeale, and all other divine Graces be sealed here in the face of the Congregation. See how for our TIIK COLONIAL CHURCH. 193 nangliii^ 3 to war, eh them for our 1 not bo ompanie t vs, yea ion ; yet Man of jreaketh Arrowes I Charge on, that Consola- II be all be bread in (lark- hou art itic. O uidence) d," here he shall e serue. le did to t I com- the Tes- , Zeale, liere in for our 1 Farewell, Christ hath inuited vs all vnto a Feast. O let us draw ncore, and receiue our Sweet Jesus into ^ the bosonies of our Soules, that he may receiue us into the Amies of his Mercie. Our louing Sauiour did eate of the Bread of Affliction, that we might cate of the Bread of Life. Our Jesus dranke of the Waters of Marah, that we might drinke of the sweet s])rings of Lining Water. Come, let vs feast then both with him, and on him, who fiisted for vs ; let vs embrace him with rcuerence; hold him by faith ; keepe him with charity ; and prcserue him in our soules, with repentance for our wrongs past, and Praiers and striuing against it for time to come ; that his victorious Death may be to us a triumphant Life. Thus, when we haue all eaten and dranke together the assurance of our Adoption and Salua- tion, let vs depart in Peace, with ioy in the Holy Ghost. ' But first, to those that rcmaine in this flourish- ing Kingdome, We will cry, " Peace be within your walls, and Plcnteousnesse within your Palaces ; For our Brethren and Companions' sakes, we will wish you Prosperity." For us, that must arise and seeke out a farther habitation, we will beg of the Almighty with an unanimous consent, that he will be gra- ciously pleased to bpeake unto us in the words of my Text : " Have not I commanded you ? Only be strong, and of a good courage : Be not afraid, neither be dismayed, for I will be with you whithersoever you goe CIIAI'. XV. 13 '" '^ Unci, :il— ;U. VOL. II. 104 TIIR HISTORY OF n- .,,: ' 1,1; ■ ' r l!i m \un «M Al'. XV. '' iHlniiirc I till! WIIV Ilia u|)|ii'al. T\w solcinn ^Jitlicrin^ of tlio people to wlioiii ■' Foatly a(l, m i'i /'i ill J ill il I ■;;Mf m It XV. M«|HTiallv in liiirliailiw. Tlicy wero left as dostitiito as wcro their brethron ill other hiiuls. It wus simply the renewal, in thowe re'fioiiH, of the self-sanu? process, which, in every other part of tiie Kiiglish empire, was then permitted to prevail. These evil iiiflncnces were fonnd to operate throughout all our possessions in the West Indies, at this period, and in none more conspicuously than in the most important of them all, Barba- dos. Smith, indeed, says of its inhabitants, that there had * been so many fiictions among them,' that he could ' not from so many variable relations giv(; any certainty for their orderly government''. In fact, the discord and profligacy which prevailed among some of its earliest settlers, in 1G25, — when Dcano was entrusted with its government, — was so great, that the first chaplain, a])pointed to officiate among them, Nicholas Lcverton, of Exeter College, Oxford, absolutely left his post in despair; and transferred his services to a party who attempted, but without success, to make a settlement in Tobago '^ And, afterwards, in 1G29, when Charles Woolferstono was sent out by Lord Carlisle, with sixty-four persons under his command, and a grant of ten thousand acres, it is said that incessant quarrels took place between him and the parties \\ho had already gained a footing in the Island, under the authority of the rival proprietor. Upon one oc- casion, in particular, 1 find that the disputants Ibid. 409. "'' Calamy's NoiiLonforinist's Memorial, i. 2!K». > THE COLONIAL CIM'HCir. \U] )rc'tliroii in tlioMc* u evory jriiiittt'iciiously , IJiirlui- its, that L'ln,' that ions give In fact, [1 among n Deano so great, ;c among !, Oxford, ansfcrrcd without '« And, >lfcrstone ixty-four it of ten quarrels ^\ho had nider the one oc- Usputants lal, i. -IW. were about to give open hattU' to each other, * J^'^V wlien Mr. Kenthme, 'a i)ious clergyman,' as he is' — ■' — describe88, aged 82.' '" Short History of Barbados, p. 8. I t f,- . (Ml I i\: > I . c ■J ii .< I t 198 THE HISTORY OF CHAP. XV. their several places of refuge ; but this was gradually taken from them, as Cromwell's power increased. And, when at length he became absolute, we find him selecting Barbados as the place of banishment for the enemies whom his sword spared. Thus, in his Report to Parliament, September 17, 1041), which describes the massacre executed by his com- mands at Drogheda, Cromwell writes, ' ^V^len they submitted, their officers were knocked ( '' the head ; and every tenth man of the soldiers killed, and the rest shipped for the Barbadoes. The soldiers in the other tower were all spared, as to their lives only, and shipped likewise for the Barbadoes '".' This Island also was fixed upon as a safe i)lace of confinement for many of those who were made prisoners at the battle of Worcester; and, again, for others, who fell into the hands of Cromwell's officers, M'hen the insurrection at Salisbury was quelled. The sufferings, which the last-named exiles were made to endure, were most barbarous ; and I call the reader's attention to them, for one moment, " Carlyle's Cromwell, ii. (jl. 1 had thought that no man, save hero worshippers, in their extra- vagance, could have spoken of Cromwell's campaign in Ireland in any other terms than those of condemnation ; bnt Merle D'Au- bigne, in his recent ' Vindication ' of the Protector, although he is forced to express regret that ' a Christian man should have been called to wage so terrible a war,' and admits that Cromwell showed towards his enemies ' a greater se- verity than had ever perhaps been exercised by the Pagan leaders of Ani'.quity,' has, nevertheless, the hardihood to assert, that ' Crom- well acted in Ireland like a great statesman, and that the means he employed were those best calcu- lated promptly to restore order in that unhappy country.' And then, as if to ])ut the climax to his eidogy, he applies to Cromwell the beatitude pronounced by our Saviour on the Mount : " Blessed are the peace-makers ; for they shall be called the children of (iod." ]i. 146. I tl.l i THE COLONIAL CIIURCIL 199 radually creased, we find ishment riius, ill ', 1G49, lis com- len they le head ; and the •s in the 'es only, place of re made 1, again, Dmwell's Lirv was 3d exiles i; and I moment, 1 leaders of ihelcss, the mt ' Crom- ike a great ? means he best calcu- ire order in And then, Tiax to his Cromwell ced by our : " Blessed ; for they children of n because they illustrate most powerfully the evils which Barbados experienced by being made the scene of such oppression. The account of tliem is given in a pamphlet, entitled ' England's Slavery, or Barbados Merchan- dize,' and published in 1659. It contains a Petition to Parliament from JNIarcellinus Rivers and Oxenbridge Foyle, on behalf of themselves and seventy more ' free-born Englishmen,' who had all been sold un- condemned into slavery. The Petition sets forth that they had been made prisoners at Exeter and Ilchcster, on pretence of the Salisbury rising ; and, although the indictments against some of them had never been preferred, and in the case of others ignored, and the rest who had undergone trial had been acquitted, they had, nevertheless, been kept in prison for a whole year ; at the end of which time, they had suddenly been snatched out of their prisons, and driven through the streets of Exeter, by com- mand of the then high sheriff, Copleston, under a guard of horse and foot ; — none being suffered to take leave of them ; — and so hurried to Plymouth, and put on boardship, when, after they had lain fourteen days, the cai)tain set sail, and, at the end of five weeks, landed them at Barbados. The prisoners had been kept all the way locked up in the hold, among horses, ' so that their souls through heat and steam liiinted in them.' They had afterwards been sold, the generality of them, to most inhuman persons, 'for 1550 lbs. weight of sugar a piece, (more or less, according to their working faculties.) as the goods CHAr XV. m 200 THE HISTORY OF V,ll ! r i?i (■ ' 'h li' m 11 >^' / « i llil ' i Li 'I' It CHAP. XV. and chattels of their masters. Aged persons,' (the Petition goes on to say,) * of three score and sixteen years, had not been spared ; nor divines, nor officers, nor gentlemen, nor any age or condition of men.' All had been enslaved alike ; and were now generally 'grinding at the mills, attending the furnaces, or digging in this scorching island; having nothing to feed on, notwithstanding their hard labour, but potato roots; nor to drink, but water, with such roots masht in it (besides the bread and tears of th^. ' own afflictions) — bought and sold still from one planter to another, or attached as beasts for the debts of their masters ; — being whipt at their whi])- ])ing posts as rogues, for their master's pleasure, and sleeping in styes worse than hogs in England, and many other ways made miserable, beyond expression or Christian imagination.' To this Petition are appended four letters, written by the sufferers to different members of Parliament, and drawing a picture of distress to which it will be difficult to find a parallel. Nothing could be more injurious than the effect which such a state of things must have produced upon the minds of the settlers in Barbados. It was sad enough for them to learn to treat with levity the sufferings of the negro slave; — of this I will speak hereafter; — but what was the evil to which they were thereby exposed, compared to that which must have been created by the spectacle of such brutal tyranny inflicted ui)on their own countrymen ? There was yet another trial which came at that time THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 201 ns,' (the sixteen officers, >f men.' enerally aces, or nothing our, but th such tears of ill from 8 for the ir whij)- 5ure, and and, and cpression ;, written rliament, it will be he effect produced It was th levity is I will to Avhich lat which ch brutal n? that time upon the Barbadians — arising, indeed, from a totally ti_rAP, opposite quarter, but — hardly less destructive, I think, — — of those principles upon which alone real prosperity can be established. For, towards the end of Charles's reign, and during the Commonwealth, — after the emigrants, who fled for refuge to the West Indies, had recovered from their first panic, and become occupied in the work of their several plantations, — the rapid growth of outward prosperity which distinguished most of them, — especially those in the Island of Barbados, — became a snare to the very men who rejoiced in it, and a hindrance in the way of ac- complishing those beneficent purposes which many, who shared the spirit of Featly, would doubtless have laboured to promote. The sudden transition from a state of defeat and terror to that of con- fidence and luxury, tempted them > forget the wholesome lessons which chastisement had taught. The source, too, from which wealth flowed into their bosoms, supplied ever fresh materials to strengthen their selfishness: for it was the toil of the poor negro, which made their lands so costly, and their gains so vast. And the gay and careless Cavalier, looking only to the pleasure of the passing hour, and not to the hateful price at which it was purchased, became more callous, .as he became more prosperous. Many .authorities concur in showing that Barbados was distinguished by such prosperity, at that early period. Clarendon, for instance, a contemporary, states that it ' was much the richest plantation,' and 'principally inh.al)ited by men whoh.ad retired hither r V IP Xi MU 202 THE HISTORY OF u i i ■ i t; i^ 'ii i • 3 ciiAi'. only to be quiet, and to be free from the noise and —^.-^ — oppressions in England, and without any ill thoughts towards the king : many of them having served him with fidelity and courage during the war ; and, that being ended, made that island their refuge from farther prosecutions :' that they had also ' gotten good estates there;' and that it was 'incredible to what fortunes men raised themselves, in few years, in that plantation ^°.' The author also of the Account of the lOuropoan Settlements in America, — now generally acknowledged to have been Edmund J3urke, — gives a similar description ^' ; and Ander- son, in his History of Commerce, adds, upon the authority of Ligon, one of the earliest historians of the Island, many more particulars illustrative of the same fact; saying, that an estate of five hundred acres, which, before the making of sugar was intro- duced, might have been purchased for four hundred pounds, was worth, in a very few years afterwards, more than fourteen thousand ; that Colonel James Drax, who had gone out, as an emigrant planter, with a sum of three hundred pounds, hoped speedily to accomplish his purpose of purchasing a landed estate in England Avorth ten thousand pounds a year; and that another. Colonel Thomas Modyford, had frequently expressed to the writer, his resolution not to set his face towards England until he should have amassed the sum of a hundred thousand These facts account also for the pounds sterling ". '" Clarendon's History of the Uebcllion, vi. GIO. •■" ii. 87. '•'- Anderson, ut su|i. ii. 417, THE COLONIAL CHURCFL 2(^3 loiso and thoughts rved him and, that igo from 1 'gotten o'dible to Gw years, Account ca, — now Edmund I Ander- ipon the orians of ve of the hunih'ed 'as intro- hundred terwards, el James planter, speedily a lauded lounds a lodyford, esolution le should thousand for the ; large number of emigrants who resorted, within short space of time, to Barbados; so that, in 1050, twenty thousand white men are computed to have been in the Island, of whom half were able to bear arms". Another writer, a few years afterwards, declares the population to be fifty thousand ; and adds the melancholy fact, that this was exclusive of negro slaves, who were a far greater number ^^ Having thus adverted to the difficulties which beset Barbados, in this early jieriod of her history, let us see Mhat efforts were made bv the Church, at the same time, to remedy them. That one of her Clergy was appointed to labour among the first planters, is evident from the fact already noticed, that he was scared and driven away by the terrors of his position. It has been seen also, that another quickly succeeded him, who, by his piety, and pru- dence, and courage, could make his voice listened to and obeyed, amid the tumultuous uproar of his countrymen. In the time of Sir William Tufton, who received the commission of commander-in-chief of the Island under Lord Carlisle, in 1029, I find that six Parishes were constituted, the names of which were Christ Church, St. IVlichael, St. James, St. Thomas, St. Peter, and St. Lucy". In 1034, further instructions were issued to Governor Hawley, con- Thc fiiEt plantiiiff of till" OlIIIL'll ill tliiit Isliiiid. 418. Drax and Modyford wore among the thirteen Planters, upon whom, after the Restoration, Charles the Second conferred the title of Baronet. Edwards, i. 331, note. 5=' Edwards, i. 330. '-■' Hlome's Account of the Bri- tish Possessions in the West Indies and America. Loiidon, 1687. "'' Poyer's History of Barbados, i|). ii. 417, H Governor Ik-U. Acts re- lating to I'liblio Woi'slii|). 204 THE HISTORY OF corning the granting of lands, in wliicli, among other matters, it is directed, that, \vheresoever such grants were made, the payment of an annual tribute should be reserved to Lord Carlisle, and also that the dues of the Governor and Clergy respectively should be secured-®: a plain ])roof that the minis- trations of the Clergy were, at that time, going on in the Island. From 1641-2 to 1G50, Philip Bell was lieutenant- governor, to whom the higliest character for zeal, and wisdom, and integrity has been assigned. He divided the Island into eleven Parishes, adding five to the six already mentioned, and providing that, in each, a Church should be built, and a Minister appointed to officiate. The five new Parishes were those of St. George, St. Philip, St. John, St. Andrew, and St. Joseph ". The following Acts, relating to public worshij), are said to have been passed during his administra- tion; and, as the earliest specimen of legislation upon such matters in our West Indian Colonies, I give them at length : Whereas divers opiniatecl and self-conceited persons Iiave de- clared an absolute dislike to the Government of the Church of M Ud i =« Ibid 31. ■-' Ibid 35. It is stated in the Memoirs of the first settlement of Barbados, p. 21, that Bell came to Barbados from Providence, one of the Bahamas, of which Island he had been governor. This con- tirnis the conjecture winch I have made in a note at p. 175, that he had been the governor of the Bermudas. His residence at Pro- vidence would fill up the tiitii! between his departure from the Bermudas in 16'29, and his arrival itt Barbados in 1G4I. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 205 amoii^ cli, oover such ual tribute I also that espectivcly the minis- !, gouig on lieutenaut- ;r for zeal, gned. He idding five iding that, a JNIinister rislies Mere 5t. Andrew, ic worship, adniinistra- legislation Colonies, I sons have de- :he Church of it p. 175, that fovcrnor of the sideucc at Pro- I up the tiiiio ptiire from the , iiiid his arrivul I. i I rnj^land, as well by their aversion and utter neglect or refusal of the Prayers, Sermons, and Administration of the Sacraments, , and other Rites and Ordinances thereof, used in their several Parish-churches, as by holding Conventicles in private houses and other places ; scandalizing Ministers, and endeavouring to seduce others to their erroneous opinions, upon a pretence of an alteration of Churcli-government in England. All which their misdemeanors have begotten many distractions ; a great re- ])roach and disparagement to the Church and to Ministry ; and disturbance of the Government of this Island : for suppression of which their disorderly courses, It is hereby ordered, published, and declared, and all persons whatsoever inhabiting or resident, or which shall inhabit or reside in this Island, are, in his Majesty's name, hereby strictly charged and commanded, that they, and every of them, from henceforth give due obedience, and conform themselves unto the Government and Discipline of the Church of England, as the same hath been established by several Acts of Parliament, and especially those which are at large expressed in the fronts of most English Bibles : Which Acts of Parliament the Ministers of every Church and Chapel in this Island, are hereby required to read publickly and distinctly in their several Parish CImrches and Chapels, that thereby all Persons may know what is their duty in this behalf, and tlie Penalty they incur by their contempt and neglect thereof, whicli all that appear faulty in, must expect to have strictly put in execution against them. And all Justices of the Peace, Ministers, Church-wardens, and other His Majesty's officers of this Island, that may give fur- tlierance to the execution of the aforesaid Acts, are hereby required in His Majesty's name, to do their endeavour therein to the utmost of their powers, as they tender their several Duties to Almighty God, and their Allegiances to our Sovereign Lord the King ; and the due execution of several Places and Offices whereto they are ca".ed. Another is to this effect : That Almighty God may be served and glorified, and that He give a blessing to our labours ; It is liereby enacted, that all CHAl' XV. •Jod TIIK HISTORY OF '< CIIAI'. Masters and Overseers of Families li.ivc Prayers openly said or — ~- — read every Morning and Evening witli his Family, npon penalty of forty pounds of Sugar ; the one half to the Informer, the other half to the public Treasury of this Island. That all Masters of Families who live within two miles of their Pariah Church or Chapel, shall duly repair thereto, Morn- ing and Evening, on the Sabbath, with their Families, to hear Divine Service ; and they which live above two miles from such Church or Chapel, to repair to such Clmrch once a month at least, under forfeiture, according to the Law of England in such case provided. If a Servant make default of repairing to the Church, according to the true intent of this Act, if the default be in his Master, then his Master is to pay ten pounds of Cotton for every such default ; if the neglect be in the Servant, he is to be punished at the discretion of the next Justice of the Peace. That every Minister begin Prayers every Sunday, by nine of the clock in the Morning, and Preach once that day at the least. And forasmuch as little care hath been observed to be taken by Parents, or Masters of Families, for the instruction of tluir Children, or Servants under years of Discretion, in the Funda- mentals of the Christian Religion, or the knowledge of God ; and as little endeavours used therein by any of tlie Ministers of this Island, so that Religion comes thereby to be scandalized, and the worship of God contemned, and all manner of Vices, through the ignorance of persons attaining maturity of years, encouraged and countenanced ; and for the better information therefore of all sorts of persons concerning God and the true Religion, It is ordained and enacted by the Governor, Council, and Assembly, and by the Authority of the same. That the respective Ministers of this Island in their several Parish Churches or Chapels of Ease, on every Sunday in the afternoon, do there publicly exercise the duty of Preaching, or of the Catechizing and questioning all the Youth, and others that shall come before them, in the points of the Christian Faith, and endea- vour by such questions to instruct them concerning God, and the Fundamentals of the Christian Religion, and all the Articles of the Christian Faitli. '(If!, THE COLONIAT. CHURCH. 2(»; ily said or on penalty , the otiier ro miles of eto, Morn- es, to hear 1 from such I month at nd in such ring to the J default be f Cotton for he is to be 'eace. , by nine of It the least, to be taken ion of thtir the Funda- iTc of God ; Ministers of scandalized, er of Vices, ty of years, information md the true lor, Council, ., That the I'eral Parish le afternoon, T, or of the 3rs that shall 1, and endea- God, and the e Articles of Item. That the Church-wardens of every Parish, shall forth- CIIAI'. XV. with provide a strong pair of Stocks to be ))laced so near the v — 1..— Church or Cha|)el as conveniently may be, and the Constables, Church-wardens, and Sidesmen, shall in some time of Divine Service every Sunday, walk and search Taverns, Ale-houses, Victualling-houses, or other Houses, where they do suspect lewd and debauched Company to frequent. And if they shall find any Drinking, Swearing, Gaming, or otherwise misdemeaning themselves, tiiat forthwith they apprehend such persons and bring them to the Stocks, there to be by them imprisoned for the space of four hours, unless every such Offender pay five shillings to the Cluirch-wardens of the said Parish for the use o( the Poor. Item. Whosoever shall Swear or Curse, whereby the Name of God is blasphemed, if a Master or Freeman, he shall forfeit for every such offence, four pounds of Sugar : if a Servant, two pounds of Sugar; and if tlie Servant hath not wherewitlial, then to be put in the Stocks. Provided this Statute take not away any Master's power in correcting their Servants for the Offence aforesaid ; the said Fines concerning the said Masters and Freemen to be inuue- diately paid and levied, for the use of the Parish, out of his Estate. And it is further ordained and enacted by the Authority afore- said. That all and every the Churcli-wardens of the several and respective Parisiies witliin this Island, be sworn upon the holy Evangelists of God, upon his election to the said Office, for the discharge thereof, by the Justices of the Peace for the respec- tive Parishes, in manner and form according to the Laws and Constitutions of the Kingdom of England. And that the said Church-wardens, and every of them, do duly make their pre- sentments at the next Quarter-Sessions, by virtue of his Oath, to the end tliat all persons presented may appear and answer to all such Crimes as shall be objected against them". ^* Tlic year in whicli the above of Barbados, pp. 4 — 6, assigns the Acts w(Te passtMl is not dated in time of their onartment to some the Secretary's Office ; but a note period in Go- ornor Bell's adnii- appended to them in Hall's Laws nistration. i 208 Till': IIISTOUY OF 'i I I » iWi f 4 ! i iJl! B;M; li i.r^„ I ; CIIAI". XV. Rcllrrtions tlici'con. Tlio following clauso, concerning the power of Churchwardens, occurs in another Act, passed during the same administration : Forasmuch as it is taken into serious consideration, That the levies made by the Vestries of this Island for Church-dues, can- not l)e fully exacted and satisfied, unless the Church-wardens may have j)ovver to attach the Lands where other satisfaction eannoi he found, and sell the same . !t is therefore hereby enacted, ])ublished, and declared, That it shall and may be law- ful to, and for all and every person, or persons, that are or shall be Church-wiirdens of .".ny of the Parishes of this Island, and they shall from henceforth have power granted in their attach- •^lent, fr I- attaching and appraising any of the Lands and Housing of ..iiy the person or persons that do, or shall stand indebted upon any of their Parish-levies. And in case the said persons shall not satisfy the said levies and arrears, in some merchantable commodities, then the said Church-wardens shall and may make sale of any such Lands and Housing '", &c. In 165G, another Act was passed, in consequence of the heavy burdens caused by ])arochial assess- ments; and certain regulations were made therein for the annual election of sixteen vestrymen by the free voices of all the freeholders of every Parish, on the second Monday in January ; and power was given to them to manage the business of tiic said Parish, and to set rates for defraying all necessary charges ". In reading these earliest enactments upon Church matters in Barbados, the same reflections will i)robably recur to our minds, which were suggested by the Acts passed, with reference to the same subjects, by -» It is signed riiilip Bell, ami dated March 1;3, I(i48. lb. 14. ■•"' lb. -24. i THE COLONIAL (.■m'KCII. 209 lower of d during 1, That the -dueH, can- ch-wardens satisfaction fore hereby nay be law- are or shall Island, and lu'ir attach- ind Housin}^ nd indebted said persons nerchantable [1 may make nscquence ial assess- e therein icn by the ^'arish, on >o\vor was • tiic said necessary on Church 11 probably ted by the ubjects, by i tilt' Grand Asseniblv of Virmnia. Fn both cases, we cmai'. '^. xv. perceive the same stron^r «lesire to spread throughout ' an infant Cohmy the ministrations and ordinances of the Church; and, in both, this desire is disappointed, and the benefits intended by its expression well nigh destroyed, by the terms of imperious authority with wliich the attendance iipon such ordinances was de- manded ; and by tiie apparatus of fines and imprison- ment which was invented to enforce the demand. In both cases, reference is made to the divisions which weakened the Church from within, and to the adversaries which assailed her from without; and, in botii, the folly is exhibited of attempting to remedy such evils by the enactment of pains and penalties. Tn both cases, an attempt is made to guard against the mischief arising from the neglect of his duties by the minister; and, in both, the wretched mistake is committed of supposing that such mischief could be efficiently prevented or re- strained by vestries, or councils, or other secular rulers, apart from the direct control of the only lawful ecclesiastical superior. To ascertain the actual condition of the inhabitants Ligon'« of Barbados during the period in which the above Acts were passed, Ligon's History will be found to be of great service. He was, as I have before said, one of the earliest historians of Barbados ; having gone out with Colonel Modvford, or MuJ.l^ford, in 1647". •'" The first edition of his work was published in 1637 ; and a second a few years later. VOL. H. 1' i' ^1 rr 111 I 210 TIIK IKSTOltY OF niAl". XV. .12 'III ♦ I 'I I' I I 1\ ill ' 'I [ii if.' jl ! j i, ! i 4r ]■ ■ ^ t- i! < € '1* r ik . {IN ill IIo is 9)»okon of by a coiitcni[)omry writer ' tlio ingonioiis Mr. Li^on, — whoso flourisiu'H rhotorick, tlioup^h in sonio things pootieiil, yet in the main (hi keep sncii a chain of trnth, that the roniantick part rathiT gnihls than disiincks tho history.' lie (k>«licate8 his work to IJrian l)u])pa, ]Jishop of Salisbnry; and a h'ttor from that prehite is prefixed, in which lie highly euh)gizcs it, saying, that * all the descriptions were so drawn to tho Hfe that he knew no painting beyond it' This eulogy is not too strong, if regard be had on , ':o the bril- liancy and vigour of Ligon's narrative ; but there is a levity and laxness of moral tone in some of his descriptions, es])ecially those which relate to the scenes witnessed by him in tin; Island of St. Jago, at which ho touched in his voyage outward, to which I cannot suppose that Bishoj) Duppa meant his remarks to extend. A circumstance also is related in one of these passages, wliich shows that a largo proportion of the ship's company, both men and women, were of the vilest and most abandoned character ; and it is sj)oken of as a matter of course, without any apparent consciousness on the ])art of the writer, that such an arrangement either re- flected discredit upon the parties who fitted out the emigrant vessel, or would be a sure and fertile source of evil to the new Colony '. '' The author of a pamphlet, there, and published in London, in entitled ' Great Newes trom Bar- KiTfi. badocs.'pivinpanaccount of a con- '' Ligon, 1.1. The Author of spiracy which had taken place ' Antigua and the Antiguans' states, 4 THE COLDNIAL (!mJU(!II. 211 iter", QH rislu'H in ^ct in tlu; tliat till' neks tho ,n l)ui»itu, lat prelate it, saying, to the life 'his eulogy o the bril- it there is ome of his ite to the f St. .Tago, •d, to which meant his ( is related Kit a largo men and abandoned r of course, ;ho ])art of either re- fitted out and fertile d in London, in The Author of ntiRuans' states, CIIAI'. XV. Of some of the early planters in Barbados, Ligon gives a very high character; praising them for their |7~7i,;;;^ humanity, intelligence, and industry; and saying '|",i',',lJ'l," that they strove so carefully to put aside all recol- lection of the unhappy differences which had dis- tracte' ! i m Ai CHAP couid; upon which, after musing a long time in silence, he asked to be made a Christian, thinking, as Ligon writes, that ' to be made a Christian, was to be endued with all the knowledges he wanted. I promised,' he adds, ' to do my best endeavour ; and, when I came home, spoke to the INIaster of the Plantation, and told him that poor Sambo desired much to be made a Christian. But his answer was, That the people of that Hand were governed by the Laues of England, and by those Laues, we could not make a Christian a slave. I told him that my request was far different from that, for I desired him to make a slave a Christian. His answer was. That it was true, there was a great difference in that: But, being once a Christian, he could no more account him a slave, and so lose the hold they had of them as slaves, by making them Christians ; and by that means should open such a gap, as all the Planters in the Hand would curse him. So I was struck mute, and poor Sambo kept quite out of Church; as ingenious, as honest, and as good a natur'd poor soul, as ever wore black, or eat 37 ' green This narrative would be imperfect, were I to omit another specimen which the same writer gives of the negro character. It happened, that, during a time of scarcity, some turbulent and discontented slaves formed a conspiracy to burn down the boiling house of the plantation to which they belonged. ^' Ligon, 46—50. t_. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 215 time in thinking, stian, was 3 wanted, ideavour ; ter of the 10 desired iswer was, ed by the we could 1 that my jsired him was, That ! in that: no more [ they had ians; and as all the So I was te out of IS good a or eat I to omit gives of during a icontented he boiling belonged. The design wa^. frustrated by information given of '^"y^* it by some other slaves belonging to the same plan- ' — ■- — tation ; whereupon the conspirators were punished, and the indulgence of a day's liberty, and of a double ])ortion of food for tliree days, was offered to the men through whom the plot had been discovered, and to their families. But they all refused to profit by the indulgence ; upon which, the planter, being perplexed and alarmed, sent for three or four of the best among them, and asked the reason of their conduct. They replied, says Ligon, ' that it was not sullen- ness, or slighting the gratuitie their Master bestow'd on them, but they would not accept any thing as a recompence for doing that which became them in their duties to doe : nor would they have him think it was h(pe of reward that made them to accuse their fellow-servants, but an act o/ justice, which they thought themselves bound in duty to doe, Viid they thought themselves sufficiently rewarded in the act. The substance of this, in such langjiage as they had, they delivered, and poor Sambo was the orator ; by whose example the others were led both in the discovery of the plot, and refusal of the gratuitie. And withall they said, that, if it pleased their Mas- ter, at any time, to bestow a voluntary boone upon them, be it never so sleight, they would willingly and thankfully accept it; and this act might have beseem'd the best Christians, though some of them were denied Christianity when they earnestly sought it. Let others,' adds Ligon, 'have what opinion they jilease, yet I am of this beliefe, that there are I I 210 THE HISTORY OF CHAP XV. ': I, !!hrflil f]'-' •*»; H ;■ '' I i i F ■ i III Jit II to be found among them some who are as morally ' honest, as conscionable, as humble, as loving to their friends, and as loyall to their masters as any that live under the sunne ^^J" The review here taken of the history of Barbados, from the earliest period at which it became a pos- session of the British empire, will show, that, whilst many causes were operating in that Island, which hindered the extension of true religious influences among its people, it was not left without witnesses to declare the necessity, and the blessedness, of such help. The historian, whose words we have been just quoting, would alone have proved the fact, even if the other testimonies, which have been cited above, had not existed. For he has described how his sympathies were excited in l)ehalf of the negro slave who was his companion in tie forest, into the recesses of which they had both entered, in order that they might find a fit spot upon ..hich to erect a Church, and cut a pathway for worshippers to repair to it. In a later part of his work, also, he confirms the statements which I have gathered from the me- moirs of its first settlers and the legislative proceed- ings during Bell's government ; for he says, that the Parishes in the Island were, at the time of his being there, — from 1G47 to the second or third year of the Commonwealth, — eleven in number; and, that, al- though no tithes were paid to the minister, yet a yearly allowance was made of a pound of tobacco upon each acre of every man's land, besides cer- *• Imtl. 54. TUK COLONIAL CHURCH. 'J17 us morally ing to their IS any that f Barbados, aiiie a pos- that, whilst laud, which 3 influences it witnesses less, of such have been le fact, eveu been cited scribed how if the negro ;st, into the ■d, in order ich to erect ers to repair he confirms om the mo- ve proceed- lys, that the of his being 1 year of the nd, that, al- lister, yet a of tobacco besides cer- tain Church duties for marriages, christenings, and burials^'. Blome, also, to whose account of the British possessions in America and the West Indies, published a few years later, reference has been before made, states tliat the number of Churches and Cha])els, at that time, was fourteen. Barbados was the first of the Trans-Atlantic pos- sessions of England, to which Cromwell deemed it neccssnry to send an armament, for the purpose of compelling that subjection to his power which its inhabitants, of themselves, were unwilling to yield. He had already made it, as we have seen, during the first year of the Commonwealth, a receptacle for the miserable Irish Roman Catholics and English royalists who were saved from slaughter ; and now sought to bring it more directly under his control, by sending Admiral Sir George Ayscue against it, in 1C51, with a strong fleet, and summoning it to surrender. Lord Willoughby, of Parham, the Gover- nor, refused to obey the summons. He had formerly served with distinction on the Parliamentary side, and been made general of the horse under the Earl CHAP. XV. Biirbudos yiclf CromwelJI, it, therefore, e its proper some of the ?re avowedly duty, and, work. They sr the train of prevailed in lost men had 4 i become so familiar, that we find them almost un- consciously spreading the cloak of religious service over acts and intentions that were plainly repugnant to religious truth. Thus, in a paper delivered, in 1G53, to Vermuyden, the Dutch ambassador, upon the subject of a Treaty between England and the States of the United Provinces, — after providing under various stipulations for the free commerce of the citizens of both countries, in all regions of the globe, and declaring that ' all acts of enmity what- soever done aforetime, were tf be quit f,nd for- gotten,' — Cromwell proceeds to say, ' that ^eachers, mer gifted in knowledge of Jesus Christ, shall be serit by both states respectively, unto all peoi)le and nations, to inform and inlarge the Gospel and the ways of Jesus Christ.' So far, all si^ems fair and reasonable. But, upon reciting the Motives which were regarded as likely to influence the two nations in concluding such a treaty, the strange intermixture of ambitious and worldly policy with ])rofessions of religious zeal becomes aj)parent. The paper declares it to be necessary for the prosperous union of the two nations, that ' they should take in hand such enterprizes, as will occasion them to gather more strength in shijiping and seamen, the better to resist and defend, and to be for the enrich- ing of both states, and for the propagation of true religion:' that they were also 'to remember, how the Spaniard hath been busy this hundred years or more, to settle him into a fifth monarch ; and to bring these devices to pass, they did massacre, mur- cnM'. xv. 1 if! 1 ,'■ r 222 TFIE HISTORY OF J ''n, n m 1i i'i tier, brinpf to martyrdom thorn of the Reformed reli- gion throughout all Europe : als(» the power of the states of Home joined with his wicked ends, and effected by power of armies, employed all the wealth of America yearly thereunto, and will so still, so soon as he can find an opportunity if not prevented :' — also, ' how many hundred thousand poor innocent Indians the Spaniard with cruelty hath slain and murdered without a cause, on purpose to make him master of all America, and to have room for the Spaniards; it concerneth both states to consider how blind ignorant all that part is (being near the moiety of the world) in the true knowledge of Jesus Christ ; and what an infinite good should arise to the honour of God, by the increasing the kingdom of Jesus Christ, to make a conquest upon the Spaniard there :' — ' that, by doing so, tliere would of necessity follow the unablenoss of the Spaniard, that liaving lost America, his sword, as it were, is tfiken out of his hand ; and so, consequently, all Europe will be discharged of the cruel wars, and perpetual attempts and plots, either by himself or by the Emperor in Germany, who there of late was near to liave extir- pated the true religion and did set up instead thereof popery and idolatry, and this by the help of the Spaniard's money:' — 'that this conquest of America, as can be made a]>pcar, may bo in the gene- ral done in one year, (if secretly,) and the Brazils the second year, and with no more ships ; but that Eng- land and the United Provinces may easily furnish them, and yet not to so many as both now liave to t^'j^ THE COLONIAL CIIURCH. 223 formed irli- owtT of the il ends, and I the wealth so stillj so prevented :' oor innocent h slain and make him 3om for the to consider ing near the idge of Jesus 1 arise to the kingdom of the Spaniard I of necessity that licving taken out of ro])e will be ;ual attempts Emperor in o have extir- up instead ^ the help of conquest of in tho gene- Brazils the ut that Eng- asily furnish now have to use the one against the other; and by this conquest ciiai'. England may very well enjoy such a revenue, as to — ■, — «lischarge al! ttixes of the subject of England, and to pay all the navy and forces by sea and land, by the customs of America, besides the great trade and riches the subject shall have thereby. The parti- culars how and what is too large, and timely enough, when the resolutions are taken ''.' The reader will see here the skilful combination of a desire to propagat" true religion, and to advance the glory of Cod and the kingdom of Jesus Christ by the conversion of ignorant heathen, with the dazzling prospect of power and of wealth to be accjuired by the conquest of America and the lirazils : — power, chat should take the sword out of the hand of the most formidable antagonist in Europe; and wealth, that should supply the mans of defraying every expenditure at home and abroad. The observations addressed to the Protector, in 1G54, upon the same subject by JNIr. Thomas Gage, formerly a Roman Catholic Priest, ofliciating in the West Indies, were couched in the same strain '" ; exhorting him, in the same sentence, to strike down those his enemies with the arm of his power, and j)raising the faith, wherewith he waited for the con- version of the poor Indian, and longed to see ' the « Thurloe, ii. 125, 12G. '•'"' His recantation Sarinon, en- titled ' The tyranny of Satan, dis- covered by tlie teares of a con- verted Sinner,' was ' prcaciicd in Paulo's Church, August 28, 1G48.' Gage describes himself, in the title-page, as ' formerly a Romish priest for the space of 38 yeares, and now truly reconciled to tho Church of England.' In p. 17, he relates the story of an event which hapi)encd to him, as he wiis saying mass in a town of the West Indies. I? ;/ ('I' ' : ' 004 riiK iiisntUY (»F ' 1 i.' ^11 i'l , N ■ 1 J'' I; X\ " III. I! 1 1 ill I ilil ciiAi'. Iif(lit nm more im\''('st aiiion^ tlio siniitlc! and |)iirbliii(l Auioricaiis.' Tlic like iiisiiiimtioiis u^iiiiist Austria and Spain oliaractcri/o this dociiiiu'iit, <'ouj)l«'d with ovory argiiinciit wliich tlio wiit«»r con hi hriii^ toge- ther, to show the siiccohs with which Kn^jlaiid mi;,Hit tlicn attack the S|)aiiish jjossessions in the ^^^'sterll hemisphere, lie (h)es ii(>t confine his attention only to tho West Indian Ishmds; but the Honduras, riuatcniahi, Yucatan, Mexico, and even Peru, are, one by one, 'e; describiu;,', with greater minuteness, the course to be |)ursued by any expedition which should be sent out for (lie purpose of assailing the possessions of Spain ; and advising that the I'iuglish should attempt to settle plantations in the continent of South Ame- rica, and particularly on the banks of the Orinoco '*. This Colonel Modilbrd, I have already said, was one of those who had served on the King's side in the Civil War, and upon whom the diginty of JJaronet was conferred after the Restoration '". Tt is evident, that, during the interval, he strove hard to j)ropitiate the Protector and his friends: and not without sucecss; for it appears, that, u|)on the reduction of liarbados under the Commonwealth, Searle was aj)- pointed its first (Joveruor, and remained in that oflice until the death of Cromwell, when the Committee of Safety ajtpoiuted jNIodiford his successor'". Upon the capture of Jamaica by the lOnglish, con- Jamiiha spicuous evidences were found of the care which had ("imnon'" l)een taken by its Spanish masters to establish in that Island the svmbols of their faith. Amonythese, Aveie two Churches, ujimcd the Ked and White C'ross, and wcultli. •"" Tliiirloo, iii. .jO— (JI. " lliid. iii. (i-J. (i;j. ■*'■' 1'. -JO-J uiid iiolL's. VOL. II. ''" Short History of Barbados, |). I 'J. Q ^1 •' ' I i CUAP. XV. 2-JG THE IIISTOUY OF uu Al)l)C'y, all of which Avcre erected in the capital, St. ' Jayo do la ^'e"•a ''. But that destroviii": zeal, Avhich had made such havoc of our noble sanctuaries at home, and broken " down all the carved work thereof with axes and hannners''." was not likely to sjiare, and did not spare, the altars of Popish enemies abroad. The sacred edifices above mentioned were amono' the first that fell a prey to the fury of Crom- well's armv ^\ To the oflicers of that arrnv, form- mg a Military Council, in conjunction with certain Commissioners, was entrusted the entire government of the Island ; and this state of things continued until the Restoration. Colonel Fortescue was the firjt ])resideut of the Military Council ; and, upon his death, Colonel D'Oyley was apjjointed his suc- cessor, under General Sedgewicke, the chief com- missioner. Asa means of peopling the Island with inhabitants from home, the Council of State voted that a thousand young women, and as many men, should be enlisted in Ireland, and sent over; and Cromwell issued his commands to the Council of Scotland, that they should order the Sheriffs of the several Counties 'to ai)prehend all known idle, masterless robbers and vagabonds, male and female, and transport them to the Island^*. Thus, upon " It is stated also, upon the I'otcr Martyr, was Al)lu)t, and authority of Sir Hans Sloano, in SiifKrauaii ui' tlio Arciibishop ol' St. llie Preface to his Natural History Domingo, of .Tamaiea, tliat, in tiie city of •" I's. ixxiv. 7. Seville, upon the north side ot'the ''■' Long's History of Jamaica, i. Island, the ruins of which were 2;W, 2-l{). visible in his time, 10H7, a Cathc- ^* Ibid. -24-2 — 251) ; Tliurloe, iii. tlral hud lnon built, of which tho 497. eelehrated author of the Decades, l;'-s -I' M J THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 227 capital, St. /eal, which ictuaries at •ork thereof ■ly to spare, sh eiieiuies ioned Mere ry of Croni- army, forni- vitli certain Q-overnment s continued nie was the ; and, upon ted his suc- chicf eom- Ishmd with State voted uiany men, t over; and Council of icritl's of the J cHAr. whether God hath not sent us before to make way for the gospcll ? I liope God will incline and dis- XV pose the lioart of such as fear God, to come and sitt aownc amongst us. AVc have encountred and waded tlirough many hardships and difficulties; hut all's notliinf^, soc as we may be instrumental! to pro- pagate the gospell. Were it not in this confidence, I should have sunk in the worke, as others have done, but this consideration beares me up. Uoubt- les God is doinge a greate and strange worke. Who would not be forward to have a liand in l^? INIeetliinks I can doe and suffer on that account, that I may see the promises and prophecies fu.'filled, r.nd, which is more, to be instrumentall therein, tho' an honour of which I am not Avorthy ; yet such honour shall his people have. Consider and revolve God's word and the present worke ; and let none stande still that be hclpfull and serviceable in God's worke. Had I 5000 lives, 10(M) sons, all should bo olfcrred u]) to it. — I trust («od will s]»irit men for this worke, and give them other hearts: men of ordinary s|)irit are not fitt for extraordinary atchievenients. AVhat a desirable and Joyfull thingc would it be, to see many godly men flock and flow in hither, there is accumodation Avorke for them ! Here they may serve God, their countrey, and themselves. I dare say, he that cumes on such accounts sliall not have cause to repent his voyage : many there are that came out with us vauntinge, as if they would have carried the Indies, bigg with expectation of gold and silver ready told up in baggs, not findinge that, but nieet- if IV , •^HE COLONIAL CHURCH. 229 make way e and dis- come ami mtrcd aiul Liltics; 'out tall to pro- confidence, ithers have p. Doubt- i(re worke. hand in it? jcount, that i:filled, f.nd, [Tin, tho' an such honour ;volve God's none stande jod's worke. bo olferrcd I- this worke, •dinary spirit 'uts. What ,t be, to see ler, there is ly may servo dare say, he lavo cause to at came out J carried the ;1 and silver at, but meet- inge with some difficulties and hardships, and wish tiiat tliey wore at their onyons, ^;c. Severall of^ i^ such, according to their desires and discontents, mo have dismist, and may returne with shame enough ".' It appears that seven clergymen had been sent out to minister among the troops ', — selected, of course, on account of the congenialitv of their views with those of the men who then ruled with absolute authority at home, — but six of these were soon removed by d-^ath, or incapacitated by wasting sick- ness. And yet, Mhilst this diminution of their num- bers was going on, a few weeks after the date of the above letter, there apjieared the following declara- tion, signed by Fortescue, in the nan.e and on behalf of the officers under his command : ' Forasmuch as Ave conceive the pro]>agation of the gos})el Avas the thing principally aimed at and intended in this ex- pedition, 1 humbly desire tliat his highness will ])lease to take order, that some godly, sober, and learned minister may be sent unto us, which may be instrumental in planting and propagating of the gospel, and able to comforte and stop the mouth of every cavilling adversary and gainsayer, and the rather for that two of the ministers are already dead, and a third lieth at the point of death *\' The man who, at such a time, and under such cir- cumstances, could thus think and write, must be looked ujjon with respect, I think, even by those who have no sympathy with the rulers by whom he '•" Tliurloc, iii. 051. Tlic letter is dated Jainico, July 15, 1G55. '•^ Long's History of Jamaica, ii. 234. ^a Thurloe, iii. 681. CHAP. XV. — .. — ' !'■ I 230 THE HISTORY OF :•) I re I I ' ' ' ^}^^^' was emjiloycd, or who may disapprove many of tlio ' jicts which ho was the instrumoiit to execute. In spite of all the deep hypocrisy and cruel fanaticism which Mere so frequently the reproach of the school in which Fortescue was brouglit up, he was evidently one who held fast his integrity; and his memory, therefore, is Avorthy of being held in honour. The charact( r of Sedgewicke also ap])ears fully to merit the eulogy bestowed upon it by the best historians of Jamaica '". But, whatsoever may have been the influence for good, which some miglit have expected from a continuance of their rule, it was not permitted to be realized. Botli these men were soon numbered with the dead. D'Oyley next succeeded to the com- mand ; a brave and intelligent officer, who maintained his position against the factious spirits of the army as successfully as against the Spaniards, who then, and for some tune afterwards, made the most vigorous exer- tions to recapture the Island. I le seems not, however, to have had the confidence of Cromwell; and was soon sujierseded by General Brayne, who arrived at the end of the year 1050. Jn a few months more, Brayne too fell a victim to the destructive climate; and D'Oyley, having resumed the command, retained it until the Restoration ; when he Avas confirmed in it by a commission from Charles the Second. It was, probably, the susj)icion entertained by Cromwell that D'Oyley was more disposed to favour the King's cause than his own, that made him so long reluctant "9 Lonff, i, 2J7, 268. i TIIIC COLONIAL CHURCH. 231 mv of the 3eute. In fanaticism the school 3 evidently s memory, lour. The y to merit , historians e been the e expected t permitted I nnmbered to the corn- maintained the army as lien, and for orous exer- )t, however, I; and was ) arrived at )ntlis more, ve climate; lid, retained ontirmed in 5econd. It ly Cromwell • the King's lo- rchictant to entrust the ijovernnient of the Colonv to his citai'. . . * XV. liands ; and D'Oyloy, with a frankness which reflects " — — uj)on him the highest honour, solicited Cromwell, after the death of Brayne, to confer the oflice u])on Colonel Jiarrington, But his recpiest was not com- ])lied with; and he continu- d, until the end of the Commonwealtli, to maintain a successful defence against his Spanish assailants, and to spread the spirit of order, more and more, throughout the ill- .as^orted masses of his own people. AVith all this firmness and sagacity in command, he rigidly abstained from any attempt to enrich himself by establishing monopolies for his own profit, or by resorting to any other system of extortion. Tempta- tions to do this abounded on every side ; but D'Oyley resisted all ; and, with clean hands and honest heart, having guided the Island through many difficulties and perils, he gave it up to his lawful King a thriving Colony «°. I have not room here to dwell upon the many ])oints in his character which deserve notice; but one trait may be briefly adverted to ; and that is the humane spirit which he manifesteu towards Quakers. He writes thus to Thurloe, in 1057, respecting them : ' There are some people lately come hither, called Quakers, A\ho have brought letters of credit, and do disperse books amongst us. Now my educa- tion and judgment promjiting me to an owning of all that ])retend any way to godliness and righteous- I »« Ibid. 286. ■*r'?«- u ^:':| f\ V: ;:i 232 THE HISTORY OF ml f .,• '■ > V S if h! !5h : ' It U; CHAP. XV. Cluinna iinilor diaries the First. ness (whereof these people have a very great appear- ance), and the prints telling me that other heads of their peoj)lc are contriving against the government, and acconnted conspirators against his highness (so the hook calls them) hath i)ut nic to stand how to carry myself towards them.' lie acknowledges them to be ' people of unblameable lific ;' and asks for advice as to the course which he should pursue "'. I cannot find what answer was returned to this enquiry ; but, at a time when the .Statute Books of our own country, and of New England and \'irginia, were so frequently disgraced by the most oppresive and cruel enactments against Quakers, it is some consolation to feel that they should have been looked upon with kindness and considerolion by a soldier, and suspected royalist, — the Governor of our largest Island in the West. One more plantation, in the same quarter of the globe, which attracted a considerable share of the attention of the English during the present period, remains to be noticed, namely, Guiana. I have already described generally its position in the continent of South America, and the circumstances Avhich asso- ciated it with the name of Sir Walter Ralegh, in the closing years of his eventful life '*-. The brief notice which 1 am now about again to take of the country, will show, that, both before and after the death of llalegh, the attention of several of our countrymen " Thurloe, vi. 835. Long thinks it probable that most of these Qiialicrs soon left Jamaica for Pennsylvania, i. 278. "- Vol. i, c. xii. in loc. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 233 ^rcat appear- lier heads of ffovcninient, lii<;^lines!S (so taiul how to klo(l<;os thorn ind asks for .lid pursue '"''. •nod to this utc lV)ohs of imd \'irginia, ost oppresive i(, it is some } Ijcen looked by a soldier, of our largest uarter of the share of the resent period, [ have already continent of s which asso- {alegh, in the e brief notice ■ the country, the death of r countrymen liat most of these was directed towards it. Smith, the chronicler of chap. Virginia, relates that he Mas at one time to have — taken ])art in an exi)edition fitted out for Guiana, by Sir Oliver Leigh, and conducted by his brother ; and that Sir Thomas Roe, who was afterwards Ambassador to the Great Mogul, had i)assed a year or two upon its coast, and had employed in the River Amazon the services of a Ca])tain jNIorton, who subsequently joined Smith in Virginia ; and that 'divers others worthy and industrious gentle- men, both before and since, had spent much time and charge to discover it more ])erfectly °\' I have adverted, in my former Volume, to the first of the expeditions here lUentioned by Smith ; and have said that the vessel, then sent out by Leigh, touched at Barbados on her way, and her commander is supposed by some ])ersons to have been the fiist who took possession of that Island in our King's name'''. I refer to it, for a moment again, because I have found, upon a closer examina- tion of the narratives in Purchas, that there was another brother of the same Sir Oliver Leigh, who had been in Guiana even before that period, and who seems to have been of a singularly devoted spirit. A letter, strongly indicative of this si)irit, from him to the ' Worshipfull Knighte of Kent,' is extant, dated July 2, 1()04, at the end of which he says, ' I pray forget not to send Preachers, sober and 'Mscrete men, and such as are well perswaded of the " Stiiith's Travels, &c. in Churchill, ii. 404. "^ Vol. i. c. xii. in loc. m- I. I iy ipf . *" I nl 2?A THE HISTORY OF if I C'MAP. XV. Ciiurcli <:!:ovornmci\t in I'ji^lap'l *"'".' In tlic vessel sent afterwards to the relief of tlio former settlers, I find a jiroof tliat liis request vns, in some degree, complied witli ; for ' Mr. Tcilerinirtoii, Preacher,' Avas on hoard of her; and seems to have discharged f.iithfnlly all the dnties of his office, until adverse circumstances compelled all ])artics to ahandon the jdantation "". Of the other expeditions to (Jniana enumerated by )Smith, the most distinf]^uished was that made by ]\Ir. Robert Ifarcourt, of Stanton Ilarconrt. lie went out thither, f(n- the first time, in l(!()8 ; and, havinf^ explored part of the country, left his brother iMichael, Avifh twenty men, at W'iapoco, to keep possession of it in the Kiuf^-'s name until he should return. An ac- count of his proceeding's upon this voyage, and of the motives Avhich animated him, is given in a pamphlet, which he ])ublished in 1013, entitled 'A Uelation of • uiana,' and dedicated to Prince Charles. This pamphlet was repnblished, Avith a few additions, in 102(5; and, in the dedication to Charles the First, which Ilarconrt then prefixed to it, he states, that through the favour of Prince Henry, and in con- sidenition of the labour and expense which he had undergone, James the I'irst had granted to him Letters Patent for ]ilanting and i/ilial.iting all that tract of land between the Amazon and Epsequibo. But 'mighty crosses and giicvous troubles' befalling him, had prevented his prosecution o^' the settle- ment ; in consequence of which, King James had I Purchas, iv. l\2jj. »'' Ibid. 12G0, &p. THE COLONIAL CTIURCIL '. vessel sent tiers, I find le, c()tni)lie(^ as on l)oar(l uitlifiilly all •cuiustiinces itiition'"''. eiimnerated at made by rt. lie went and, liavin<:^ ler ^Michael, lossession of urn. An ao- ^, and of the a i)ain])lilct, V Relation arles. This idditions, in }s the First, states, tluit [ind u\ eon- lieh he had ted to him inff all that Es'sequibo, es' befalling' the settle- James had 2G0, ^r- /Jl'ranted the land between the AViapoeo and Amazon to a Corporation of Lords and (Gentlemen, at the head of whom "was Roger North, brother of Lord Dudley North. North had accompanie.^ JJalegh npou his last exjjedition to (Juiana; and, buoyed u]) by the hope that Ralegh's golden dreams might yet be realized, and not knowing, it appears, of the assign- ment which had been granted to Jhircourt, he Avent out and settled, vith more than a hundred followers, uj)on the l)anks of tbc i\mazon. lint the happy ])roceeding of this action, llarcourt informs us, Avas diverted by the opposition of fount (Jondomar. The two grants, hdwever, made to North and him- self were afterwards united by nuitual consent; and, upon this account, llarcourt urged again ujion the attenti.)n of Charles the First his former ' Relation of Guiana,' for the purpose, he says, of showing 'what 1u)pefuli successe (through God's blessing) may be expected from the ])rosecution of so worthy an enterprise : first, by the glorious ])ropagation of Clod's holy Church, and our Christian Religion amongst <^liose lle.atlien nations, whose hearts, like waxe or white ]iaper, are ready to receive any scale or impression we shall imprint on them.' Towards the conclusion of his work, he restates the ' three })rincipall ends to be observed in every forraine action,' -which he had urged in his former edition ; and introduces them with the exjiression of the following imponant reason for dwelling upon them, namely, ' because our intention is (by God's favour and your Majesties gracious assistance) not onlv for CHAP NV. Scntiiiiopts (if tllllM' wild ]iro- iiioU'tl its 'ihiiitivtinii. S:l I r 'jon TiJE HISTORY OF i«i ciiAi'. Tifulc mill Trnfickc (fis atbrctinic) but for a roiiU — -- — ' IMaiitjitiou (»f' tlio County, find Proiiai^iition of tiMu; |{('li;;i()M, tlian wliicli notliinfv ciin bo more profitable, liouduiablo, and Holy.' Tlio ' tljri'o ]»rint'ii>all ends' upon tlu! (ibsorvanci! of wl-itli Ifarcoin't lion; insists, uro 'Hrst, that it may boo for (ho !;]{n-y ui' (lod; scponflly, for tlic liononr of their Hoveraigno; thirdly, for tlu.' benefit and profit of their eountrey.' I will only eall the reader's attention to the first of these; and it shall l)o given ii) the author's own words: ' ft hath beene, and eve'- will bee held deero and vnfpu'stionabh>, that (Jod eannot be more lionored, nor liis holy nanio by any ineniu^s nioro <^iorilied, than by the prosperous growth iind haj)j)y increase of his Church, through the eonuersion of those that boo heatlieii and barbarous Nations to the knowledge of hini our true CJod, his Sonn(> Jesus Christ, and the holv (Jhost, the l)lessed individuall Trlnitie, and to tlu^ pritfessjoii and practice of Chris- tianity; wiiich hcaiionly and eu(!)* ni nnorabh; worke, may through Cod's good blessing and assistance (without which imleo'do all our trauell therein, and all the labour of the world is but lost) bee easily eirected and accomplished in (jiuiana; the ])eoplo thereof being of a louing and tractable nature towards the iMiglish whom they lone and preferre before all other strangers whatsoeuiM-: and by mIioui (next vnder Cod) \ erily hope, and am constantly pcrswaded, it will bee their blessed hapi)e to bee freed from the servitude of the divell, that now so tyra- nizeth ouer them, and to bee led out of that hifernall for a roall ition of true re profitiiblo, iici|)!ill oiids' licrc! insists, ory of ^«<»<1 ; Sovomigno ; 'ir couiitrcv.' tlio first of mflior's own ju IiuM (U'cro )t Ik; more ncaiics nioro li mid liiiji])}' 'omicrsioii of nations to tlic Sonne Jesus (1 individujiU ice of Cliris- )ral)lo worke, (1 assistance tlierein, ami it) bee tasily ; the ])eopIb tal)]c nature and prefer re and by whoui ni constantly e to bee freed now so tyra- tliat infernall I 4 TIIK COLONIAL CIIURCH. 207 darknesse wherein tiiey line, and bee drawen to Christianity : for they will come vnto us (already) ^ at time of prayer, shew rcuercnce, and bee very attentive all the while, altliou<>h they vndershmd nothin<,^: they will bee content that wee baj)tize their children, and will cidl them by the Christian names wee /^iiie them, suffer vs to brin<^' them v|), and in a sort aeknowledi((! their ignorance, and shew a kind of willingness to be instructed and reformed ''.' The allusions made.' by Harcourt in this j)assage, fo the instruction of the natives, and to the ba])tism of their children, prove, that, in his expedition, as in those to Avhich f have iust }>efore referred, there had been present tln^se who, i Ivo ' M. Tederington, J'reacher,' were bound, by virtue of their sacred oflice, to connnuincate that instruction, and to ad- minister that rite. JJiit it has ])een a great dis- apjiointment to me to fail, as I have failed hitherto, in finding any further authentic account of the results of HI) ajipeal made, and, after an interval of thirteen years, renes\e(i, in such faitliful terms as thos(> which Harcourt has here emjdoyed. Smith indeed has noticf.'d, with his accustomed vigihmce, the union under a now Company of the tMo Patents granted to JIarcourt and North; and relates that four shi|)s, with near two hundred persons, liad been dispatched, in conseiiuence, during the rears 10'28 and IGl'O; that the safer arrival of a larger "^ Ilaicoiiit's First Uelalioii, iS.c, 00, fio. en A I'. XV. I i 2'.]H TIIK IlISTOIfY (II' 1 '.l! Ill: <'iiAi'. portion of tli('s(,' had been rciiortcd ; that, of th(! xv. ' . ! — '. — ' rcmaiiuhT, nvIio had saihMl afterwards, there had not heeii v<'t time to receive tidiiiys; and that another vessel was l)ein;>" prepared with all ex|iedi- tion. IJesides tli((se, Smith adds (hat a luindred I'iniilish and Irish had ^n)ne toCJuiana from Holland, eomliK'ted hv the old planters "\ I have not vet been able to discover wiiat was the inimediatu issue of these enterprizes; but, if the statement in C'ollins's J*eera;;e bi^ correct, that the family |»roperty of tho llarcourts ^\as encundx-red, for two i>enenitions afterwanls, in conse(HKMice of tlu; lar<^e sums ex- pendiMl upon these adventunvs by their ancestor'*", it is jirobable that little advantai>'e of any kind resulted from them; and men, bein^' thereby dis- coura,i>*ed, would naturally turn a deaf ear to the lii<,di and solenni considerations by which llarcourt had sought to lead them to tin; undertakin*;'. 1'he document, upon the same subject, of nearest date to the last pul)lished vHelation of diuiana,' by JIarcourt in lO'JG, is on(! wlii(di appeared in 1(132, in conseqnenccof another attempt then about to be made under the aiithority of Thomas, the first hlarl of Berk- shire, and second son of Thomas Howard, first P'arl of SuHblk"". The ])amphlet is entitled 'A i»ublication of (luiana's Plantation, newly undertaken by the lit. Hon. the I'iarle of IJarkshire, &c. and Company for that most famous river of the Amazones in "i^ Sinith, lit sii])., 405. ^o Ihi,]. iii. 1.54, iiiul I.j!)— Kil. '™ Colliiis's I'uornjje, iv. 440, See ulso (.'lareiidoii, iii. .i4(i. note. M Tiir; ((ti.oNrAr, cwincu. 2:30 hat, of tli(^ tlicrc liad ; ami tliat all cxixmH- a liundn-d )in Holland, iivn not yet I'diato issuo t in C'olliiis's [)C'rty of tlie "cncrjitioiis fo sums cx- • ancestor''", )f any kind thc'ivby dis- car to tlio eh llareourt in<;-. t, of nearest (jiuiana,' by in KIS-J, in t to be made 'AU-\ of lierk- tirst Ivirl of IMibiieation iken by the 1(1 C'onii)any una/ones in , iiiiil l.V)— 101. )ii, iii. ,j-Ki. America. \N licrein is i)rielly shewed tiie lawful- '".V- nessc of jdantations in forrainc; ('(uiiitries ; hojie of — - — the natives conversion; nature of the river, &c.' Tlie initials .1. I), are ;^iven at the end of the pani- pldet ; and (he maimer in w hich it is written, leads me to wish thai I could have ascertained the name ami position of its writer more precisely. I subjoin a few of his remarks u|ion the second subje(!t men- tioned in lh(! title-|ia,n-e, namely, the iiope of tlio natives' conversion, lie fctimds it ;i'euerally upon their charactt>r, which he descril)es as ' harmlesse, tractabh>, trusty, and somewiiat laborious; in which respect (he adtis) they dill'er much from all other Amei'icans; and which is better to bee liked in them, there is i^ood h(»pe conceived of their conver- sion to the Christian faith, for as the man of Mace- donia prayed St. Paul in a vision to come iut() Afucedonia and heljx' them, so have some of these ])oore ii,niorant soules desired Ca])tain Charles Lei^'^ji to send into l'!n;>land for some men to teach them to ])ray ; since which, one being converted and become a Christian, beiii<^' at the point of death, desired some of u.n- nation then present to sing a Psalme with him, which l)eing ended, hec told them hee could not live, and did withall acknowledge that he had ])een a wicked sinner, but did hope that hec should be saved by the precious blood of our Saviour Jesus Christ, and moreover, hee desired all of them l»resent, to bearc witnesse that lice died a Christian, yea, said lice, a Christian of l-higland '''.' <■' A I'uljlicatioii of Guiana's, &c. p. J2. •m 240 THE HISTORY OF M 11 ciiAi'. The following passage also is imi)ortant, as sliow- — . — '' ino-, by the testimony of a living witness, the evils to which I have frequently adverted in this work. 'Althoujrh it cannot bee denied but that our nation of late years, hath becne very forward in settling of divers plantations beyond the seas, yet have they not all thereby so much glorified God as could be wished, nor dealt so faithfully with some adven- turers as was ex})ected, which thing no doubt being considered by niai'.y, hath beene the onely cause of keeping them backe from being adventurers, and no marvell, if when wee consider the ])crsons commonly sent (T speake not of all, but of such onely) wbosc lives being base and idle here at home, can hardly bee expected to be much better abroade in forraigne ])1antations, which, to speake truly, have beene no other (for the most part formerly) then common siidvcs, wherein too many grieved fathers have cast in their desjierate offspring, and the commonwealtlie her most lawlesse inhabitants; such as by their conversations cause the good name whereby they fire called to be rather " evil spoken of amongst the «i!entiles" than otherwise; by means whereof it hath ha])pened that the heathen have deemed that God as evil as their owne, wliose servants were worse than themselves. Doth not God and nature teach, that " ^\'hatsoever a man sow, that shall lice also reape?" "Not grapes of thorns, nor figgs of thistles," can men expect. And now, though }>lautes of grace (like fruitfull trees) are chiefest to be Avished for in al j)lantations, yet no doubt may civil men be /H 38? THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 241 ant, as show- ess, tlie evils 111 this work, at our nation in settling of 'ot have they 1 as eouhl be some adven- o doubt being onely cause of turers, and no ons commonly onely) wbosc me, can hardly dc in forraigne lave boene no then common icrs have cast nnmionwealtlie h as by their ^vhereby they tf amongst the US thereof it e deemed that servants were iod and nature , that shall lice IS, nor figgs of though plantes 3st to be wished ly civil men ho sent in case of want, as nature's flowers for orna- 'Uap. XV. mont. I wish therefore that care were had to send thos^- ])laiits, and leave the bad ' '.' Tn a later part of his pamphlet the author gives directions to three classes of adventurers, who were to be i)erndtted to end>ark in the cnt. "prize; the first, consisting of those who were to assist in person and purse, and to be called ' personal! adventurers ;' the second, of those who were to assist in purse only, and to be called 'purse adventurers;' and the last, of tliose Avho Mere to assist in jierson only, and to be called ' servants to the Collony,' The contributions and profits, the duties and privileges, of the members of each class, are then carefully enumerated ; and, in this part of the arrangement, there is manifested a most scrupulous spirit of justice towards all the ])arties concerned: after which, the writer thus concludes: '] laving briefly shewed the hopefulncsse of this ])lantation above others, whereby such as are faith- full (having ability) might become chiefly adven- turers therein, and that such as are outwardly poore (yet rich in faith) might likewiso adventure their l)rayers with them, for the pros[)erous successe of this new plantation ; that it may be as a vineyard which the right hand of the Lord hath planted, and may grow up before him in the wildernesse " being- filled with the fruits of righteousnesse, Avhich are l)y .Tesus Christ unto the glory and praise of God," amongst th.e heathen, who seeing our pure conver- Ibiil. 13, 14. VOL. IL H >M '/• ' 5 f 11 242 THE HISTORY or CHAP, sation may l)cc woiine thereby to the knowledo-c and --^~ — ' love of God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. Which that they may so do, grant, O most gracious God, that as thou wast pleased to love us, Avhcn mo "vvere enemies as these, so likewise bee pleased to love these with us, that we and they may both agree to worship thee in sincerity of heart and vnity of faith.' The history of this fresh attempt to colonize Guiana, under the authority of the Earl of lierk- shire, is involved in obscurity as great as that Avhich concealed from us the ])roceedings of Uarcourt and his associates : — at least, I have not yet succeeded in gaining any satisfactory intelligence with respect to either of these adventures. I am disposed, however, to believe that the I'iarl of Berkshii-e did not pro- secute his enterprize with vigour. The unhealthiness of the climate, the opposition of many of the natives, the interruptions by rival settlers from France and Holland, and, more than all, the increasing conflicts at home, in which h^' bore a jirominent part on the King's side, were the causes which led to this result. The chief settlement made by the English, was at Paramaribo, on the Surinam river; and this, after a temporary abandonment of it, was again occupied by them in 1602 '\ This renewed settlement does not appear to have been made inider the authority of Berkshire; but, ])r()bably, by those English Cavaliers whom Lord AN'illoughby, soon after his first api)ointnicnt as ilill "' Scluunburgh's Britisl' Guiana, H-J, 8a. M TIIK COLONIAL CHURCH. 243 wlcdji'c aiul esus Christ. 3st gracious s, ■when avo (iiscd to love th agree to ity of faith.' to colonize irl of lierk- 5 that -which arcourt and succeeded in h respect to cd, however, did not pro- inhealthiness f the natives, France and sinjr conflicts part on the ,0 this result, o-lish, -was at this, after a occupied by icar to have •kshirc; but, whom Lord )ointnient as Governor of Barbados, sent out from that Island to ^'}l^^- take i)ossession of the country under Colonel Rous. ' — — This band of settlers kept their hold upon their country ; and, in 1 G54, INIajor ^^'illiam Byam was elected lieutcnant-goveruor by the unanimous suf- frages of the colonists, and, in every succeeding year, re-elected by the Council and Assembly. Another oflicer, indeed, was sent by Cromwell to sui)ersede him ; but he withdrew n])on finding the people of Surinam staunch in adhering to the ruler of their own choice '*. Soon after the Restoration, the whole territory was granted by the King to Lord Willoughby, who was then reinstated in the governorship of Barba- dos ; and by him the title of Surryham, in honour of the ]*]arl of Surry, is said to have been given to the river on Avhich Paramaribo was situate ; whence not only the river, but the whole of the adjoining terri- tory was called, with a slight alteration of form, by the name, which it has ever since retained, of Suri- nam. The British Crown sof)n afterwards purchased the Colony from the heirs of Lord Willoughby, and exchanged it with the Dutch for that important settlement in North America, which was then called New I lolland, but is now New York ". The limits which I have proposed to myself in the ])rc3ent cha])ter might well deter me from adding any thing more, in this place, respecting ''•' I am indebted for this and moirofwlioscfamily isjrivonin* An- otlicr valuable iiitbrniation to Mr. tijrua and the Antiffuans,' ii. .114. Edward S. l?yain, a descendant '•( "' Montj^oniery Martin's liritish tile above : and an interesting me- Colonies, ii. 8. r2 244 THE HISTORY OF CHAP. XV. /I . '^l! I 1 : 1 1 * 1 i 1 i ^1 i t ■1 1 I f 1 1 Ouiana; bi:t I Avill advert, for a moment only, to its government under Lord W'illougliby, for the i)uri)osc of shoAving the manner in which its history reflects the state of affairs at home, and the conse([nent dif- ficulty which, here as elsewhere, our Church would necessarily have to encounter in any attempt made by her to extend her ministrations to this quarter of the globe. Ijord Willoughl)y, it has been already stated, had been at first upon the side of Parliament in the Civil War; and that circumstance, added to the many close jiorsonal connexions wliich he retained with influential members of the Presbyterian ])arty, naturally drew around him many zealous and stirring men who were evil affected towards tl • ordinances and discipline of our Church. One of these, I find, was led to turn his f()otstej)s to Surinam. T have already mentioned him, in this clia])ter, in connec- tion with the history of l>arbados, namely, Nicholas rievcrton, who, at the time [ have before spoken of, was cha])lain in that Colony, a. d showed that he had not resolution enough to '■r«",ain at his post amid the dangers which then assailed it. He left it, as I have said, for Tobago; where his hope of assisting to form a plantation ujjou safer grounds was again doojued to be disappointed. He then ])roceeded to Proyidencc Island, which had become, at an early ])eriod of the troubles in England, a ])lace of refuge for many of the non-conformists. Their minister was a Mr. Sherwood, through whose influence, it is said, Ticverton was induced to reject the authority to which his ordination as a minister of tlie Church i THE COLONIAL CIIUllCH. 245 , only, to its the purpose tory reflects se([uent in'o and oMicr |>laci s l)y their Sl)ani^ll invaders, aroused so stron<^ly tlu iiidi<>nutiou of IJartlioloiiiew lias Casas, a /t .li- ons Dominican Friar, and afterwards Hisliop of Cliiajta **", that ho returned and jdeaded their cause l)efore the ruh'rs of liis native hvnd. IJiit the i)lans devised by Las Casas to protect the Indians of America, only paved the way for the more systematic im|)ortation of negroes from the coast of Africa into the Spanish Colonies. As early as the year ly03, a few of tlu-m had been sent thither. Miuht years afterwards, Ferdinand had permitted them to be carried in Iar<>'er immbers ; and, although by Cardinal ( II.M' NV. (|ii('stioii whether oiio caii oon- si'leiitiously liohi propiTly in Imliaii slaves. Since this imiiit has not lieen (Icterininud, I enjdin it on my son Martin ami hi-, heirs, tiiat they s))ar(> no ])ains to eunio to liu> exact knowletifie ot'the trnlli, as a niatlei- wiiich deeply concerns the con- scioiR'o (if each of them no less than mine.' "" Tor Las Casas's acoonnt of these atrocities, sec I'urchas, iv. l.jti!), &o. It was written in I.Vfi, and displays a train of harharities which, were it not lor the stroTig' testimoiiy n])on which the history seems to rest, would be ineredihle. Thoiisamls upon thoi.sinids of the natives perished under them ; and the Spanish nanje was niadcthi're- by so hatefnl to the Indian, that Las C.isar- relates the story of one of their chiefs, when tied to u stake, and ready to \w hun\t to death, rejectinir the entreaties of vouni' devout Fianciscun wi ' nrued upon him the profession of taitli in the trne (Jod, ami the pro- s])eeis of the bles.-inys of lu'avoii, and sayinir that heaven woidd be oidy a place of torment to him if he were to meet there (as the IVanciscan assured him that he would) with any who belouLri'd to such a cruel nation. Ibid. l.JT-l. In corroboration of Las Casas's account, Sir Hans Sloane, who went out as physician to the Dnkt! of Albemarle, Governor of .Tatnaica in i(i.S7, relates, in the Preface to his Natural Ilistoiy of that Island, that he had seen(piantitiesof hntnaii bones in eaves in the woods, which were supposed to be the remains of the wretched natives who had vo- luntarily shut themselves up there- in, and starve(l themselves to death, that they miirht i>o rid of the tyranny of their masters. The same cii'cunistanee is mentioned by Lon-e of iin|>ortin<^" four thoii- s- '' nef^roes into America; and tliis patent, having heen j)ui.liase(l by some (icnoese merchants, eua))UMl tiiem and their successors to ^'ivi.' a permanent cha- racter to this dis<>'racefnl 'oranch of commerce **'. True, Charles may have repented him of the mea- sure, and (h)ne wliat lu> couhl to check it^-' ; l)ut the remedy came too hite. The h)ve of power and of fiokl, l)assions which seldom shnnber in the heart of man, Mere now stinndated into (puck ;ind eax'iic'e of' thom would be ^j^ratilied to the uttermost. And tWiii was soon ])roved by tlie event. The introduction of slavery into our Colonies in Xortii America, mo have seen, was caused by tlie arrival of a J)ut('b vessel at .fames Town in \'iri;inia, in KlliO'*'. And the purchase of the tsventy ne<;roes m ho then formed part of her car^o, was followed so speedily l)y similar purchases upon a more extend(Ml scale, that, fifty years afterwards, we find Sir "NVilliam JJerkeley, the Cjlovernor, n ;)ortin<,'' the populntion of the ]>ro- vincc to be forty thousand, of whom two thousand were black slaves^". The extent to which the spirit of contemptuous iiulillerenco respecting slaves pre- vailed, from the outset, in lilaryland, has been alresidy ])rovcd, in this Volume, from the terms in which they were alluded to ))y her Assembly, in 1038". And, altliough in New En<^land, a noble stand was made against certain ])arties who ventured to trade to tho coast of Ciuinea for nei^roes, and an order })assed for the restoration f)f them to their native countrv ; yet the native Indians, mIio were taken in war, a])pear to have been doomed by tliem, without any scrn})le, to j)erpetual slavery ''^ And then, if we carry forward our attention to tlu; AVest Indies we find, that, whereso- ever English adventurers set their foot, they acted, as a matter of course, on the basis already laid down by (MAP. XV. "' Vol. i. e. X. ill loc. •'"' Heniiijr, ii. d\o. "' See p. \25. '^ Sect ho aiitliorifiesquotcd from Wiiitlii-()])aii(l tlic Colony Kecor(if, by Haiici-ol't, i. 174 and IGH, 1 09. I '2') '2 rilK llISToliV OK 'M ti ' t 1 1 ciiAi'. the Siciiiiiirds or roviii"' iiiratcs of tlic Antilles, who ' — '- - — ■ liad preceded tli(>iii ; and icniirded the slave ill wavs as thi'ahsoliite |ti()|)eity of his master. In IJarhados, we liuve seen, that, rapid as was the increase of the I'ln^-lisli planters'", the nninher of slaves was far <>'reater; and althouyli the Act, whicdi im- jiorted Afi'ican, — is proof enon^h to as^i ■ < of the hopeless (le;iradation of their state. In • ..lica, wo are told, that the nninher of nen'roes, at tli(! time of its capture by the l'in_f>lisli, was neai'ly e(pial to that of the whites"'; and the hardships which, we have scon, were tiiere enconnterod by the l"ln<»Iish wore not likely to mitigate their fe(.din<>s towards tho slave. And, if it be asked, whether a better state; of thinucs j)rovailod in Surinam, tho oidy answer which I can o W^irren. at an early jioriod of I'lo rei^n of ("hai'les till' Second, and entitled, 'An impartial do- scri|)tion of Surinam,' which states that 'the neo'roes or slaves are for the most part brought out of (luincy in Afi'ica to those parts where they arc; sold likedon's, and no bettor osteom'd but ibr their work sake, which thov iierform all the week with tho severest usaires for the slightest fault, till Saturday afternoon, when 'i' Sc(! |). 200. "" Hall's Liiws (A. '" Kil wards, i. \.,7. r-a THV: COLOMAI- (JiU'RCK. »)-,•{ •_•'•> tlicv iirc :ilIo\vc(l to (hvss tlicir own ^rjinlciis or pljuita- <'I'ai' ti(»iis, liiiviii<;' iiotliin;,'' I)iit, wliiit tlicy ciiii produce* — IVoiii tliciico to live iipoii ; unless perliaps oiico or twie(> !i year, tlieir Masters voiiclisale to tlieni, as a i>Ti'at ravour, a little rotten salt fis' ; or, if a cow or horse in<>- is a hard hoard, and their black skins their coverin«,^ These wretched miseries not seldonic! drive tlieni to avourin^' to escape, and, if like to be re- taken, sometimes lay vicdent hands upon themselves; or, if the liope of pardon l)rin_iif them alive into their master's jiower, they manifest their fortitude, or rather obstinacy, in siiHerinn' the m(»st e\(pusite tortures that can be inilicted upon them, for a ter- rour and example to o lers, without sliriidvini>'.' The writer adds, tliat 'they believe the ancient I'ytha- ti'orean errour of the souP'^ transjuin'ratiou out of one body into another, that when they dye, they shall return into tiieir own countries, and be regenerated, and so live in the world by constant revolution ; which conceit makes many of" them over-fondly wooe their deaths, not otlier\Nis(» liopinc; to bo free(l from thtit indeed uneciuall'd slavery.' T sliall relate, in a subsequent c1iaj)ter, the manner aiuma. in which some ofourCler;jy in the West fndies strove, soon aftei'wards, uiuler the severf>st difllculty and discouragement, to repair the evils of which f have here taken a general survey. At ])reseni, ! wish to L>54 THE HISTORY OF ■' .1 Tlic 1mi-- lish soiiio- tiiiu'N cn- sliivi'il liy llio Moors, cuw. tnico the relations Avliicli subsisted, in other Avays, — ^ - — ' between our own country and the unhappy land of Afriea. It is impossible, indeed, to cast (>ven the most tran- sient t>lance upon those relations, and not see that they are all connected, in one Avay or another, Avith the sub- ject Avhicli hasjust been presented to the attention of the reader. And, it is Avorthy of remark, tliat. Avhilst the English thus multiplied the numberof negro slaves, throno'hout their various possessions in i\merica find tlie West indies, Avithout manifesting any conscious- ness of the Avrong Avliich thev therebv inflicted, there Avere not Avanting frequent instances, in Avhich the very same outrage Avas committed against their own peo])le l)y the Moors; and the ransom jiaid for their riidemption from slavery, or tlio forces sent out to rescue them by force from the grasp of iheir op- jiressors, showed hoAv ([uick and resolute Mngland Avas to resent, on behalf of her own children, the injustice which she dealt out in such al)undant mea- sure, to thoye of another land. I have already noticed similar instances, during the reigns of llenrv the I'j'ghtli and Elizabeth, in Avliich ellbrts were made by England for the relief of such of her citizens as Avero carried at tliat time into slaverv bv the Alo-e- rinc corsairs ; and have expressed the regret, Avhicli all, I think must feel, that the hatred of such oppression, so prom])tly manifested by our countrv- men, Avlien t'-ey Avere the parties that sulfered it, had not rcsl lined them from being guilty of the same I THE COLONIAL ClU'RCII. :]ic'r ways, py land of most tran- -' that they h the sub- tontioii of lat. Mill 1st l;to slavos, lerica and ?onseious- tod, there ivliich the heir own for their nt out to their oji- I'ingland 'Iren, the hint niea- y noticed tonry the 5 re made itizens as he Alo-e- et, which of such countrv- h1 it, had the same sin"-. The period of our national history, now under review, furnishes fresh instances of the same charac- ter, and, of course, fresh causes for the same regret. Thus, in the first year of Charles the l^'irst's rei^'ii, when an exj)edition was j)lanned ai^ainst Spain under liuckins'ham, then fiord IJi»h Admiral, instructions Avere given to detach some of his ships to the ])ort of Sallee, in liarbarv, for the purpose of negotiatinn,- the ransom of Mngiish ])risoners in that ])lace, and for ])rotection against piracy"''. Again, in the fol- lowing year, an envoy was commissioned to proceed from this country to the sanu; ])ort for the same purpose ; and, in order to effect an exchange of cap- tives the nujro casii\, ho took out Mith him all the JNJoors who had at any time been taken by our vessels"'. A like mission was sent out in 1(128 "■'. jNIoreover, in l(i32, an l^iglish s(|uadron assisted the Emperor of Morocco, at his recpu'St, in destroy- ing the fortifications of Sallee, and rescuing three hundred Christian caj)tives, avIio were given up to Charles the First"". And, in the message sent by the King to botii Houses of Parliament, April 28, ](J-i2, h(! states 'that lie had passed a bill, at their entreaty, concerning the cai)tives of Algiers "'.' Jk'sides such evidences of the fact, I find others cal- culated to place till' matter, in a yet more affecting point of view, before the eyes of our countrymen. CHAP. XV. Ki'iiK'ilial iia'uMircs. "- Vol. i. ('. vi. ill loc. "■' UviiuM-'s Fii'd, xviii. 171. '^* 11)1(1. "!);j. »■'' Ihid. xix. 'I'u '■"' Aiuicrsoii's History of Coiii- iiicrce ill Macpliorsoii's AmiaLs, ii, 371. '■'" CiaroiKJoii's History of tiio Uobollioii, ii. ;}79. i: 4i 25G THE HISTORY OF »t M i 13: ' ; T '• ''1 'I: If:. I \\i 1^ 'III I'ii/,- (u-nvv's cirAi'. Sornions were not niifi-oquently prcaclicd for tlic ' ])iir])()S(' of excitiii*^" their syuipatliy on 1)eli!iif of tlicir l)rt'tlireii 'who thus suffered ; aud collections made in many of the Parishes tliroufjhout l<]n<»'land for their relief, as some of our Parochial Register ;, extant at this day, will jirove °\ Of the Sermons ujion this subject, the most re- markable are those Avhich ^vere jireachcd, three in number, by Charles Fitz-dSeffry, at Plymouth, in 1(]3(), entitled ' Couipassion towards Captives ; chiefly towards our ]5rethren and Countrvmen, mIio are in miserable l^ondaw in ]5arl)arie ;' and the text upon which they are founded is that touching- precept of the A])ostle, Hebrews xiii. 3: " Remem- ber them that are in 1)onds, as bound with them ; and them which sutfer adversity, as being yourselves also in the body."' The ])reacher gives an appal'ing, yet true, ])icture of the sullerings of those Cn-istians who had been carried olf as slaves into the poi'ts of IJarbary; and, being thus led to speak of the cha- racter of that country, draws in the following terms the contrast between its foruier condition and the present: '"Were liarbary as it Avas before it turned Barbary, there Avould be some comfort of living in it, Avhen it was famous for arms, arts, civility, piety. J low many renouned ^Martyrs, reverend Bishops, famous Fathers, hath Africk yeelded unto the Church. To Africk. we doe owe zealous Cyprian, learned Tertullian, fluent Fulgentius, acute Optatus, '■" Vul. i. lit Slip. • THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 2:-) 7 1 for the If of their :)ns uiiule _<>-hin by writers of that day. Jle is argbing agains( ^lo excuses made by covetous luen u.'V tjot helping that work of charity, and says: 'Our rt,- otous Nabals have their to])icks, connnon-])lacos, '\lienc»' they fetch arguments against giveing and relieving. They offer to defend their Baal by God's "» ritz-GcH'ry's Scniioii, 8—18. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 259 "1)V tlio einl)riinco if lambes, ; l)rea(l of Vliile vou ir Avino is lies, their pes ; sif)ii- hopo of ;ioii, their 10 to the hcare the }rs of the I, to corn- such ha])- thing but inzim, the es, urgiug wilt have ; me . cniarkable ul for the Avords, so ^. J le is etous lueu ed, tliat denounce liis while ;■ Colonies rtitli that be fonnd ity of ad- vortinc^ to them hereafter, I may be permitted to glance at a few of them, althouoh they relate to a later j)eriod than that Avhich now ocenpies our atten- tion. It is recorded, for instance, in the life of Cosin, JJishop of Durham, who died in 1G72, that he gave the sum of live hundred pounds towards the re- demj)tion of Christian caj)tives in Algiers. A letter also is extant from a gentleman, the initials only of whose name are given, B. M., to Bisho]) Comj)t()n, in 1701, concerning the charities collected for the redemjition of captives in the empire of iNForocco; and among the published works of J)ean Sherlock, is an ' Exhortation,' delivered by him ' to those redeemed slaves who came in a solemn procession to St. I'aul's Cathedral, on the lltli of March, 1701-2, to give thanks to God for their deliverance out of their captivity at Machaness.' And yet I'iUgland, indignant thus against all who dared to enslave her own children, and anxious thus to soothe their sutierings, and to sanctify their sorrows, put forth the hand of avarice and of violence to enslave the African, and cared notiiing for the anguish that Mas sure to follow. Of the beginnings of tbis hateful traffic in human flesh, by our countrymen, — as f^ir as they could be discerned in the time of Elizabeth, — I have already spoken '"^ Of the attempt to organize its continuance, by tlie establishment of a Company to trade with Africa under James the First, and of its failure, 1 have spoken likewise '"•'. It now remains Tlie 91(011(1 .AlViciii ('(iiniiaiiv, Ki;)!. ■ i'l \i Lottir. '"^ Vol. i. c. vi. in loc. Ibid. c. xii. in loc. '2G'2 THE IIISTOUY OF :ii ^ 'I ■! , "I CHAP, for mo to notice the roncnval of'ii siinil.nr attempt by X V. — ^ — 'Charles tlie J^'irst, when, in Idol, he erected a second Company, for thirty-one years, for the pur- pose of trading to the coa«ts of Ciuinea, lienin, and AnfTola, and the Fsles adjacent, and j)rohibited ail persons, except the Patentees upon wlioni he con- ferred the privilege, from enterina", I'or the purposes of commerce, Avitliin the prescribed limits. The same ca'SO as before, — namely, the; intrusion of the Dutch, — prevented the Patentees from ])r()fitin(,f by the grant; and hence the immediate objects for vhich they had been incor|»orated were j)ut, a second time, into abeyance. But the forts and warehouses, which tliey had erected upon the coast, wen; mean- while made use of by tlie Kast India Company, to whom the Parliament had granted, in 1051, a charter for five years "". During the Protectorate, in KioZ, a snggestion Mas proposed to Thurloe, Cromwell's Secretary, by Ceneral Monk, that an eH'>rt should be made to obtain possession of Tangier, which is seated on a bav on the African side of the Straits of (Gibraltar. IJnt this was not accompanied by any desire to check or mitigate the Slave Trade : on the contrary, the p(,licy of allowing the Portuguese to continue that trade is therein openly avowed : ' I understand,' NV'rites Monk, 'the Portugal Ambassador is come to London; and I make no question but he will be "'* Anderson's Hisfnry of Com- l(ia.'>, flic FriMicli settlctl (tii tlio merce, ii. 3(i9, a70. the smiic Sencgiil. lliid. :3!)0. writer states, tliat atioiit tlic yc:ir JIIK COLONIAL CHURCH. 2(i:} tempt by 'rectcmplate the conrse of onr relations with India (hiring tlie jircsont period. The first charter, bestowed uj)on the Mast fndia Com])any of tliis conntry, had been granted, as we have seen, by Elizabetli, at the beginning of the seventeenth century '"" ; and, Avithin three years afterwards, the first English factory was established at Surat. A second charter was given, in IGIO, by James the First; and, during his reign, fresh factories had been settled ; commerce extend- ed ; and an ambassador, Sir Thomas lioe, sent to the court of the Mogul '"'. AN'ith this early nnd rapid extension of tlie English name in fndia, had been coimected the m(»st severe and destructive ''eo|(le from the Island of IJanda hy the Dutch, and the cruel tortures and massacre ])er- pctrated a<>Jiinst them by the same nation at Amboyna, may l)e cited as exampli's of the lossiss which they had to sustain before the end of James's rei^^ii '"\ These circumstances, to<^ether s\ith the encourage- ment given, then and afterwards, to ]»rivate traders, or, as they were called, lnterlo])ers, may account for the little ])rogress made by the Ivist India Company, during the early years of C'harles the First. The factories, indeed, already established, were still retained by tlieni ; of which Surat, on the coast of JMalabar, and Jiantam, on the north side of Java, were the chief. On the Coroniandel coast, too, their agents had obtained a footing at Masulipatam, and Armagon; at which latter j)lacc a factory was erected, in February, l(llJi3-G, just before the acces- sion of Charles the I'^irst to the throne of JOngland ; and a fort built for its protection three years after- Avards'"''. Again, in l()33-4, the rich province of IJengal was oj)ened to them, permission having been, then for the first time, ol)tained from the Mogul to '"'' Anderson's History of (Join- tlionsand pounds for poniiission to iiicrcc, 3(),j and .'318. It was not sot out n|)on one of tiiuir intondcd only in India, tiiat tlie Kasf India vovaj^es. Il/id. WIT. Coinpany tiins sutl'crod ; for, at '"'■' Brnce's Annals, SiC. 1. '209 lionio, \\w Duke of Hnt'kinifliaiii and '1':)^. extorted from tlieni, in iO'24, ton w ■mi; coi.oNiAi, ciiLiu'ii. 2{>') IIIIIIOll III * ho Jit the tr}iii^' to li!l. The liandii by iuiy, i(i:)7. member, — which was in fact nothing less than a new Company, receiving licence to trade with India, China, and Jai)an, for five years; and in which the King himself, as well as the members of his house- hold, con. vy, f ii ■'!■,■' IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) // 1.0 I.I 125 ^ |f£ 12.0 10 mi ik L25 yyiu ii.6 Ml _. ^J^ 7 z!^ Photographic Sciences Corporation 23 WfST MAIN STRUT WfUTill,N.Y. 145M (7I6)«72-4S03 260 THE HISTORY OF r I h » St. Hilcna :i('niiiri'(l. CHAP, severing opposition of the Dutch, perplexed and — ^- — ' thwarted their agents in every quarter; and hence, in 1G47, the J^nglish trade with India is described generally, as having been reduced to the very lowest extremity"''. But the impulse given so extensively to English commerce under the Commonwealth, was felt in the direction of India, as in other quarters. Thus, look- ing only to the ocean which our ships had to tra>ersc in their voyage thither, we find, that, upon the relinquishment of St. Helena, in 1C51, by the Dutch, who then formed their first settlement at the Cape of Good Hope, their biUglisli rivals, for a time, took possession of it"\ And, extending our obser- vation to India itself, we find, soon afterwards, that Conflicting the disputes between the Dutch and English, Avhich cliiims of ^ tiip Knijiish had so lonff been the bane of both, were also niul Dutch ° terminated. This was effected by the treaty between England and Holland, to which reference has been already made in this chapter; and it was agreed therein, that the Dutch should pay, in reparation of damages inflicted by them upon the English Com- pany, — independently of those awarded to different representatives of the sufferers at Amboyna, — the sum of eighty-five thousand pounds sterling, and also restore the Island of Poleroon to the English "\ Had the Company been left free to act upon the authority granted to tliem by the terms of their original Charter, they might i)robably have been in India reconciled, 10o4. "» lbi(J. 4.')-i. "< Ibid. 44J. "= Ibi.l. 4,5(1. , I THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 207 lis able to profit greatly by this reconciliation with the Dutch ; but the constu'.it infraction of their rigiits. by the intrusion of merchant adventurers from home, made this hoj)eless. This evil was in some degree remedied in 1(157, when Cromwell re-established the East India Company ujion the basis of a coalition between them and the principal merchant adven- turers"". But the s])irit of religious discord, so rampant in that day, found its way into the councils of the men who were thus associated, and hindered greatly the progress of their united efforts. Evelyn supplies us with a remarkable evidence of this fact by the following entry in his Diary: ' 1C57, Nov. 2G, I went to London to a court of y* East India Com- pany on its new union, in JNIerchant-taylors' Hall, where was nuich disorder by reason of the Ana- baptists, who would have the adventurers oblig'd onely by an engagement, without swearing, that they might still pursue their private trade ; but it was carried against them '".' No further change took place in the constitution of the East India Company, until the grant of another Charter was made soon after the Restoration. The course of events here glanced at will explain why nothing could have been efTectcd by the Eng- lish, for the greater part of the seventeenth century, toAvards the evangelization of India. It shows that India Avas a field, upon which our country- men, although labouring in it for more than half a CHAP. XV. Causes «liy no Hjsti'iiiii- tic ••"tron W119 tlicn niiulc to I'vanpcli/.e Iiiiliii. '" Brace's Aiinals, jKJ, i!vc. "^ Evelyn's Memoirs, ii. I "25. 2G8 THK HISTORY OF CHAP. XV. century, had not been able to ettect any other settle- ment than that of small trading factories. The knowledge Avhlch they had been enabled to obtain, of the religion and customs of the various tribes with whom they came in contact, consisted only of such disjointed fragments of information as they could collect in the interchange of connnercial goods. The means of communicating to them the treasures of sanctifying and saving truth, which were the glory of their own land, had not been more abundant. They had never been able to organize, or ])ut into operation, those moans of propagaMng the knowledge of their religious faith, which the Portuguese, from the day on which Albuquerque first made himself master of Goa. had exerted with such great zeal and success. Whatsoever, therefore, might have been the Christian sympathy and ardoui- of any of our countrymen who went out under the early charters of the East India Company, — whatsoever hopes or expectations they might have formed of being able, by the power of the Cross of Christ, to bring under its subjection the disciples of Brania or of Mahomet, they soon returned home baffled and disappointed ; for they were not jiermitted to pass over even the threshold of the habitations of Indian idolatry. That there were Englishmen, among those who first visited the coasts of Hindostan, and Japan, and the Persian Gulf, and the Islands of the Indian Archipelago, who, if such an opening had been pre- sented to them, would have pressed in ^ith intrcjiid and hopeful faith; and that the name of one of THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 2C9 thcni,— Copoland, Chaplain of the " Koyal Jaines,"— fj^'A''. was speedily associated with some of the most cheer- * — - — inir evidences of Christian love which were witnessed in Virginia and the Bermudas in the same dav, arc facts distinctly proved by the testimonies which l have brouffht together in mv first Volume, and I have adverted to them also at the end of the pre- ceding chapter. That more traces are not to be found, in the period now under review, of men who sharef the wants of his ])oorc members: your daily reliefeof i)oore ISIinisters of the Gospell, your charitie to Prisoners, to Widow'es, to Orjjhans, and to all well-minded poore people that you find to stand in need of your helpe, cannot but pleade for you in the eyes of CJod and all good men. Goe on therefore (in God's name) in your noble designcs, and rest ye still v])on his bless- ing, who (T doubt not) hath many more in store for you, and so long* as you conscionably secko to honour his name among the Heathen, and (vnder him) to aduance the State wherein yee live; will (no doubt) aftbord you many comfortable assurances of his louo and fauour, both to your bodies and soules here in this life, and crowno you witb eternall glorie with liimselfe, in the life to come.' The IMeditations, — addressed 'to all honest pro- fessors and practisers of navigation, and especially to all navigators to the East Indies,' — are founded upon a consideration of the history of our Saviour's still- THE COLONIAL rilURCII. 27r> ho oarnost (tliors, who animated, tlio cMul of uiitiful aiul our liitor- ic't downe,' •eased your to impart (that ouer ants of his e Ministers isoners, to nded poore your helj)0, Clod and all 's name) in n his hless- in store for y seeke to and (vnder e live; will a assurances bodies and vith eternall > honest pro- espccially to bunded upon iviour's still- « \ng the tempest on the Sea of Galilee'-'; and I cmai-. only re;;ret that it is not practicable to ^Ivc any — thin<^ like a correct summary of the mattu-ials, which AN'ood has broufjht to<,'ether in his exposition of the passage. Althounrli encumbered by the needless ])rolixity of subdivisions, and obscured sometimes by the metaphysical and allegorical illustrations so pre- valent among writers of his day, tlieir value would well repay a careful examination. But, when F tell the reader that they reach tiK> length of an hundred and five closely printed pages, he will see that it is impossible to introduce an abridgment of them in this place. The Author has ai)pen(led to his Medi- tations sevei-al Prayers, to be used by mariners, which, for unction and fervour of devotion, and for stedfast adherence to the only true grounds u\Km which any prayer can be effectually urged at the Throne of Grace, are surpassed by none which I have over yet met with in any private manual. I have inserted one, as a specimen, in the Appendix to this Volume '-'■ ; and will only add, that, had the matter and terms of this Prayer been remem- bered, and the spirit which it breathes been shared, by all those who went forth, in that day, from this country to the East or to the Ws^st, the name of England would have been known by the Christianity of England, throughout the whole world. That the evidences of Christian sympathy and zeal to which Wood refers in his ' Epistle Dedicatorie,' — '=' Matt. viii. 23—26. "' See No. I. in the Appendix. t2 fi! 270 Tirr, nisTORY oi* TriTv's Tlifii'iks- jfivinjr Scr- IIIOII liclilll' fill' l''.ll!.t Iiiiliit Ciiiii- piuiy. • iiAi'. jis (lisidnvcd Itv those who Mere iit thiit time oiitnistcti ' with the nianii^ciiu'iit of our coiiiiiumtc with Iinhn, — were rciu'wcd, by their siiccossors, in spito of all the (JKliciilties mid (liscoiira<(eiiients which they had to encounter, is prohahle from the natiu'e of the case. It can hardly he supposed that tlie flame of piety, which hurnt so hri^htly, at the first, in the hearts of sonu? of those associated in this enter|)rise, shouM have l)een wholly (iXtin^MiisluMl in a moment. One token, at least, of its existence has survived the shocks of that troublous a^n', — I mean the word of thaid\s;>ivinul. lie bad passed nearly four years in the country at tbat tinu* ; had written upon his return an account of his travels, &c., and sub- mitted the same in writiu": to Charles the First, when be was Prince of NN'ales, in 1022'''. lie was now Rector of Clreat (ircenford; and, retainiuff still tlio interest in India, which he had accpiired by bis voya«j;e thither, bo was "witli <(ood reason selected to preach the Sermon in question. He chooses for his text tbat a])[)ropriatc ])assa;L!:o in Psalm cvii. 30, 31, " Then are they glad, because they are at rest ; and so he bringetb them unto the baven where they '-' The work is entitled, ' Voyage to India,' &c., and was published, in a revised form, in 105.). ™ THF, COLONIAI, rill'RCII. 277 • ciitriistccl ,\itli liulia, |)ite c»r iill 1 tlicy Imd inv of th(! IC flilllU' of irst, in tin* enterprise, ii nionu'Ut. irvived tlie he word of )y iMhvard Lliidersliiift, Mercliaiits of seven of lit UN Chap- embassy to nearly fonr ritten n|)on '., and snb- 1 the First, ■'. lie Avas tainin^ still nirod by bis selected to Doses for his cvii. 30, 31, it rest; and ^vhere thoy wonM be," &<•. ; and, havin^^ nnuU^a brief exposition of the words, apj)lies them to tlii' Clinrch in every a^H', and particnhirly to those his hearers, who hanfessed 'the memory of that, or of any other j^^reat mercy' he had re- ceivjMl '^',' be passi's on tf) the consideration of the duties which residted from such acknowlednfments, and thus enforces tin; special obli<»^ations incnnd)ent upon those to whom be spake;: 'Now that whicli 1 advise you to, in the first place, that Cod mayblesse yon in your Factories abroad, and in your returnes home, (which for my i)art 1 sliall ever wish and pray for,) is as nuich as in you lies, carefully to take heede that you imploy sucli Presidents, JNlinisters of the Word, Factors, and other servants, residing- in all your remote jdaces of Trade, as may take sjieciall care to keep (lod in your families there: for let me tell you that it is a miserable tiling for such as [)ro- fesse themselves Christians, in places where Christ is not knowne, or, if heard of, not regarded, (Jndrs (Kjcro sub nomiui' Clirist'innoriitii, to jday the heathens, nay, to do worse under the name of Christians ; ji^'^' fjum'iim latem pafitur Emnijcllum, to shame Cbris- ( IIAI'. XV. d WHS published, Terry's Sermon, '20. 278 THE HISTORY OF i : t CHAP, tianity by ]>rofcssing it ; by whoso miscarriages, the —.^ Gospel, Christianity itself, suffers '". I never tliinke (ho proceeds) of that story which you may finde in the 20th chapter of Genesis, where Abimeloc re- proves Sarah, but methinkes it is very sad to con- sider that an Abimelec, an heathen, should have cause, aye'", and a just one too, to reprove a Sarah, Saral) the wife of vVbraham, Abraham the Father of the Faithful! : So for a Mahumetan, or an Heathen in India, observing the very loose lives of many of the English there, the very foule misdemeanors of those that professe themselves Christians ; to say of Chris- tianity (as I have sometimes heard). Christian religion, Divel religion, Christian much drunke, much rogue, much naught, very much naught. I speak this in their language, that is, their broken English speech, who live in those places mIio most converse with the English : And truly 'tis sad to behold there a drunken Christian, and a sober Indian ; an Indian to be eminent for devotion in his seducing Avay, and a Christian to be remissc in that duty ; for an Indian to be excellent in many moralities, and a Christian not so ; for one professing to bo a Christian, with- out which profession there is no salvation ; to come short of those Mhich come short of Heaven ; what can be more sad than this '" ?' A later evidence of the like spirit, seeking to '■' This passage occurs also in sage recurs, with little alteration, Terry ^s yoyage to India, 451. in Terry's Voyage to India, '254— '"^ I (in orig.). '-' Ibid. 29, 30. This last pas- 256. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 279 •riagcs, tlic vcr tliinko ay finde in )imoloc rc- ;ad to con- lould have vo a Sarah, Father of n Heathen Tiaiiy of the jrs of those ay of Chris- ian religion, nuch rogue, this in their speecli, Avho 36 with the re a drunken idian to be wav, and a ov an Indian a Christian istian, with- 3n ; to come ^aveii ; what seeking to I little alteration, 3 to India, '254 — 4 4 infuse its own love of holiness into the hearts of chap. XV. those who were then occupied in Eastern coinmerce, ,^; — ,—-' •* Kcyiiol;Is s is found in another Sermon, preached, by the cele- ^';.'""», ' ^ ' •/ before the brated Edward Reynolds, before the East India siimc. Comj)any, on the 4th of December, 1G57, — the year in Avhich, as I have just remarked, it was re-esta- blished under Cromwell. The acknowledgment is distinctly made in its dedication, that, 'what busi- nesses' its governors 'sought to prosecute by the concurrent counsels and services of men,' they had been accustomed 'to commend first to the favour and blessing of tJod.' The Sermon is entitled 'The Comfort and Crown of Great Actions ;' and its design is to show, by a review of the character of Nchcmiah, the means through which alone they are to be secured "*". It contains little which can interest the reader who looks for any exact description of the duties of those to Avhom it was addressed; and so far its ])erusal may disap])oint him. Nevertheless, it is deserving of notice, not only as a luminous and eloquent exposition of the subject which it professes to discuss, but also en account of the high reputa- tion of its author. Chosen, at the early age of twenty-three, to be the successor of Donne, in the Preachership of Lincoln's Inn '^", he was distinguished '=•* Reynolds's Works, v. 49. '■' He was elected to that office in l()'2*2; Dr. John Preston, the well known Puritan, and Chaplain to Prince Charles, being his As- sistant. Reynolds's three valuable Treatises u))on The Vanity of the Creature, The Sinfulness of Sin, and The Life of Christ, appear, by the terms of his Latin Dedica- tion of them, to have been deliver- ed by him before the Society of Lincoln's Inn in the shape of Ser- mons. In I ()3 1, he was presented to a Liviiifj;- in Northamptonshire, and resigned the Preachership, in I 280 THE HISTORY OF CHAP. XV. afterwards aiiion^ those ministers of our Church, who, in the troubles of Ch:posite courses which he pursued at different periods of his life, it cannot be required of me that I should dwell in this place. All persons, however, moy rejoice that his writings still remain as a storehouse, from which may bo drawn some of the richest treasures of i)iety, learning, and eloquence, M'hicli are to be found in the whole compass of English literature; and, for my own part, it has been a satisfaction to find, in the course of my present enquiries, that one, who has expounded so well the great doctrines of the Gospel of Christ, should have spoken a word of counsel to those, his countrymen, who, in the face of many dif- ficulties and perils, were striving to establish upon secure grounds our relations with the East. This feeling of satisfaction is increased, when I find, upon further examination, that this act of Reynolds was only one of many of a similar nature in which some of those, whom the Church of England holds in most grateful memory, were then engaged ; and that this co-operation of Reynolds was acknowledged by them in terms of hearty and affectionate good-will. Thus, '" Reynolds's Life, ut sup. Bishop, Nov. 28, KiCO ; and died, slviii. Ixv. He was appointed July 28, 1G7G. i • ■M I IHi 282 THE HISTORY OF ■ '\ cjJAP. Evelyn, w' o states in his Diary, Nov. 27, 1G57, that '^r-r^, — he had taken the oath at the P]ast India House, notice of it. j^jjjI sii1)scril)cd £500, informs us also, in his entry of the preceding day, that ' Wednesday was fix'd on for a General Court for election of officers, after a sermon and prayers for good successe;' and then adds the following notice of the Sermon to which I have just referred: '2 Dec. Dr. Raynolds (since liishop of Norwich) preach'd before y' company at St. Andrew Undershaft, on 13 Nehcmiah v. 31, shew- ing by the exami)le of Nehemiah all the perfections of a trusty ])erson in ])ublique affaires, with many good precepts apposite to y* occasion, ending with a prayer for God's blessing on the company and y" undertaking "'V The Lkvant Co.MI'ANV, In tracing thus the evidences of Christian sym- pathy and zeal which England manifested, as she was extending the circle of her commerce, we find them no where exhibited more frequently or more dis- tinctly than in those outskirts of the boundaries of Europe, through which she had obtained her chief "^ Evelyn's Memoirs, ii. 125, 126. It should bo borne in mind, as a singular instance of the dif- ficulties of tiiat time, that, on the next Christmas Day, only three weeks after the delivery of Rey- nolds's Sermon, Evelyn and his wife, and others whom he names, whilst receivingr the Holy Com- munion in Exeter Chapel, were surrounded by soldiers who had entered, and held their muskets against them, as if they would have shot them in that act of blessed worship. The communicants were afterwards subjected to interroga- tories from officers who came for that purpose from Whitehall ; and some were imprisoned. Evelyn descril)es these officers as ' men of high flight and above ordinances, and who spake spiteful things of our Lord's nativity ;' and records his thankfulness that he was per- mitted to reach home late the next day. Ibid. i:l i' I THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 283 1057, that lia House, lis entry of x'd on for a r a sermon n adds the ch I have lice ]5ishop my at St. .31, shew- perfcctions with many ding with a any and y' istian sym- I, as she was D find them • more dis- )undaries of [1 her chief act of blessed niunicants were (1 to intcrroga- who came for tVhitcliall ; and )nod. Evelyn :crs as ' men of )vo ordinances, teful things of ' ;' and records It ho was per- le late the next information respecting- the treasures of India, — I chap, mean the region assigned to the Levant, or Turkey, ' — ^ — Company. I have ah-eady adverted to the circum- stances which led to the formation of this Company in the reign of Elizabeth; and have shown, that, through its agency, the commencement of an over- land trade with India had been attempted, towards the end of the sixteenth century, by merchants who had gone from Aleppo to Bagdad, and thence to Ormus, in the Persian Gulf; after which, they pro- ceeded to Goa, and thence extended their visits as far as Agra, Patna, Pegu, Malacca, Ceylon, and the coast of JNIalabar '^^ Upon their return, by reason of the information which they brought with them, a fresh impulse had been given to the exertions and enterprises of the Levant Company. But Aleppo, the centre of their trade, was soon to be associated, in the minds of Englishmen, with other scenes than those which the merchant only had witnessed, whilst he was piling up in its warehouses, his silks, and ivory, and gems, and gold, and silver ; or those which had been present to the poet's mind, when he described ' The weird sisters, hand in hand, Posters of the sea and land,' hastening to overwhelm the poor sailor, bound for that Syrian port, whose wife had angered them "^. The Christian minister was now to be seen mingling '" Vol. i. e. vi. in loc. '" Shakspeare's Macbeth, Act I. scene 3. 284 THE HISTORY OF :|'" ' ..S! CHAP. XV. < 't I Pornck, tlie amid the busy population of Aleppo, learning the lanfruasrcs and customs of its various tribes, that thence he might derive fresh light to illustrate the Scriptures of Eternal Truth ; and also, in his turn, delivering- unto them, in words, and yet more j)ower- fully, in his blameless life and conversation, the testimony which those Scrip' ires revealed. His brethren at home, too, were likewise to be seen strengthening his hands, by prayer, and kindly coun- sel, and by maintaining affectionate intercourse with the merchants and mariners who embarked from England for the harbours of the Levant. Instances of the latter class will be given in ihi'ir'r'i.ap- another chapter. At present, I shall direct the """' " ■ reader's attention chiefly to the services rendered by the ministers of our Church, who were sent out to Aleppo as Chaplains to the Levant Company. From the earliest period, indeed, of establishing their factories on the shores of the Mediterranean, the Company recognized and fulfilled the duty of secur- ing to every one in their employment the benefit of the ordinances of the Church ; and some of their chief merchants were very zealous in supplying our best theologians at home with those aids towards the elucidation of the Scriptures, which their resi- dence in the East placed at their disposal. Among these, I may mention particularly IVIr. Thomas Davis, Superintendent of the Factory at Aleppo, who appears to have been a constant correspondent of Archbishop Usher, upon subjects of sacred litera- THE COLONIAL CHURCIL 285 earning the tribes, that ustrate the in liis turn, lore j)owor- rsation, the aled. Ilis to be seen :indly coun- course Avith arked from le given ni direct the rendered by sent out to [)any. From shing their ranean, the ty of secur- e benefit of ne of their ipplying our ids towards I their resi- il. Among omas Davis, leppo, Avho "ipondent of cred litera- ture, and to have sup]>lied him with very vahiable chap. information'"'. An ordinance of both Houses of' — -^ Parliament, ex])laining and extending the privileges of the Levant Company, was passed, JNIarch 9, 1G43. ]Jut, long before that period, and from the commence- ment of Charles the First's reign, the Levant Company had been careful to send out, as their Chaplains, some of our ablest and most devoted Clergy. The first of these, of whom I have been able to gain any intelli- gence, Mas JNfr. Charles llobson, of Queen's College, Oxford '"". His immediate, and most distinguished, successor was Edward Pocock, whose memory must ever l)e cherished with gratitude by the whole Church. Pocock was appointed upon Robson's return, in 1029. He was then twenty-five years old; having been elected, in his seventeenth year, from INIagdalen Hall, Oxford, to a scholarship at Corpus ; and having entered, even at that early age, upon that diligent and successful study of the Orien- tal languages, for Avhich he afterwards became so celebrated. His first work had been that of prepar- ing for the press those parts of the Syriac Version of the New Testament which had not yet been pub- blished, namely, the second Epistle of St. Peter, the second and third Epistles of St, John, and the Epistle of St. Jude ; and his desire to cultivate still further the knowledge of that and other languages of the East, and to make all his enquiries sub- '^■' Several of his letters arc given in Parr's Collection of Arch- bishop Usher's Correspondence. '•"' A small tract written by him in UJ28 is still extant, entitled ' News from Aleppo.' 286 THE HISTORY OF CHAP. XV, sidiary to the elucidation of Holy Scripture, was one of the chief motives which led liini, soon after he had been admitted into Holy Orders, to seek the office which he now received. The position which Laud occupied, at that time, as Bis'ioi) of London, made it necessary that the nomination of any one to such an office should emanate from him '" ; and, ac- cordingly, he nominated Pocock. But it appears, from a letter written to Pocock by that prelate, two years afterwards, that Laud had no other knowledge of him than that of the public reputation which he had already acquired in the University of Oxford. LTpon Pocock's arrival at Aleppo, his first work was to apply himself to the sacred duties of his office ; and this he did with strictest fidelity and holiest zeal ; being, as his biographer tells us, ' diligent in preaching, exhorting his countrymen in a plain, but very convincing way, to piety, temperance. Justice, and love, and all those Christian virtues or graces which would both secure to them the favour and protec- tion of the Almighty, and also adorn their conversa- tion, rendering it comely in the sight of an un- believing nation. And what he laboured to persuade others to, he duly practised himself; proposing to his hearers, in his own regular and unspotted life, a bright example of the holiness he recommended.' Again, upon the breaking out of the plague, in 1G34, when it raged so furiously in Aleppo, that many of the merchants fled for safety to the mountains, he '" See p. 34. .V 4 :( _^U THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 287 37 iro, was one oil after lie o seek the ition which of London, any one to and, ac- it appears, prelate, two knowledge >n which he of Oxford. st work was f his office; and holiest ' diligent in a plain, but , justice, and graces which and protec- iir conversa- , of an un- to persuade posing to his )tted life, a lommended.' ^ue, in 1C34, hat many of ountains, he relates that Pocock ' had that holy confidence in the providence of Clod, and that readiness to meet His good jdeasure, whatever it should be, that though ho visited them that were in the country, he, for the most part, continued to assist and comfort those who had shut up themselves in the city '^'''. jNIeanwhile his studies in the Hebrew, Syriac, Ethiopic languages, and, more than all, the Arabic, Avere iirosecuted with extraordinary success ; and ho was careful also, as opportunity ofterod, to collect such ancient Greek coins and Oriental manuscripts as might enrich the treasures of the Bodleian Library at Oxford. To this latter object, his attention had been directed by Laud, who was at that time Chancellor of the University; and, soon afterwards, that prelate signified to Pocock his intention of establishing, at Oxford, a Professorship for the study of Arabic, and of naming him as the fittest person to commence its duties. The oflfer was thankfully accepted ; and, in 1G3C, Pocock returned to England, not only amid the sincere regrets of his own countrymen at Aleppo, whose best affections he had gained, but also of many of the JNIahometans, and especially those who had assisted him in his Oriental studies '". Upon his arrival in Oxford, he entered upon his new office, CHAP. XV. Appointed LavKlinn Professor of Arabic, 1(J36. '••" Twells's Life of Pocock, 2— 16. "" ' Your old scheich, who died several years since,' writes Mr. Huntington (his successor in the Chaplaincy at Aleppo) to Pocock, in 1670, ' was always mindful of you, and expressed your name with his last breath. Ho was still telling the opinion he had of you, that you were a right honest man ; and that he did not doubt but to meet you in paradise, under the banner of our Jesus.' Ibid. 30. I ^1 i I [ .^ J' ■ I ll 288 THE HISTORY Or ^'J'A'"- ^vitli all the cnorpfy aiul siiif^lcuess of mind mIiIcIi Visits Clin Htiiiiti —-Z — iiiarkod liis cliai uctci* ; but, in tlic following year, at sits ( mi- ' o «" ' nopu. j.j,p ]o(|nc'st of Fiaiul, loft I'.nglaiid onco more for Constantino|>lo, for tlio purpose of conipariii<^ and colk'ctin(Ml with a laithfidness and aflectionate simplicity, which showed Pocock not loss successful as a Parish Priest, than ho had been hitherto knoMn to be as a scholar'". Ui. inuk JJut to dischar<,n' the oflice of Parish Priest, in that day, in any other mode than that prescribed by J'res- bytorian tyrants, was, of course, to l)rin<>' down upon Pocock's head the vials of their wrath ; and, acconl- ingly, all that machinery of ini((uitous oppression, which the Sequestrators and N'isitors, actin;; under the authority of the Long J'arliamcnt, knew so well how to manage, was soon brought to boar against him, not only with respect to his Living, but also his Pro- "^ Among the fricriils of I'o- cock, John (ircavos, wlio uas at one lime Astronomy Professor at Oxford, must always b(> reckoned the most conspicuous. 'I'here a"e few instances, I helieve, on record, in wliich more devoted and lasliny affection lias been manifested, than between tiicsc two men. lb. I'J."). '*•' His mairia-.'o witli Mai'y, tiic daughter of Tliomas Hurdett, took place in iG4G. lb. 98. '" The absence of all parade of learning,' in his Sermons was such, that some of his I'arishioners look- ed down u|)on him as utterly de- void of it ; and one of his Oxford friends, passing' throuiih Childrey, and asking' wiio was their minister, and how they liked him y received this answer, ' Our parson is om- Mr. I'ocock, a plain, honest man ; but, master, he is no Latincr.' Hi. 94. M TMK CULONIAr. ciii'itcir. ♦JO I t(.'ssorslii|). Ill i\\v cnsv of tlic liittcr, iiulccd, tlic cmai' w earnest rcpresrMitatioiiM of Seidell succeeded in ellect- — _ ill"- the restitution ot liis siilar\ f h after liad I teen de|>rive)l of it f(»r three years. And, more than this: ahhou;;li, hy ahsentin;,^ himself from Oxford, ho had contrived to avoid takiiiu: the Solemn Lea^Mio and Covenant, which the Visitors soii;j:lit to impfise, ho was, nev(!rthelesH, appoiiitcMl hy the conimittco associateointment could be found; and the urgent petition therefore of tlie University, that Pocock should be allowed to retain it, was granted. But, even then, he was not suffered to pursue his course undisturbed ; for, under the provisions of an Act, passed in 1G54, for ejecting ignorant, scanda- lous, insufficient, and negligent ministers, the at- tempt was speedily made to expel him from his Living. The charges of scandal brought against him, in the first instance, although prosecuted for many months M-ith most malignant zeal, could not bo sustained ; upon which, the commissioners endea- voured to bring against him others, accusing him of ignorance and insufl'iciency ; and, from the disgrace which such a proceeding would have entailed upon them, it must be recorded, to the honour of Owen, then Dean of Christ Church, that he, by his manly and indignant remonstrances, preserved the commis- sioners '^^ He declared that he could not be a party '<" Il)icl. 128— 1,')!). fullv acknowlcdffo it also, not less '^^ Ibid. 15-2— 17G. 1 thank- to tlie honour of Howe, that he THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 293 taken and rcry one was le and faith- hI upon tlio irned out of etcr French, ronnvcU, was i passed also, Arabic; but r because no found ; and liversity, that was granted. ;o pursue his visions of an rant, scanda- ters, the at- lim from his ught against rosecuted for al, couUl not doners endea- ;using him of the disgrace mtailed upon lour of Owen, by his manly I the comniis- lot be a party xc it also, not less of Howe, that lie to 'turning out a man for insuflliciency, whom all chap. the learned, not of England, but of all Europe, so ' — '-^ — ' justly admired for his vast knowledge and extraor- dinary accomplishments.' And so Pocock was per- mitted to retain his Living; requiting with good the Parishioners who had sought to do him evil ; and, in order to guard them from the resentment of others, not allowing even the papers of their depo- sitions against him to be seen by any of his family or friends, as long as he lived ""'. The labours, which Pocock, and others united with The bcnrfit ot Ills and him in the same or in kindred pursuits, carried on ki"'ire;), 54. To, J4. Toting him to it, was his desire to enlighten those inhabitants of the Svrian border, amons>' whom his duties in earlier life had placed him. The Avhole burden of the expense was at length cheerfully borne by one, whose spirit was never Meary in devising, nor his hand in executing, "liberal things," — the 15S Honourable Robert Boyh Soon after the Restoration, Pocock was reinstated in that preferment at Christ Church, of which he had been for many years deprived ; and there, he was still found, prosecuting with redoubled zeal his "^ Pocock's Life, ut sup. 206 — and also a Turkish translation of 208. tlio New Tustanieiit, and Catc- "■' Royle undertook, aliout tlie ciiisin, wiiicii had hecn made by same time, tiicchiefcost of reprint- Mr. Wilham Seaman. Ibid. 242. ing the Irish New Testament ; m i THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 297 lage, and an He would )f the work, others of a urged upon end of the engaged his of Grotius' n-istian reli- the ])reface, ictanisni, as lieh he had during his wouhl have i)ssessc'd the sole Motive ;o enlighten mong whom The whole !rfully borne in devising, liings," — the IS reinstated of which he id there, he )led zeal his sh translation of lent, and Cato- becn made by nan. Ibid. 242. varied studies, and directing them all to one end, the support and extension of Christitui truth. For the reason which I have just mentioned above, I will advert to some of these. I ])ass over the gene- ral contributions which he gave to the great work of Biblical interpretation, by his commentaries on four of the minor j)rophets, Ilosea, Joel, jMicah, and INIalachi, and the fresh aids which he was constantly sni)i)lying towards the study of Arabic literature'^"; becaase the notice of them belongs more properly to the general history of our Church, than to that depart- ment of it with M'hich I am now concerned. I will here mention only, first, the assistance which he cheer- fully rendered to Edmund Castell, in the completion of his Lexicon for the Polyglot Bible ; and, secondly, his efforts to communicate to the East the blessings of Christian truth, and the ordinances of our Church. The work in which he assisted Castell, brought jioverty and distress upon its author, but remains, and will, to the end of time, remain, a noble monu- ment of varied learning and unwearied industry. There were other companions, indeed, of Castell in that work, as he acknowledges in his preface; INIurray, for example, who helped him in the Arabic depart- ment, Beveridge (afterwards Bishop of St. Asaph) in the Syriac, Wansleb in the jEthiopic, and, more than all, the celebrated Lightfoot. But, in the end, Castell was left alone ; his patrimony, once sufficient for his wants, exhausted ; the energies of his body and mind broken down ; and blindness stealing upon him ; '=^« Ibid. 247— 341. CHAP. XV. 298 THE HISTORY OF CITAP. XV. I'ibii without even an amanuensis, or corrector of the press, to liel]> liim '". That Pocock should have done what he couhl to cheer poor Castell, amidst his heavy toil, is only another evidence of the generous and affec- tionate spirit which, throughout his long and labo- rious life, never ceased to distinguish him. But Syria was still the region to which Pocock's attention Avas turned, most frequently and anxiously, even to the end ; and this was proved by his other works, which T have expressed my intention here to notice. About ten years after the Restoration, he sent out to Huntington, his friend and successor in the Chaplaincy at Aleppo, copies of our Church Catechism, which he had translated into Arabic, and published for the use of young Christians in the East '". Soon afterwards, at Huntington's request, Pocock published, and sent out to him, an Arabic translation Avhich he had made of the daily jNIorning and Evening Prayers in our Prayer Book, the Order of Administering Baptism, and the Lord's Supper; and also the doctrine of the Church of England, as set forth in the Thirty-nine Articles, and the argu- ments of our Homilies "^". Thus, in every way which I ^■'' There arc few compositions of tlie kind on record more att'ect- mg, tlian parts of Castcll's Latin Preface. The only passage wliidi can 1)0 compared witii tlicm.is tlic well-known conclusion of John- son's Preface to his Dictionary. '" Ibid. 288. '^5 Ibid. t>9G— 208. Hunting- ton ofi'ered to defray part of tlic expense of this publication ; but the University of Oxford most properly bore tiic whole charges. In a letter of Huntington to Po- cock, May, 1G73, he says, in lan- guage which emphatically shows his earnest feeling upon the sub- ject, ' I lind the University envied me the honour of being a bene- factor to so good a cause. — How- over, I'll recover what I can by the religious distribution of the THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 299 • of the press, e done what is heavy toil, IS and atfec- ng- and labo- m. ich Pocock's lid anxiously, by his other ntion here to jstoration, he successor in our Church ) Arabic, and stians in the ton's request, m, an Arabic aily jMorning )k, the Order )rd's Supper; ' England, as nd the argu- ry way which of Oxford most 10 whole clmrjres. untiiijrtou to Po- , ho sav's, in laii- :il)hiiticully sliows ii^' upon tlic sub- University envied of being' a bene- 1 a cause. — llow- r what I can l)y stribution of the could either conduce to the spread of Christianity in chap. Eastern climes, by making known to their inhabit- ants in their own tongues, the Gospel of Christ; or secure the correct reading of the texts both of the Old and New Testament, and assist the right inter- pretation thereof, by bringing home to this country the literary treasures of the East, Pocock was ever forward, ever successful. All the increased facilities of intercourse, which arose between England and other countries in that region, were applied by this faithful and learned man mainly to this one great end. For the attainment of it, he watched and prayed with a stedfastness which knew no intermission. We have seen that he first reached forward to this mark, whilst the freshness of his early manhood was upon him, and the ancient dignities of the Universities, and Church, and Throne, appeared strong in his native land ; that he turned not away from contem- ])lating it, when, at a maturer age, lie returned to that land, and saw her shorn of all those dignities ; and that he still remembered it, still directed his earnest, affectionate gaze towards it, still laboured for it, although the abatement of " his natural force," and the prospect of ease under the sceptre of the restored king, might have temj)ted him to relax. Nor was his a solitary light. We have seen further, that it kindled the same pure flame in the hearts of others ; and was fed, in its turn, by theirs. And so the proof was exhibited to the world, that, M'ith the books.' Huntington, nj)on his re- a|)i)ointcd Prove )f Trinity Col- turn from Aleppo, in 1683, was lege, Dublin. L j'2G. f]l 1 il1 ' \ * ri 300 THE HISTORY OF II CHAP. XV. m ♦ I .'K J Notiro of Imiuc liuiiirc. I ,1 i ! I 1^^ PI! cxtonsioii of England's conunercc and dominion, some of the most faithful and dovotod meml)ors of her Chur^'h strove, in the hour of her adversity, as well as of her wealth, to make known, in the differ- ing languages of regions opened to them, the riches of their own inheritance. AVo may trace the course of such exertions, not only in the persons of Pocock and his associates, to whom a field of interesting labour had, in the first instance, heen o])ened through his connexion with the Levant Company ; but also in the insulated efforts of some of our individual Clergy, in the most trying liour of their own persecution. The most distinguished of these was Isaac Basire, who had been Chaplain to Charles the First, and also to Bishop JMorton, by Mhom, when presiding over the see of Lichfield, he l»ad been ordained ; and from whom, wlien translated to Durham, he had received, first, the Rectory of EgglesclifTe, and after- wards, in succession, a Prebendal Stall in the Cathe- dral, the Rectory of Stanhope, and the Archdeaconry of Northumberland "'". He was dej)rived of all his preferments by the Civil War; and, having been an eye-witness of some of tlie worst horrors of such war, at the sieges of Oxford, and Carlisle, and in Stock- ton Castle, was speedily made to feel its privations in another form, when he and his wife and children were cast out beggars from their home. The misera- ble compensation of a fifth part of their property "■'» Life of Bishop Morton, by R, B., p. 85. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 301 (1 dominion, meinbers of adversity, as in the difFor- ni, the riches portions, not associates, to in the first niexion with he insniated , in the most . The most re, who had and also to esiding- over rdained ; and lam, he had flfe, and after- in the Cathe- ^rchdeaeonry ed of all his vino- been an i of such war, nd in Stock- its privations and children The misera- eir property 85. which, by a decree of Parliament, November 11, ciiap. 1017, was ordered to be paid as a maintenance to tlie families of the sequestered Clergy, was still further reduced, and, in most instances, indeed, alto^'ethor withheld, through the shuftiing evasions of those who had grasped the plunder. For ' covetousnesse,' to use the words of Fuller in describing these evasions, ' will wriggle itself out at a small hole.' And hence the poor wives of the Clergy who had been ejected, were not only vexed ' with the tedious at- tendance to get orders on orders,' but, ' as one truly and sadly said, the fifths are even paid at sixes and sevens "*'.' In the case of IJasire, indeed, some assist- ance may possibly have been hoped for from the relations of his wife, who had been a JNIiss Corbett, of Shropshire; but the letters which she Avrote to him are still extant, to show the heavy burden by which she and her children were oppressed '"'. Basire himself found refuge, for a short time, in his native city of Rouen, Avhither he had fled in 1 G47, and sup})orted himself by tuition "". Among his pupils was the son of Lady Landjton, with whom he then formed a friendship which lasted through later years. Towards the end of 1G48, he set out with his pupils upon a tour into Italy and other i)arts of "" Fuller's History ofthe Church, xi. 230. Walker, in his Sufl'erings of the Clerfry, Part i. p. 10-2, re- marks upon tliis saying, that it was ' true only in the proverbial, and not in the literal sense,' — bad as that would have been, — and shows, that, in those very few instances where he finds them paid, ' it was for the most part after the rate of tens and twelves.' "'■■ See the Correspondence and Life of Basire, lately published, by Mr. Darnell, his successor in the llcctorv of Stanhope. '" Ibid. 59. \H)'2 fi 't ( 1 • i ■fff ' 1 lis 1 '■ 1 [ Ml' \l t (MfAl'. K TIIK HISTORY or 1(1 when thov, in course of time, Kif't him ^^, .iUrope; an ' — — 'to riiturn home, lio still strove, as he best could, amid all the anxieties and suilerings of his solitary state, to "do the work of an evangelist'"'." I lis feelings u\Mm this subject are well described in the letters to his wife, contained in the corresj)ondence to which I have adverted above. But, for the details of what he actually did in fiu'theranco of this end, wc nnist turii to a letter written by him from Pera, near Constantinople, in 1053, to Sir Richard Brown, the English Ambassador at I'aris, ' relating his travels iind endeavours to propagate the knowledge and discipline established in the JJritannick Church, among the Greeks, Arabians,' &c.'" IJasire there informs us that he had been for some time actively employed in the Island of Zante, in communicating to the Greeks the substance of the Catholic doc- trine of our Church, througb the medium of a Greek translation of our Catechism ; whicli service had drawn upon him the enmity of the Latins. But, nothing daunted by such opposition, he thence ])rocceded to the IVIorca, where the Metropolitan of Achaia persuaded him to preach twice, at a meeting of some of his Bisho])s and Clergy. Ilis next visits were to Apulia, Naples, and Sicily, "'^ 2 Tim. iv. 5. '°' Hiisirc's Corrcspondencs, ut sup. 1 \,'i — 1*20. Sir Uicliard Brown, or Browne, to wlioni tliis letter was written, was father-in-law of Evelyn, who givesscveral instances of his zeal and atfection for our Church, in her day of adversity ; stating that the Bishops, and Doc- tors, and others, who found an asylum in his house and family at Paris, ' in their disputes witii the Pa|)ists (then triumphing over it as utterly lost) us'd to argue for its visibility and existence from Sir R. Browne's Chappell, and assembly there.' Memoirs, iii. 75. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 301] iino, Kift him L! Ix'st could, f Ills solitiiry ist "•"." His cribed in the rivs|t()ii(lc'ncc or the details 5 of this end, n from Peru, t'hard Brown, relatiiif^ his 10 kno\vIed<^o niick Church, IJasire there time actively •mmuuicating' Catholic doc- un of a Greek service had Latins. But, 1, he thence Metropolitan twice, at a Clergy. His and Sicily, i, who found an use and family at disputes with the iiiinpiiing over it us"d to arg'ue for d existence from 's Ciiappell, and Memoirs, iii. 15. I where he describes himself as oHiciatiug for some •'''^)'' weeks on board ship in tlie port of Messina, during' ' ^ — the absence of the Chaplain, Mr. Duncan. He then embarked for Syria; and, at AIe]>po, had fre(|uent interviews with the Patriarch of Antioch, and left with him an Arabic translation of our Catechism. Jerusalem was the next scene of his many and earnest conferences, both with the Greek and iiatin Cler^jy, upon the points of ditference between their Churches aud our own ; and here, as elsewhere, ho vindicated, with zeal and openness, the distinctive ])rivile<>cs of our own Church, avowedly declaring himself one of her ordained i)riests, even in the lowest hour of her depression. Returning from Jerusalem to AIej)po, he went to ]Meso])otamia, with the view of jtreparing the way for the distribu- tion of Turkish copies of our Catechism among her Bishojjs, who were mostly Armenian. In all these arduous and long journeys, Basire travelled alone ; and contrived to make his way by the help of the Arabic language, which he had learnt at Aleppo, and by his knowledge of medicine, which he had ac- quired by a residence at Padua. Upon arriving at Pera, the French Protestants invited him to officiate among them, which ho agreed to do, upon the condition that he was to conduct the Divine Service according to our Liturgy. He had no French coj)y with him ; and, having made a translation at the cost of no little labour to himself, continued for some time thus to officiate, Avith the express consent of the French ambas»a./!or, and under the roof and pro- 304 irrK HISTORY or '!i >!■■' ,. i i niAP. taction of tlic l';ii"lisli. lie avjiiled liimsclf, diinii^' ^ — ■.- — ' the sjiiiio period, of every le^jitiiiuite o|i|)ortunity to |)roiiiote tliat reformation of tlie rnis in which 1 to Ku^laiid. •V, Octoher H), at the Abbey rather French hurch of VMg- ind Asia. He ,s for i)urity of auty, the most 1 was the very land of (jloshen "'".' Mvelvn met him arain, Nov. cmai*. X V. 29, 1(H)2, an«l writes: ' I went to Court this evening?, — . — and had much dis' chaplains, the ^yreate traveller, who showed me tho 8yn— ^z— those planted in the parts of North America, lying hotween the thirty-fourth and forty-fifth degrees of latitude, and assigned by James the First, in IGOC, to the North Virginia, or Plymouth, Com oany. The X 2 308 THE HISTORY OF CHAP. XVI. f ■> A Tliu New KNCil.ANI) Council grants V:i- ttwitstn Mas- Bai'luisotts UayandNew Hiiiiipsliii'c inl()-i7-!», iuul siir- ri'nilers its Charter to tlip Crown in 1U35. M ^ abortive efforts made by different adventurers, under the autliority of the Company, from that time to the year 1G20; the new, but useless, Charter granted in that year, assigning the limits of the territory from the fortieth to the forty-eighth degrees of latitude ; the settlement commenced, without their autliority, in the same year, at Plymouth, in the Bay of TMassachusetts, by Puritan emigrants from Ley- den; the causes which comj)elled th_e Comi)any at home, to acquiesce in a proceeding which was a direct infringement of their own rights ; the gradual extension of the New Plvmouth Colonv; the in- tolerant spirit of those who followed them ; and the unsuccessful attempt made, in 1G23, by Robert Gorges, and IMorrell, — the latter of whom was a clergyman of our Church, — to plant a settlement in another pari of the same Bay, by virtue of a Patent granted to Gorges for that jjurpose, have all been described in a former part of this work '. In the eleventh year of Charles the First, 1G35, the Council of New England terminated its existence by the voluntary surrender of its Chart .'r to tlie Crown. ]3ut, before this was done, two other Patents had been granted under its authority for the settle- ment of other portions of the territory; the first, being that of jNIassachusetts Bay, to Sir Henry Rosewell and others, in 1027-8^; and the second, that of New Hampshire, given in the following Vol. i. c. sii. in loc. Neal's History of New EiiylaiKl, i. 122. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 309 iturers, under tt time to the irtcr granted territory from i of latitude ; eir autliority, the Bay of i from Ley- he Company Mliicli was a ; the gradual onv ; the in- 1 them ; and 23, by Robert vhom was a a settlement y virtue of a pose, have all work '. e First, 1G35, d its existence hart.'r to the other Patents for the settle- ory; the first, ;o Sir ITcnry d the second, the following % ^1 year, to Captain John Mason \ who had formerly chap. been governor of a plantation in Newfoundland K " — v — A body of planters and servants, under the com- mand of John Endicot, soon set out to establish the Colony designed by the first of these Patents ; and Salem, the first permanent town of Massachusetts, was founded by them in September, 1G28 •'. But some of the parties, who were persuaded to join the under- taking, not satisfied with the powers conferred upon them under their Patent, succeeded in obtaining, during the next year, another from the Crown eon- firming it ; and it is important to observe iiere its chief provisions. After reciting the boundaries of the new territory, — which, in length, extended to a line throe miles south of Charles River, and to the same distance north of the River Merrimack ; and, in breadth, from the Atlantic to the South Sea ; — and stating that it \vas to be held by the gmntees, and by their heirs and assigns, in free and common socage of the manor of East Greenwich, for which was to be paid, in lieu of all services, a fifth of the gold and silver found in the country: — it declares 3 Hazard, i. 289—293. •* Ibid. 387. I may here take tlic opportunity of informing tiie roador that I make no further mention of Newfoundland in this Vohimc,I)ccausc I iiavo, by antici- pation, given a summary of its liis- tory, towards the end of the olovonth chapter in my former Volume. The only document, con- nected with Newfoundland at this ])eriod, which I have since met with, is a Commission for its go- vernment gnnted by Ciiarles the First, in 1G33 ; and among various directions which it contains for tho regulation of the vessels, &c. con- cerned in the fishery, the follow- ing notice occurs : ' That vpon the Sundayes the Company as- scnd)le in moot places, and hauo diuine Seniiccto bee said l)ysome of the Masters of the Shippcs, or some others^ which prayers shall bee such as arc in the Booke of Common Prayer.' ' Chalmers, 13G. 310 THE HISTORY OF ; i\ 11 n CFIAP. the grantees to be a body corporate, by the name of — V— ' the Governor and Company of Massachusetts Bay, and nominates JNIatthew Cradock to be the first governor. It next sets forth the offices a^d number of those in whom the executive power ol .lie corpo- ration was to be vested ; prescribing the manner in which their business was to be conducted ; and authorizing them to minister the oaths of supremacy and allegiance to all persons who should pass into their plantation, and to make all necessary ordi- nances for its go\ernment, but '.voe as such Lawes and Ord'nianct'S be not cnntraric or rcpiif'nant to the Lawes and Statuts of this our Jlealmc of Emfland^ It also grants permission to the Governor and Com- pany to transport to New England all subjects of the King who should be willing to accompany them, or strangers vv'ho should bo ready to live under his allegiance ; — the only exception being those who might be ' by especiall name restrayned.' A remis- sion of certain tavos for a limited period Is further granted, as an encouragement to the emigrants, and finally, the jirincipal end, for which, in the ' Royall intencon and the Adventurers free Profession,' the Plantation was to be made, is thus described ; that, 'our said People, Inhabitants there, may be soe religiously, peaceablie, and civilly governed, as their good Life and orderly Conversacon male wynn and incite the Natives of the Country, to the Knowledg and Obedience of the onlie true God and Sauior of niankiude, and the Christian Fayth ".' '■ Hazard, -239— 2oj ; Chalmers, 137— 139. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 311 the name of husetts Bay, be the first a'ld number al .ho corpo- e manner in ducted ; and of supremacy lid pass into cessary ordi- s such Lmvcfi H(('iinnt to flw of Kufjland^ lor and Com- 11 subjects of )mpany them, ive under his g those who l1.' a remis- iod Is further migrants, and n the 'Royall i-ofession,' the scribed; that, may be soe srned, as their aie Avynn and he Knowiedg and Suuior of 'iitcnts. I have placed these provisions of tlie Massachu- chap. setts Bay Charter before the reader, in order that "; — , — he may see the cautious spirit in which it was "" ""'^•-' framed. So far from granting* any new privilege, it plainly and positively restricted even some of those which former emigrants had, without due authority, ventured to exercise. Neal and other historians of New England, indeed, have said, that ' free liberty of conscience was granted' in this Patent ' to all that should settle in those parts, to Avorship God in their own way '.' But no such permission can be found in any part of it. On the contrary, it required that no law or ordinance should be passed by the Governor and Company of Massachusetts Bay re- pugnant to those which existed in the realm of England ; and, further, that the oaths of supremacy and allegiance should be administered to every person who came into the Colony. It is evident, therefore, as Judge Story has truly remarked, that the King, by granting a Charter in such terms, exhibited 'a fixed determination to adhere to the severe maxims of conformity so characteristic of his reign.' If it be asked, in what way were the pro- visions of a Charter, framed with such intent, observed by those who had been so eager to obtain it ? the only answer which can be returned, is one of which the truth is indeed abundantly established by all Now England historians, but which tliey are, for the most part, reluctant formally to avow, namely, 39. Neal's New England, i. Vl\. 812 THE HISTORY OF CHAP. XVI that, from the outset, these provisions were deli- ^^— berately and systematically set at nought. Judge Story is one of the few American writers who dis- tinctly admit this to have been the fact. In the sentence immediately following that which I have quoted, and in which he describes the Charter as ex- pressly framed for the purpose of keeping up a con- formity between the Colony of Massachusetts Bay and England, he quietly remarks, 'The first emigrants however paid no attention to this circumstance ; and the very first Church planted by them was independent in all its forms, and repudiated every connexion with Episcopacy or Liturgy".' With what suddenness and completeness this repudiation was made, has been already shown, by anticipation, in the first Volume", where we saw that two members of the Colonial Council who were brothers, John and Samuel Browne, were expelled the Colony for no other reason than that they had gathered a company together in which the Book of Common Prayer was used in divine worship. 'They were banished from Salem,' as we there found admitted by Bancroft him- * Story's Commentaries upon the Constitution of the United States, i. 49. Tiie same writer points out anotlier instance of a gross breach of faith, committed by the New England Emigrants. Tiius, to use iiis own words, not- withstanding that * the whole struc- ture of the Charter presupposes the residence of the Company in Eng- land, and the transaction of all its business there,' ycv, in August, 1C29, 'the emigrants determined that the government and patent should bo settled in New Eng- land.' lb. 48—50. That the ap- parent acquiescence of the King in this proceeding was not intend- ed as any admission of its right, is clear (as Story confesses) from his proceedings a few years after- wards. Grahainc, a valuable his- torian, \v.s attempted, but, I think, without success, to justify these acts of the Puritans, i. 206— 2'20. 8 Vol. i. c. xii. in loc. THE COLONIAL CIIURCIL 313 were deli- ght. Judge 3rs who d Is- let. In the hich I have liarter as ex- ng up a con- ihusetts Bay 'st emigrants rcumstance ; them was diated every vy".' With B repudiation anticipation, Avo members others, John Dolony for no 'd a company Q Prayer was anished from Jancroft him- ment and patent (J in New Eng- )0. That tlie ap- nce of the King g was not intend- sion of its riglit, y confesses) from i few years aftcr- e, a valuable his- pted, but, I tliinlc, to justify these ans. i. 206— 220. , in loc. self, ' because they were Churchmen.' Truly, this chap, must be regarded as a tyrannical and dishonest act, let "• — ■ — ' it have been done under any circumstances, or by any men. But done, as it was now, by men who were so loud and vehement in their professions of the love of freedom and of truth; whose sole authority to exercise any power at all in that region was derived from the Charter, which they had craved and obtained from their King; and who, as soon as they had set foot upon the territory assigned to them in that docu- ment, thus scattered its chief injunctions to the winds, it receives, and must for ever retain, a heavier burden of reproach '". Of the New Hampshire Charter, it may also be New Hiimp- sliire iiniH'x- remarked, that the government conducted under c aid Province •ower, licence cause to be k1 ChappoUes rges, his heirs ivenient, and msc the same 1 to the cede- 'ngland, toge- e and ample tives, royal 1- Lud heredita- hin the said ts and coasts of the same, or any of them, or within the seas chap, belonging to or adjacent to them, as the liishop of — ^ — '- Durham, within the Jiisho|)ricke orCJountie Palatine of Duressme, in our Kingdonio of l«]ngland, now hath, vseth, or inioyeth, or of righte ought to have, vse, and inioy within the said Countie Palatine, as if the same were herin perticularly menconed and ex- pressed : — saving alwaycs the faith and alleageance, and the supreame dominion due to us, our heirs and successors; and for the bettor government of such our subjects and others, as shall at any time happen to d»vell or reside within the said Province or ])re- misses, or passe to or from the same, our ivill and p/cnsure is, that the reliffion now professed in the Chureh of Kiujland, mid eeelesiasticall (jovernment now vsed in the same, shall, he ever hereafter professed, and "iiith as much convenient speed as may bee settled and estahlished in and throiufhout the said Province and premisses, and every of then ' Lastly, in addition to the usual proviso, that the laws should not be contrary to those of England, it was expressly en- joined that all ])owers exercised by the grantee, in matters 'l>oth Ecclesiasticall and Civill,' should be ^ sahject to the Lords and Commissioners for foraitjne Plantations, for the time beinrf at home'"'.' Here, then, was a Charter, proclaiming rights and Remarks privileges greater than any which had ever been granted before to any English subject, except those which had been secured by the Charter of JMaryland tlii'ri'on. ' ' Hazard, i. 442— IJj. ■• »' 318 THE IIFS'ORY OI" (Ml A P. XVI. to Lord Baltimore. And, ii the present ease, tliere "Nvas no necessity to resort t(. any jug^lin^ process, sucii as \vv liav(! seen was inevitabh? in that of tlie Maryland C'harter, for the purpose of evading the phiin and natural sense of the words contained in it. 'J'lie irn't of Lord Jialtinioro having entered into communion with the Church of Rome, aiid refusing, on that account, to take the oath of allegiance to the King of England, made it most difficult, if not im- ])ossible, for him to observe /mnd fide some of the most prominent conditions »)f the JNIaryland Churter. And hence, when Charles and his counsellors granted, and lialtimoro received, such authority, they both involved themselves alike in a dilenmia from ">vhich it is not easy to perceive what way of escape was oj)en to them, excej)t by the sacrifice of truth '". But, in the case of (Jorges, there could be no such difficulty. Whether it were wise, indeed, or just, to invest him with such lofty prerogatives, in a country which was rapidly being peopled with inhabitants notoriously adverse to their exercise, is another question. But (jiorges was a faithful member of the Church of England; and no doubt, therefore, could arise as to his determination to execute the trusts relating to that Church according to their obvious meaning. The Charter, which has been here reviewed, affords another proof tliat the design of Charles the First in granting it, was to establish and j)erpetuate in - i IG See pp. 113—118, and 127, 128. TIIK COLONIAL CHURCH. 310 it rnso, there ;linre the end of 1G58. J ceedings. Thus, wearied out hy a vexatious struggle ^^\Y- of fourteen years' duration, Gorges and Islason felt that their best course was to make a tender of their respective claims lo the King; a proposal which he gladly listened to, from a desire to form the pro- vinces of New Hampshire and jMaine into a settle- ment for his illegitimate son, the Duke of Mon- mouth. But the same General Court of INIassa- chusetts, which had hitherto resisted the claims of the proprietors, now disputed their right to dispose of the lands in question ; and refused- even, for a time, to send any agents to this country, to state its reasons in defence of such proceedings. At length, indeed, the Court agreed to send agents; influenced, probably, by the threat held out by the Commis- sioners of Trade and Plantations, that, unless they did so, every means would be employed to interrupt the trade of the Colony ^^. The question was argued, in 1677, before Chief Justice Rainsford, of the King's Bench, and Chief Justice North, of the Common Pleas, afterwards Lord Guilford ; and the invalidity of the jNIassachu- sevts claims, which had been for so many yoars asserted with such effrontery, was at once confessed. =-' II)id.483— 485. A Council of Trade, for superintending the whole coHimorce of the nation, had been a|)])ointed by Char'es, after the Re- storation ; and, in 1GC8, a Board of Trade and Plantations was ajjpoint- ed by Parliament. Beatson's Poli- tical Index, iii. viii. Supplement. Evelyn was appointed a member of this Board, Feb. 28, 1G71, and makes many allusions to the diffi- culty which they had, in their meetings during the same year, with respect to the ' peevish and touchy humour' of the Massachu- setts Colony, and the disposition which it manifested to declare itself 'indei)endent of the Crowne.' Memoirs, ii. 337. 342—346. y2 ■Mrr*"'^ 1 i i^' = i; h' ' .i «; \ n u ' ". 5 324 THE HISTORY OF ^xv^' ^^y ^li^''" Agents giving up all title to the land of the — ' petitioners. The judges accordingly confined the limits of the ISIassachusetts Colony to those de- scribed in its Charter, and the meaning of which they tlicn clearly defined ; and adjudged to Gorges all the territory Avhich had been assigned to him under the Charter of Maine, with such right of government as was granted under the same. So far all ajipears simple and satisfactory; but, inas- much as some of the lands which the petitioners claimed were in the hands of parties who did not then api)ear before the judges, they further reported that they had not entered into any examination of the same, but referred the parties to courts of justice in the Colony, having jurisdiction, for the decision of the question of title "^ This last direction, however, equitable as it appeared to be, made the whole decision of the judges nugatory. For the men, before whom the parties were thus directed to bring their claims, themselves occupied the disputed proj)erty; and hence, little or no ])rogress could be made towards a satisfactory adjustment. The matter became also still further perplexed, and the King further irritated, by another act of the Court of jNIas- sachusetts. For, as soon as the Court saw that the province of Maine would be awarded by the judges to its lawful proprietors, it prudently purchased the same, in spite of the King's known intention and Avish to purchase it for himself; 'and, having (in "^ The Report cFtlic two Cliicf Justices is given at length in Clial- mers, 504 — 507. m THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 325 land of the cnfined the those de- - year, a miserable village, ——.-—' consisti;ig only of a few small huts, and occupied by a hundred ulanters, who were scarcely able to supply themselvc,-> Mith food. From this obscure centre, a miiiiity and enduring power soon spread. The settlements of Charles Town aud Dorchester were be- gun by Winthrop and his followers a few months after their arrival. Other emigrants soon joined them, and, in the next year, a i)arty from Charles Town removed to a peninsula at the bottom of IVIassa- chusetts Bay, where they built the town of Boston, which is now the metropolis of the whole j)rovince'''. In all the difficulties and struggles which they had to encounter at this period, they received the most valuable succour from the previoualy estal)lished colony of Plymouth, and its governor, William Bradford ; and few histcries are more full of stir- ring interest, than those which recount the progress thus mado by the ?Cew l^iUgland ei.iigr^:nts. But u])on these particulars ^ have not room to dwell here. It must suffice for my present purpose, therefore, to state, that, through the diligence and perseverance of the first sottlcrs, and constant audition to tlieir number-; by emigrants from iiome, the Colony quickly advanced to such an e:ctent, that, befoi'-, the commencement of the Civil War, fifty towns and villages were founded, thirty churches and ministers' houses built, and numerous and exten- sive p' mtations highly cultivated ". nive at tlio ii-rp"iil;iritv of a inea- Works, xi. 288, *290. sure which facilitated tlioii depar- turc' History of America, 13. x. Noai, i. 1.33. 134. Chal mers, ICG. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 329 l< able village, occupied by )le to supply cure centre, iread. The tor were be- lli on ths after iuetl them, 'liarles Town u of ISI assa- il! of lioston, e jirovince -'. ich they hail ed the most established |or, William full of stir- the progress gr'^nts. But 3111 to dwell out purpose, liligence and nd constant 5 from home, 1 an extent, e Civil \yar, irty churches jsand exten- !90. 134. GG. The instniinents, engaged in carrying on the Mork c' to this successful issue, were men of unbending — hearts and busy hands. It was quickly seen, that both the end MJiich they proposed to aim at, and the lAP. XVI. means which they employed to gain it, were Avholly indeiiendent o^' tli" former associations Mhich bound tliem to the land of their fathers; and that an abruj)t, wide, and iiermanent se])aration from them all was to be established, as soon as they crossed the Atlantic. The laws, bv Avhich tliev had Ixvn governed aforetime, were iioav deemed no longer fitted for their use. The Mords, moreover, of prayer and praise, which fell from the lips of worshipjiers in the Churches of their native land, were to be repeated no more ; the sacred ordinances administered in those Churches, — Mliicli were then, as they had been in the generations of old, and will, to the end of time, continue to be, the source of holiness and liajipiness to thousands, — Mere not, for an instant, to be tolerated ; and all reverence for those ordinances, and for the spiritual rulers with whom they were identified, was henceforth to be trampled under foot, as an unclean and hateful thing. And yet, this vude rejection of all that Churchmen hold justly dear, was not the work of scoffers or ungodly men; but of men, loud in their profession, and ardent in their desire, to glorify God. For that cause, they declared that they left both home and kindred ; and the words of solemn covenant M'liich they subscribed, as soon as they set foot in the new cr.mtry, were these: ' We covenant t\ »■ yyo TIIK HISTORY OF iM. t crc't risings of spirit !ig!iliist tliciii ; nor Avill wo deal hardly or opijrcssingly with any ^vheroin we are the Jjord's stewards -".' Jt were inii)iety to sn|)|)ose that they who put their liands to such a dechvration were not sincere. On the !>)ntrary, I helieve, not only that they were sincere, hut animated by a greatness of tliought annni. View- 1 iuff Church ffovernnient only through the medium of cuai*. its abuses, they forgot liow many and vital jtoints of . — agreement, in matters of faith, existed between the instruments of that governnuMit and themselves ; and hence were led to l)reak asunder the bonds of brother- hood, which might, and ought to have been, preserved inviolate "". Thus truth was ex])osed to jeo|)ardy on every side, "amid t)ie strife of tongues;" and the sequel will show how often, and how fearfully, her sacred prerogatives were outraged, in the wild uproar that ensued. Let the words of our own honoured poet bear witness to this humiliating fact. lie speaks, in accents of no faint praise, of '"J'he Pilgrim Fathers;' nay, assuredly declares them ' Blest, — us they took for guido, A will by sovereign conscience snnctificti, i,'"st, wliile tiioir spirits from the words ascend A oiig a (Julii.xy tiiat knows no end, But in His glory who for sinners died.' And yet, he sees the clouds even then rising uj) and darkening that bright field of vision; and thus describes it : • Fi'oui Rite and Ordinance abused they fled To \Vil(ls where both were uttiirly unknown ; But not to them had Providence forcsiiown What bcnelits are missed, what evils bred. In aoiship neither raised nor limited Save by Self-will -'K' SH f T/ie^e was no real religious importance ; but this was not the <)iiarr('j,'says (iuizot in his History principal point. Practical lil)erty of (Jiviii/dtion, ' between the ejus- was what the puritans wished to copal and the; jHiriliin i)arty j little force from the ei)iscopal party : it dispute upon dogmas, or concern- was for this they strove.' i. -Jaj. ing faith i not but that there ex- Bogue's edition, isted real dilferences of opinion ■" Wordsworth's Ecclesiastical between them, differences ot irreat Sonnets. I . '.V^'I Till', IIISroUY OK f 'I CIIAI'. XVI. The 'evils bred,' thus, hy the induIji^L'ncc' of 'self- will,' are no iiieri! coiiia^ife of the poet's l)ruin, hut jKiinful realities; the <^c>rni of \vliioh may he dis- cerned in those wronj^ful uets, whicrli, we have already said, the settlers of New l'iU<;lan(l connnitted at the outset of their career. To solicit ri<,dits anlt- L't's brain, liut iiiiiy 1)0 (lis- (' luivc already iiiiitted at tlio Its and ])rivi- Chartcr only ni, to cast oil', ho chiof con- spoak of the arm alll'ction, rop's farowoll iroli sprini,nn<>- igland, and to I their ontor- brothors, — to I't, mid ninny tciirs L'cr aril iioificdgi)!", Hid pari as ire have Diiniioii salvalion, iir n liir hosiim, and •'!• hrcasts ; wc Icni'c an loatltiu!^ that milk '■IT iiiiiiri.shrd there, I for the pareiitaife meinl)ers of the same c in her gnod, and ve for am/ sorrow fietide her ; und, lireatli, sincerely leiivour tlic coii- ilxindanco of her 10 LMiiarffcnient of the kingdom of He pleased, tliere- I hretliren, to liel|) :)rk now in liand, ipcr, you sluill be J9.' Baird's Reli- uhoso case wo have more than ont'o allndcd, — for ^■'''>''- no other crime than that of iisin*? the Jiook of Common Prayer in the worship of their common Savionr; these wore the nnseemly blots which defaced the earliest records of their proceed in<,rs. That the men who cansed them shonld have stood neither self-condemned and hnmblod, as they con- templated such acts of theirs, nor have striven to obliterate at onco all traces of thom, seems well- nirohil)itiou of certain amusements, which by many good men are deemed lawful and harmless, followed as necessary corollaries from such acts of legislation. And, as for the enmity cherished ■''' Cliolmcrs, Kij — Hi'. Sec also Al)strai't (jf New iMiglaiid Lawcs, 1()41, chap. vii. viii. It i "iirious to ol)scrv<3 tlu! u'cMitlo tonus in wliicli some of tlio cliaiTipioiis of New Kiijrlaiid speak ot'llie severity of I lie early settlers, 'riiiis, in a pamphlet, saiil toiiave lieeii written i)y Mather, and |)iil)lis!ied in l(i,s!(, entitled ' A brief relation of the State of New KiiuliMd, &c. it U said, p. 7. ' Not i>-;i the people Ihero being' i)iit men, have had their failinj;s as well as other men in all places of the world. The only thing- (so far as I can learn) which can wiih any colonr of truth bo justly rellecied on them as a great I'anlt, is, that in some matters relatinu' lo I'OMscience and (litrerence of opinioii, they have been more rigiii and -r^owvi} than tlu' pritMiti\e Christians, or the Gospel iloth allow of.' THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 3:37 by the New iMio-laiid ciiiigmnts, ao'ainst all and every thlii Cliiircli polity would otherwiso ii])(iTi this subject, that the clorg'y have uxcluJcd thoin. Works, xi. tluM'oby ai'qiiirL'd an authority from 202. which the rules of the Independent THE COLONIAL LUURCH. 339 1 clinrcli-membcrs, Avith tlieii parents ; and that their chap. baptism Avas a soal of their being so;' only before — — their acbnission cO fe)h)ws1iipin a particular church, it was j'udged necessa' y, that, being free from scandal, they should be examined by the elders of the church, upon whose ajiprobation of their fitness, they should publicly and personally own the cove- nant, so they were to be received unto the table of the Lord ^^' It must be ol)vious, to all who know the natural intolerance of the human mind, and the impulse Avhich is given to it by ignorance, or prejudice, or ]nission, that, to make church-member- shi]) dejiendent njmn the decision to be given in such a manner, and by such self- constituted judges, was to place it upon a very uncertain and precarious basis. It was an usurpation, in fact, of CJod's prerogatives ; an attempt to make man a Judge of those secret motives of action in his brother man, which arc known onlv to the Great Searcher of all hearts. And, if the judgment were unfavourable, it invested the judges with the further and most dangerous power of depriving the condemned i)arty of all part or lot in those spiritual j)rivilcges, which were deemed by themselves essential to the peace and welfare of the soul. And when, or by whom, could such a power have been exercised Aviih advantage, or even with safety ? In striving thus to gather up the tares, they nuist inevitably, in many in- stances, have rooted up the wheat likewise. In ])utting *' Cotton Matlior's Magiialia, i. 19. z2 m k 1 uo THE HISTORY OF CHAP, tlius awav from them every one who could not, or —.—^ Mouhl not, reiioat their o^vn shibboleth, tliey nuist, frecjuently, " havi- made the heart of the righteous sad, whom" the Lord had "not made sad 'V Nor did the evil sto]) here. They, who were thus put under the ban of exclusion in matters sjiiritual, Averc also, we have seen, debarred from all rights and jn-ivi leges enjoyed by freemen of the province. And so, the injustice of the test was made more cruel, and another confirmation given to the triitli of the words already quoted, Avhicli speak of the ' benefits ' M'hich are 'missed,' and ' Evils bred. In worsliip neither raised nor limited Save by Solt'-wili.' Loclifoi'irs ' riaiii Di'uliiijr.' A remarkable Avitnoss of the reality and magni- tude of such evils is found in the person of Thomas Lechford, who published, in 1(541-2, a pamnhlet, entitled, 'Plain Dealing; or, NeAves from New England".' He had emigrated to IVIassachi setts, about four years before ; having, as be states i i his j)reface, suffered ' imprisoninent, and a kind of banishment,' from his native country, 'for son^e acts construed to opjiose, and as tending to subvevt, l^j)is- copacie, and the settled Ecclesiasticall goAcrnment of England.' That Lechford was not really guilty of the offences thus charued auainst him, iS evident Hi' h M > i •"• Ezek. xiii. "J-J. pnniplilot has 'ately bo(Mi rc])iib- " The copy t'roin wiiicli I have II^IumI in the ''. Iiiril Vdliimc ot the quoted, is rontaiiied in a volume Collections of the Massachusetts of Bishop Kennctt's Tracts. The Historif'al Society, IS* i 1 THE COLONIAL CIIURCIL 341 from tlic whole tenor (if his pamplilot ; aiul one object in Avritin^' it, he exjjvessly says, \.\,o to 'purge' ' himself ' of so great a scandal,' and ' to intreat all ' his 'superiors, and others, to impute it ratiier to' his ' ignorance, for the time, than any M'ilfull stub- bornnessc.' Ilis description of the church govern- ment existing in jNIassachusetts, and especially of that part of it ■which relates to the rules of ad- mission to church-membership, is substantially the same as that which I have quoted above from the pages of Cotton jSfather, but marked by greater minuteness of detail. These rules, he relates, were acted upon with such rigour, "^^^nt, sometimes tlie master was admitted, and not the servant ; the husband, and not the wife; the child, and not the j)arent; and r/cv reysa. If the parties, hearing the evidence why any one should be received into, or re- tained in, communion, Avere satisfied that the accused were guilty, their silence was deemed a sufficient assent ; and sentence of admonition, or excommuni- cation, was forthwith i)ronounced. If the offence charged related onl\ to erroneous opinions, the teacher pronounced the sentence ; but if to ill man- ners, then the pastor pronounced it ■*-. The ruling elders did not usurlly pronounce any sentence ; ' but I have heard,' adds Lechford, ' a Captaino delivered over ■■- Lechford draws a distinction rcprardod the two offices as one ; l)et\voeii tiic offices of jiastor and and lie specifies the church of teaciier ; tiie former, heini,'' re- Watcrtowno as liaving' two pastors, garded by some jiersons as a])- and refusing to send any messengers pointed ' to minister a word of to any other church-gathering or wisdomo," and the hitter ' a word ordination, p. 4. of Ivuowledge.' But others, he says, CIIAP XVL I 1 Til 342 THE HISTORY OF m niAP. xvi. to Satan, in the churcli at Dorchester, in the absence of tiiuir niinistei'.' The person exconunnnicated Avas held JiS a heathen and juiblican ; alt]iou,<;li, in JJoston, the chihhvn were sometimes aHowed to eat with tlieir exconnnnnicated jjarents; and an excom- nnmicatcd magistrate was still to be obeyed in civil matters. In most towns of New England, the ex- conunnnicated j)erson might be present at prayer, provided he did not take any eminent position in the assembly ; bnt, at Newhaven, he was comi>elled to stand outside, at the door, in frost, or rain, or snow. ( ' Msures of this kind were, for the most part, he admits, exercised with moderation. Yet, he relates the case of ' a gentlewoman excommunicate, for some indiscreet words, Mith some stifnesse maiatained, who had said, A brother, and others, she feared, did con- sj>ire to arbitrate the price of joyners' worke of a chamber too high, and endeavoured to bring the same into civill cognizance, not proceeding to take two or three to convince the i)arty, and so to tell the church (tliough she first told the ])arty of it) ; and this without her husband.' Tie offender, here spoken of, was still under sentence of excommunication, at the time of ^ -^'cliford's departure from the Colony ''^ The Avriter o^ this and other like statements, — for he says elsewhere, that he was not admitted as a comnuinicant during the whole ])eriod of his sojourn in the Colony '■*, and that only because he demurred to their mode of church discipline, — having a lively I ^•^ Ibid, 12, 13. ■>* Ibid. C9. THE COLONIAI CIIURCFI. 13 FT sense of tlio evils which lie describes, asks, M'hci.':'^r this ' iiidepeiulont mode, of every con- (luce, ' not only one absolute Bishop lnt'> .'vcvy parish, but, in ellect, to make so many men so many Bishops^ If all arc rulers,' he (Mi(|uires furtluu-, ' who shall be ruled?' and urges his brother emigrants to remember the Apostolic precept, " My brethren, be not many masters '\" But the in- justice, of which he es|iecially complains, is that to which I have before adverted, namcdy, the making the ])ossession of tem])oral privileges dependent upon a participation in church-membership. His words are, ' Now the most of the persons at New I'iUgland are not admitted of tlieir cliurch, and therefore are luit freemen : and when they come to 1)0 tryed there, be it for life or limb, nanu^ or estate, or whatsoever, they must be tryed and judged too by those of tlu' church, who are in a sort their adversaries. Ilow^ equall that hath been, or maybe, some by expcrii'ucc doe knowe, others may Judge ^". Towards the end of his pamjddet, and in some letters ajipended to it, Lechford discusses, with singular candour and acuteness, some of the chief arguments in support of l']i)iscopacy, confessing, that, at one time of his life, he had not duly rega"ded them, but that bis experience of the state of things in New Endand had since taudit him to hold them ftist. I regret that the many important matters, still re- Al' XVI. '■' .lair iii. 1 ; and Preface i. iii. ^^ Ibid. 23. I Kncror Williams. JJ44 TIIK 11 r STORY OF <'ii.\i'. iiiaiiiiun' to lie noticed in tliis('lijii)tor, provont mo from xvi. " . ' "i villi'' oven Ji sumniarv oftliosL'ari'nnuMits. It is onlv loft for mo ^Tutofnlly to ncknowlod^o, tliat, in a day of intoloi'anco and stiitV*, tliis M'ritor oxhibitod a niodo- ration ocpial to Iiis finnnoss; aiid tliat tlio sonso of the wrongs Mliich lie Iiinisolf siMfi'iod did not jtro- voko ln"ni to l)rin<^' a railin^L^' accnsation against those ^vll() had intlicted tliom, but that by calm roasonini>' and patient a|>i)oal to Scri])ture, ho .strove to vindi- cate most vital truths. A sliort time before liCchford's arrival in Mas- sachusetts, another man, of very dili'ereiit stamj), had started up, and struck terror into the lu^arts of lier rulers, by the l)oldness and vi<>-our Mith Avhich ho condemned their acts. His name Avas I{o<>er Wil- liams", lie had landed in the Colony, in KIIJO, and was afterwards chosen to succeed Skelton, the first pastor of the church at Salem. The opinions which ho pi'oclaimcd, had they been ado])ted, would quickly have broken down the whole frame-Mork of jrovernment established by his brother emigrants; for he not oidy pronounced it nidawful to take an oath to the civil magistrate, and refused to do so in his own jjcrson, but declared also that the King ■'' Cdttoii Matlioriiid-odiK'Ps liis bpiiig' disiicrspil by tlio liiiili notici' of Willimns ill tlic fiillowin;^ \vin'ht by him, that it Mas not lawful for an uuregenerate ]>erson to jiray '^ Such ojjinions and practices, asserted by any man, must have pi'ovoked the censure of the C»eneral Court of JMassachusetts; but, — su])portcd as they were by Williams with f>'reat zeal, and elo(]ueuce, and undaunted coura<^e, and repeated, by lar<:;'e numbers •"' Ncal, i. 141. meat, it is unlawful for him to cat ■'" Grahamo.i. '2-2(). Aiiotlicrjjoril- it, for it is sanctifu'd liy prayer, ami oils coneliisioii drawn from tills doc- without jirayer, iinsanetitit-d. (1 trine, wasiirycd upon him byllookor Tim. iv. 4, ,5.) If it lie unlawful at his trial. ' If it he niilawfui,' says for him to eat it. it is unlawful for Hooker, 'to call an iinrejienerate you to call upon him to eat it; for jiersoii to pray,>ineeit isaiiaetioii it is unlawful for you to call upon of tiod's worship, then it is un- him to sin. Hereupon, adds Cot- lawhil for your iiiire;;eiK'rale child ton IMathur, Mr. Williams chose to i)ray for a blessing- upon his own to hold his jieace, rather than make meat. W it he unlawful for him any answer.' Magnalia, B. vii. ]).8. to pray for a blessing upon his ?■!. :{4G TIIK IHSTOllY Ol' I K'l S CHAP. f>f liJs avowed disciples mid folhnvers, they soon _^^i_ drew down upon I'.ini tlie sentence of exile from the Colony, as a disturber of its peace. Ilo fled from SalcMU, iu Ml'.U'}, amid tlie ri^'-ours of a most severe winter; and Mas sorely tossed about 'for fourteen weeks, not knowiii<;' what bread or bed did mean ; and often, in th(> stormy ni|>ht, having neither lire, nor food, nor ccmipany ; wander- Mifj (^'tcn without a <.>uide, and having no housf but a hollow ♦:ree.' The friendship which lu! had formed, i 1 f.arlier days, with the nei /labouring sachems of some Indian tribes, now ])rofit:d Inm in his hour of need; and from Massassoit, the chief of the Pokanokets, and Canonicus, the chief of the Naragansetts, he received the food and shelter which sustained and jtrotected him until tlie spring. The ])Iace, which he first jtitched u])on for his habitation, Mas fomid to be within the limits of the IMymouth ])atent ; and, having received a ])rivate hint from (Jovernor Winthrop, that he should bend his steps towards Naragansctt lJay,Avhich Jay beyond those limits, lu proceeded thither ". ]fis companions -wore oidy five in nund)er; and, having made their vovaije safelv in a small fmlian canoe, they landed upon a spot in the liay, to Mhich, in token of his trust in (Jod's overruling jiower, Williams gave the name of lV)vidence ; Avhich it still retains. Jiefore two years had passed away, lie ])ur- chased, from the chiefs of the Naragansetts, territory on the continent, and in the islands of the Bav, and lUunIo Isliiml. ■■'" Mass. Hist. Coll. qnotod l)y Haiicrolt, i. ;}78, li'O. TIIK COLONIAL CHURCH. 347 (listril)uto(l it iiTnonof tlu^ iiianv Kiiijlish cmifiTants who resorted thither as a sate |)ia('e of ivl'ii^e, nut reserviii<^ to iiinieir a sin«>le foot. I le still acted there in>oii thu same |)riii('i|»Ies, vhich he had in vain endeavoured to vindicate in jNlassachusetts; and never manifested any dcsiro to retaliate upon his persecutors. The civil government in the State of Rhode fsland was tliat of a purest democracy ; and, in all sj)iritual matters, its inhal)itants enjoyed that entire liberty of conscience whi(di"\Villiams had alwavs advocated'". Jiut, if Tve are to follow the authority of Neal and Cotton jNTathor, wo must believe that the experiment failed; for the one asserts, that, ' jiroceedinf^ from one whimzy to another, they soon crumbled to pieces, every one followin<>' his omu fancy, till at last relio'i 1 itself ' Bancroft, i. 380. •'= Nciil, i. 14:1; Mather's Mag- nalia, B. vii. i). " Bancroft, i. ;170. I« 348 TITE IirSTORY OF ' ClIAP. lu'ld ill "Tiitoful iiicmorv. b'or he continued to ex- ]iil)it in Rliodc Ts^Iand, throughout ii jicriod of nearly lialfa century, the same sclf-dcnyin<:»' and generous s])irit, \vliich had before distinguished him ; relieving the distressed, sheltering the persecuted, even when they had been his own persecutors; striving still to maintain Avith the Colony, from Avhich ho had been banished, a friendly intercourse; and seeking to jiro- claini tlie CJosjjol to the neighbouring Indians, The celebrated leader of the Antinomian party, INfrs. llutcliiiison, — of whom more will be said presently, — found in Rhode Island a temporary asylum from her enemies, and in Williams, one who sympathized with her extravagancies; but, from the fearful errors introduced soon afterwards by (Jortoii, another religious entlnisiast, even Williams himself Avas compelled to shrink''. Tii 1(!43, A^'illianls was sent to iMigland, l)y the inhabitants of Rhode Island, to procure for them a Charter ; and, through the assist;mco of Vane, succeeded in obtaining one, under tiie name of ' The Incorporation of l*rovidcnce Plantations in Naraganst-tt Bay.' From the con- federacy entered into at that time by the other Colonies of New iMigland, for their mutual defence, Rhode Island was excluded, on account of the apprehension still entertaincHl of the dangerous tenets of its inhabitants, liut this exclusion only led them to cultivate, Avith renewed assiiluity and success, tlic friendship of the neighbouring Indians, " Neal, i. 178—180. THE COLONIAL CIIURCIL :)49 to ex- nciirly iiorous lieviii<>' 11 when still to L(l 1)0011 to pi'o- . Tho y, jNIis. osciitly, im from nitlii/od il on-ors anotlior elf Mils mis was Island, )u<>-li the iii<»- one, t)vi(lciu-(! tllO 2011- lio otlior (Icfcnco, ; of the lauij'orous sioii only luity aiul •• Indians, from \vliom tliey obtained frosli rrrants of territory; and to establish, in tho o-onniiu! spirit of deniocraoy, a g'overnmont for thomsolvos. Their government was 'suspended for a short tinii', under tho ("oiiinion- wealtli, l)nt Avas soon resumed, and eontinued until tho Restoration ; when, after some hod to scorn. JNIrs. irutchinson, and her 1)rother, ^yheehvright, Avere deemed the sole oracles of wisdom and truth. ITarrv Vane the youjiger, who had emigrated to New England a short time before the breaking out of these divisions, and been elect"d governor of the Colony; was suspected of sym[>athy with these leaders of the Antinomiau ])arty ; and, failing to be re-elected governor, in consetpience of this suspicion, returned home. liut all the elements of religious discord were left behind him in active operation. Ft was no fjuestion of abstract argumeni which Mas at issue ; no mere expression of opinions, of whicli the influ- ence might have been confined only to 'So pulpits, or houses, in Avhich they were; expressed ; but, at every turn, some practical evil or other was found to arise out of these fierce disputes. The very Serjeants of the governor hesitated to take up their halberds and march before him, ])ecause they feared to recognize therein 'the covenant of works;' and, for THE COLONIAL CIIURCIL 351 tlic same reason, the soldiers wore slow to obey their chap. officers, and go out and op])OSc sonic liostile Indian " — -^ — tribes, at a time w hen they were threatening seriously the safety of the provinec. At length, on the 80th of August, 1G37, a synod, consisting of deputies from the several congregations of New England, with their ministers, was convened, to consider tlie eighty-tMo propositions which had been drawn up, as eml)odying all the objectionable doctrines of the Antinomians ; and an unanimous sentence of condenniation Avas passed against them. liut still the mischievous leaven continued to spread, and did not cease, until severer measures were resorted to ; and the banishment of AMieelwright and others was soon followed by that of j\[rs. Hutchinson herself. Wlieelwright fled to New IIanij)sliire, as has been already stated "; but, at the end of seven years, renounced his errors, and was permitted to resume his ministerial duties, which he successfully carried on, for a long time afterwards, at Hampton. Mrs. Hutchinson, after tarrying for a while in Khode Island, removed, with her family, into one of the Dutch ])lantations, where she and they were murdered by the Indians ' '^ IMassachusetts was disturbed afterwards by many other religious divisions, of Mhich those caused by the Anabaptists were the most conspicuous ; but, u])on the consideration of these, I have not here room to dwell. The fearful liistory of the witchcraft delusion will be noticed hereafter. 1! ^'" Suo p. 314. Nual, i. 10(J— 17ti. > • ".» • m i 352 THE IITSTORV OF 'iif (I iH *'''-Y'- 1 now j)rocoo(l l)i'icfly to survey another reg'ion, c^cctiolt "^ ^vhicli tlie growing energies of jNIassacbusetts soon caused her influence to be felt. A band of emi- grants ironi tliat ])rovinee succeeded, after some difliculty, iu obtaining ])ermission from the General Court to set out in quest of fresli j)lii('es of setth;- nient, along the fertile valley of the Connecticut ; and established themselves on the western bank of that river, in lG!55-(). ]kit, before their arrival, otJier parties from England had arrogated to them- selves a share of the same territory. The Plymouth Council, for instance, had granted to Itobert, I'^arl of WarAvick, in lOOd, the land extending from \ara- gansett liver ior the space of forty leagues, towards the south-west, and, within that breadth, from tlie Atlantic to the South Sea; and that nobleman, in the following yeai', had made it over to Lord Sayo and Sole, Lord Brook, and otiiers ■ ''. These ])ro- prietors, in their turn, sold ])ortions of the land to George l'\'nwick ; and he, with the assistance of .John W'inthiojt, fixed u settlement at the mouth of the Comiecticut, and builc there a fort, called after the names of two of the ciiief j»iHij)rietors of V, 'iom 111' had purchased it, Saybrook, The colli- sion, however, which minlit have arisen from the •'"'' Hazard, i. ."Ms. Anionn' tlu' ilio New ljii;huiil si'llli'iiiciits, ami PatcMitoos iiu'iitioiKMl ill tliis ducii- the c'onsoi|iii'iit |ir()l)i\l)ility "f tlio iiioiit, till' naiiii's ot'.Iolni l'3'iii ami truth of tlio story which has Ikh'ii John llaiiijidcii occur, a lacf con- told ri'.>|icctiiiy tiicir intended de- hinuitory of what I have said re- partiiro to tiiat coiinlry, and their spectiiiLr tlu' interest w hicii tliey forced detenlion ul iioine. .See and their jiolitical friends took in p. 'J I ami note. .1 f THE COLONIAL CHURCH. vog\ou, ts soon if eiui- sorne jleiicral settlo- 'cticut ; );iiik of arrival, t tlicni- yiiioutli Eai'l of 1 Xara- towards •0111 tlic >iiiaii, ill ii'd Suyo >e pro- land to taiice of iiouth of it'd after c'tors of he colli- roiii the li'iiKMits. mill liilily III' tho eh Ims lu'i'ii utciuU'il (lo- •y, anil tlicir lioiiie. Soo arrival of these two different bands of settlers, at the same time, in the same territory, was avoided hythe retirement of Femvick, and the sale of his lands to the Massachusetts emioTants"". But the title, which they thought thus to secure to themselves, was, after all, invalid ; for the land, made over to Save and Brooke, and sold hy them to Fenwick, it aj)pears, had been assigned, in 1G35, by the Plymouth Council to the jNIarquis of Hamilton"'. The setHers lived, therefore, as they best could, under a self- framed form of government, for whicli church-nicm- bership Mas not required to be an indispensnble qualification, as it had l)een in jNIassachusetts. it, feeling the very questionable character of their >i- tion, they lost no time in seeking a Chartei om Charles the Second, as soon as he rotnrned t" his throne, and obtained one which conferred upo' hem most amjde privileges, and was silent Avitl' i spect to religious rights '^\ vOther ])arties, from England and JNIassaehusetts, nndfcv the guidance of Hooker and various ministers, whose names are distinguished in the anuals of American history, soon followed the first settlers in Connecticut; and, in 1038, the settlement of New Haven was formed, nnder the superintend' 'i. c of '" Noal, i. 148, 140; Holmes, Cliartcr, it is said, only conforred i. ";5;}. n|)oii tlio inliabitants of Coii- '" Story's Cornnicntnrios, i. 'r2, ncctictit the aiitlimity of a l(\u:al 70 ; Si'C also ' (icneral History of corporation, and did not cunvcy a Connccticnt. l?y a Gentionian of title to the lands. Moreover, tho the Province," 1781, pp. 9 — 31; title lu'lonji'inii' to the Marquis of and ('halniers, "288. Hamilton, had never been forieit- ''^ Story's Coninientaries, i. 74 ed. (General History of Coinieeti- — 7(1 ; Holmes, i. 318. Th's cut, ut sup. VOL. II. A a CHAP, xvi. NcwlIllVLMl, i'l ill! 354 THE HISTORY OF Mm ■ « ^xn" T)avcn])ort and I-laton. Thoy, and tlicir followors, — -• ' came out direct from Eno-hvnd, without authority from any ])atentecs, and settled upon the shores of the territory Ivino- south-west of the Connecticut river, hetween it and the Hudson. Their laws closely resembled those of jNIassachusetts, and their churches were all formed upon the model of the Tn(le])endents. In course of time, the })lantors of this Colony stretched across the Bay, and established themselves in parts of Long Island, which was oppo- site to them '^\ In yomc cases, it is alleoed that the lauds, both in Connecticut and New Jlaveu, were jiurchased of the Indian sachems; but a writer, to whom I have referred more than once, asserts that the sachems, to whom the land originally belonged, had alreridy fallen a prey to the English settlers; and that the plea of purchase was therefore fraudulently advanced. ' Possession begun in usurpation,' he con- tinues, 'is the best title the inhabitants of Con- necticut ever had, or can set u]i, unless they can prove that they hold the lands by an heavenly grant, as the Israelites did those of Canaan.' And this plea, he relates, was urged by Thomas Peters, brother of the celebrated Hugh, by Hooker, and by Davenport, the chief ministers, to whom the peojfle of these settle- ments looked up for guidance. ' The heathen,' it ^^■as argued, ' are driven out, and we have their lands in j)ossession ; they Mere numerous, and we are few ; therefore hath the Lord done this great work, to give his beloved rest"^!' f '•■3 Noal, i. lo'i. ^ General History of Connocticii*, iit sup. ; F THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 355 Wlictlior such absurd and impious ])lcas wore o-ravc'ly maintained or not, it is certain that in no quarter did the n^ifgressions of I'Jifi^lishmcn against the natives of North America assume a more de- finito cliaracter than against those in 'iii- region. The tribe of Pecjuod Indians, the mo- .."imerons and formidable of any, lived upon the banks of a river, now called the Thames, twelve miles eastward of the Connecticut. Charges had been brought against them, some years before, of having murdered the crew of an Eni>'lish tradiuij vessel, which had visited their shores ; l)ut from these they seem to have sufficiently cleared themselves, by i)leading the necessity of self-defence. As time ])assed on, fresh outrages, — provoked, doubtless, by the nearer aj)])roach of the white ir.ui% — Mere alleged against them. The I^oquods, in their danger, made alliance Avith the Narragansett Indiiuis, from whom petty jealousies and (piarrels had hitherto kept them dis- united, but this alliancK? was speedily dissolved, throiigh the address and courage of l^oger Williams. The Pequods, thereupon, had to bear, single-handed, tiie assault of their English neighbours; and it soon came upon them. Animated by the exhortations and prayers of their ministers, and determined to crush at once all dansjer which hung over tliem from the formidable Indians, the l^iigl" h, amounting to not a hundred men, attacked the enemy, who were behind their rush jialisades in far superior numbers. As long as tlni condmt was carried on hand to hand, A ictory m as with the more numerous ; but the Kng- A a 2 CUAP. XVI. Till' 1*~ quoil war. fl 'I ' ) I .'•>i 'tv 11' ii 85G TIIR HISTORY OF <^''.''\''- lisli leader suddoiiiv cast a bununn; brainl amuno: the A \ I. ^ " '^ " — ' Indian w i_<>;wanis. The llanios then drove tliem I'ortli, a helpless prey for the Mnu'lish marksmen; and six Innidred of them, men, women, and children, thns jierislied upon that s|)ot. The soldiers of Connecticut followed uj) tlie victory ; fresh forces from Massachu- setts joined them ; and afterwards, — to use the words of Bancroft, whose tone of complacency in dc.'scrihinn; this war of extermination, seems never to be dis- turbed by any rellection n\w\\ its -oneral defence; and this arran<,'^e- ment -was finally concluded in l(i-13. The in- habitants of New Ifanipshiro and Maine M'ere not j)ermitted t(j Join them, because their feelinys were not decerned to be in entire accordance Mith their own ; and the aji])lication of Providence and Kliode Island to be admittc^l into the confederacy Avas like- wise rejected, because they refused to submit to the jurisdiction of the JMynioutli colony. The Union, therefore, Mas limited only to the four already men- tioned. They nave to themselves henceforM ard the title of 'The United Colonies of New Eni>land;' each retaininn^ its own local jurisdiction and ])rivileges; whilst to mao'istrates, annually chosen, was entrusted the nianaii'enient of all alfairs which concerned the Union generally. No 'onfirmation of these ])ro- ceedings was sought fi r, or obtained, from homo. On the other hand, no oj)position to them, cither then, or for many years afterwards, was manifested in that quarter. Neither the Long Parliament, in Charles the First's time, nor the ]*rotector, in the zenith of his power, nor Charles the Second, ujion his Itestoration, made any ell'ort to dissolve the Union. It continued in full force, until the final eir.Ai'. xvi. :i4'l ■!■( i 1 h I i J 358 rilF, HISTORY OF h ' 1 1. 1 ■ r ' 111. f m Colli'gc. c'HAi'. abolition of all the Charters of the Colonics which — : — • composed it . Harvar.i AN'Iiilst tiic deliberations wore in |)ro<;'ress wliirh led to the formation of this I'nion, another work had Ijoen desi;;ned and be<;ini in AFassachnsetts, which demands our warmest <^ratitndo and admiration, — the institution t»f Harvard Cidlege. Tlu; resolution, indeed, to enter npon that work, and tlie history of the efforts made to accomplish it, form the brightest i)ao'e \n the earlv annals of New TCntjland. The formation and growth of such institutions are not ordinarily found in infant settlements. But, in the ])rescnt instance, a i)eriod of ten years only liad ela]»sed since the commencement of the colony oi' j\[assachusetts had been marked by the first foAv huts built at Salem; her territorial possessions were still limited to a few miles of sea-coast, uhich, notwithstandiufj the hiti^h-soundin": titles of the Charter, were held only by a jjrecarious tetun-e; scarcely five thousand families were yet congregated along her shores ; even food, and shelter, and raiment were not to be oljtaiued, save by hard toil and unremitting care ; the Indian foe was ever watching them without, and wild fanaticism weaken- ing their strength within ; and yet, at such a time, and amid ditliculties so many and so lu'gent, the General Court resolved to a])[)ro])riate, towards the ^'' Chalmers, 177 — 1 7!) and "jn-J ; ration, and tlio Records of tlio Baiierot't, i. 4'J() — 42-J ; Hazard, ii. United Colonies, arc there given passim. The Articles of Coufede- at length. THE COLONIAL CHURCir. yoU wliif'li cstiildisliinont of a seliool or oolloge, the sum of four ImiKlrcd j)nim(ls ; 'equal,' it is said, 'to a year's rate of llie whole colouy.' 'J'iie village of Newtowu, about tlM'(>e mile?) west of JJostou, Mas the spot chosen hy them for its site; and, holding still in grateful recollection the ancient Universities of their native land, and asj)iring to enudate their fame, they change(l the name of the village for that of Cam- bridge, which it has ever since retained. I5ut another name was justly conferred upon the Institution which was to arise in the new town of Cambridge; for, in l(iU8, two years after tlie passing of the resolution of the (leneral Court, and before any deflinte steps had been taken to carry it into eilect, .John Harvard, a clergyman wlio had arrived from Mugland, — having been silenced there for non- conformity, — died, and bequeathed to the future college the half of his entire property, and all his library. All ranks of men joined eagerly in the pro- motion of a work, towards which Harvard had thus led the way, vying with each other in the free-Mill offerings which they made, of money, or of goods; and so far succeeded in their ellbrts, that, in the autumn of 1040, the first President, Jlenry Dunster, entered upon the duties of his oflice. Of him, or of his successor in the same office, Chauncy, it is, of course, imjiossible to speak in this ])lace as they deserve ". 1'he record of their zeal and piety, their '■'? Uixin tlie (k'iitli of Chaiiiiry, bratcil John ()\vTn in Eiii;laml, (ho PrcsiiliMitslii]) is said I>y Oriiio and di'dinod ; bnt Holmes doubts to liave been ottered to the cele- the correctness of the report. rifAi' XVI. M I i IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 1.0 ^y£ |2£ ■u Uii 12.2 I.I Sf L& |2.0 • llll m^ 7 Photographic Sciences Corporation 23 WiST MAIN STMIT WI»STiR,N.Y. USM (716)173-4503 "^>^ ( 1 I !'!^ ' W 3G0 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, learning and diligence, their trials and disap])oint- "— ^— -" nients, must be looked for in the pages of those writers who huve faithfully tmced the jn-ogress of this Institution, from the struggles of its first origin, to tli^ height of its present greatness^". I will only add, that, in the early Charters for the government of Harvard College, no trace occurs of the rigorous and exclusive spirit which so strongly distinguished, in matters both spiritual and civil, the other ordi- nances and laws of JNfassachusetts. That the influ- ence of this spirit, indeed, was neither withdrawn, nor intended to be withdrawn, is evident from the course pursued afterwards by Increase Mather, when he was President '^°. Nevertheless, to meet Mith any one document, in the early annals of New England, not marred and blotted by the decrees of si)iritual tyranny, is a fact which demands thankful acknow- ledgment. Educatiou. Another fact also deserves to be noticed, in con- nexion with the institution of Harvard College ; and that is, the care manifested generally by the early settlers in New England, for the education of their Comp.t'9 Orme's Life of Owen, 205, anu Holmes's Aniuils, i, 3'21, note. There is i.o doubt, however, that, in 1GG3, Endicott wrote to Owen, in the name of the General Court, invitin'l ■li'! CHAP, been disgraced by actswhich ill accorded with the zeal XVI. ' — - — ' M hicli he now professed for rcligicn. The irrej^ulari- ties of his youthful days, which drew down upon him the sentence of expulsion from the Iniversity of Cam- bridge, hud been followed, it is said, by his api)ear- ance as an actor uj)on the stage of a public theatre. After this, having obtained admission into Holy Orders, and being appointed Lecturer of St. Sepul- chre's, London, he was prosecuted upon a charge of adultery ; and, flying in consequence to Rotterdam, became joint pastor of an English congregation in that city. Salem was the next scene of his minis- terial duties; and there, the New England his- torians represent his career in terms which, if they are borne out by facts, must lead to the conclusion, that, either the report of his former evil life is untrue, or, else, that a change was wrought in his whole character, such as the world has very rarely witnessed. Neal, for instance, inserts his name in the list of those seventy-seven Puritan Ministers, who had been in Orders in the Church of England, and fled to North America; having, as he says, 'a better share of learning than most of their neighbouring Clergy at that time; men of great sobriety and virtue, plain, serious, affectionate Preachers, exactly conformable to the doctrines of the Church of Eng- land, and ' taking ' a great deal of jiains to promote a reformation of manners in their several parishes.' And, although ho relates afterwards of Peters, that, upon his return to his native land, he made a great figure under the Protectorship, and ' meddling too r kv< ) 1 THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 3G3 the zeal rc\i»'ulari- |)()ii liim of Cani- appcar- theatre. to Holy t. Sepul- liarge of tterdani, Ration in is minis- and his- , if they nclusion, ll life is it in his ry rarely name in ters, who and, and 'a better libourinsf iety and , exactly of Eng- promote larishes.' 'rs, that, a great ling too much in State affairs, was excepted out of the ^U'y,''- general pardon, and executed with the King's Judges — ' — in the year 1000";' yet he adds nothing which can lead the reader to suspect the existence of any of those acts of cruelty and malice with which Peters has been charged, (ilrahame, a modern authority, s])caks also of Peters as one ' who united an enter- prising genius with the warmest devotion to the interests of religion and liberty ;' and asserts that • he not only discharged his sacred functions with zeal and advantage, but roused the planters to new courses of useful industry, and encouraged them by his own successful exani])le ;' and, that, when he returned to the mother country, ' his race remained in the land which had been thus highly indebted to his virtue '-.' Such testimonies arc perplexing enough to any one ^\ ,o, anxious to ascertain the truth, turns his attention to other quarters, and finds the same man described by Clarendon as the ' un- godly confessor,' who attended the Ilothams to the scaffold ; by South, as a ' wretch,' and a ' reproach and scandal to Christianity ;' and by Burnet, as ' an enthusiastical buffoon preacher, though a very vicious man, who had been of great use to Cromwell, and outrageous in ])rossing the King's death with the cruelty and rudeness of an inquisitor;' and had ' neither the honesty to repent of those acts which brought him to a violent death, ' nor the strength of mind to suffer for' them with that resolution which " Neal, i. 195—199. " Grahame, i. 230, 231. t • i: l!' II ''\ ■ «; : I ( . ■•!i ;,i! I;' f! :i 1,1* If 3G4 fMAI'. (list -W I. THE HISTORY OF 1C(1 ll Th )l)abilit^ companions' tliat, — hoinu:, to usc< the words of P»ancroft, a man wliosi' 'fanaticism' was that 'of an ill-halanccMl mind, mastt'ivd l>y receded and followed the King's death, there can be no doubt. And, if l^jvelvn has recorded in his Diary, — a few days before that event, — tluit he ' heard the rcbell Peters incite the rebell powers met in the Painted Chamber to destroy his JNIa'^'V it may easily be imagined in what colours such a man would bo described by the many who, sharing neither the gentleness nor wisdom of Evelyn's spirit, shared yet his sympathies with the King's cause. If Burke also, in a later day, could cite the '' Clarendon's Rebellion, v. 1 19 cution in Howell's State Triuls. — 121 ; South, iv. l>-2-_> ; 13unijt's '* Bancroft, ii. S-2. Own Times, i. 290. The account " Harris's Works, i. xxxix. Ed. in Hurnet and .South of Peters' 1814. The other references to conduct upon the scatTold, it should Harris in this work have been to be observed, is totally -t variance the edition of J 738. with that which appears to be the '^ Evelyn's Memoirs, ii. 3. more authentic report of his cxc- THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 3G5 •ability is, ft, a man 00(1 mi 11(1, 'C'tly com- urtliLM* by n evident (1 zealous, to make extremes LMuu ; and yet more ? of them 0, in their he bore a nes which there can ed in his —that ho 11 powers is JMa'^'",' )urs such o, sharing" Evelyn's le King's 1 cite the lie Trials. . xxxix. E(J. jfcroncos to ave been to •s, ii. 3. ]angua<:fe of Peters, as an example of the mischief ^j^'y,' • produced by men who l)rin;nation other men might be hurried, who treasured up in their memories the sayings of this same man, and reviewed them not in tlie spirit of the philosoi)hic statesman ". The sacredness of his profession, they Mould regard, as stamj)ing a deeper brand of infamy upon every act and word of his which offered violence to it. Upon the chaplain and the companion of Cromwell, would fall the heaviest burden of that odium which made both the person and office of the Protector so abominable in the eyes of the great mass of the lloyallsts. I lis wit would be called buffoonery; his zeal, hypocrisy ; his quickness, cruelty ; .ind, whilst coarse and vulgar satirists held him up to ridicule ", his death by the hands of the public executioner would bo looked upon, by those who with a calmer spirit contenij)lated it, as a punishment righteously inflicted upon not tlie least guilty of the regicides. Nevertheless, it is but justice to the memory of "' Burke's Roflcclions on tlie dealt (lie says) at the Restoration, Ucvoliition in Frant-e. Works, |)erlia|)s, too iiardiy with this poor V. 40 and l.')2, 1.13. It is evident, good man.' from the last of these passages, that '^ Granger's Biog. Hist. iii. the case of Peters was regarded 53 — 53. with compassion by Burke. ' They 1 .1 ■¥. I ; ft " 1 3GG THK HISTORY OF I.uki'. CHAP. Iluofli Peters to state, tliat, in the testimony which XVI. ^ ' ' •' — — ' he loft with his daughter, — entitled, ' A dyinf^ Fatlier's last legacy to an only child,' — he has soleninly denied the accusations brought ap'ainst him ; and, altliou<^h the testimony of a witness in his own behalf cannot be received as proof of his inno- cence, yet the language em|iloyed by him u])on the other subjects there treated of, exhibits the most touching evidences of an earnest, attectionate, and j)ious si»irit. One j)assage in the above treatise deserves ]>ar- ticularly to be mentioned ; because it is a rare instance of the grateful and kindly feelings which, notwithstanding all the bitterness of those sad times, Avere still cherished and expressed by a Puritan towards a Bishop of our Church. 8])eaking to his daughter of the colonization of New England, Hugh Peters distinctly states that his ' friend Mr. White of Dorchester, and Bis/top Lake, occasioned, yea, founded that ivork, and 7nuch in reference to the Indians, of which (he says) we did not fail to at- tempt, with good success to many of their souls.' And then, referring her to a Sermon of Bishop Lake for proof of his assertion, he adds that that prelate had ' profest to My. White, that he himself would have gone with them but for his age ".' The Ser- mon in question will be found in the folio copy of the Bishop's works, published in 1G29. It was l)reached before Charles the First and the House "' A dying Fatlier's, &c. iit sup. Lake occurs in Francis's Life of 101. Tiie same notice of Bishop Eliot. Amer. Biog. v. 36. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 3G7 my which ' A dying -lio lias It {i^aiijst iioss ill liis his iiino- iipon tlio the most onato, and orvos par- is a rare igs which, sad times, a Puritan ng to his md, Iliigli ylr. White oued, 1/ea, ICC to the 'ail to at- eir souls.' ihop Lake it prelate elf would The Ser- ) copy of It was le House nis's Life of r. 36. i of Lords, on a Fast Day, at the beginning of that ^'''/>''- King's reign, Julv 2, 1(525. Its text is 1 Kings viii. ' — - — J37; and the following passage, towards the conclu- sion, shows the feeling with which Lake regarded the duties conse(|uent upon the growing relations of England with other countries: ' Neither is it enough for vs to make much of it [the possession of Chris- tian truth] for our own good, but also wee should l)ropagate it to others. And here let me tell you, that there lieth a great guilt vpon Christian States, and this amongst the rest, that they bane not been carefuU to bring them that sit in darknesse and in the shadow of death to the knowledge of Christ and participation of the Gospel. IMuch trauelling to the Indies, East and West, but wherefore? Some go to possesse themsclues of the lands of the infidels, but most by commerce, if by commerce, to grow richer by their goods. But where is the Prince or State that pitieth their soules, and without any worldly respect endeauours the gaining of them unto God? some show wc make, but it is but a poore one; for it is but Trapf|(>-yoi', an accessorie to our Morldly desire ; ictyov it is not, it is not our primarie intention. Wliereas Christ's method is, JMatt. vi. 33, " First seekc ye the kingdome of God, and then all other things shall be added unto you." You shall fare the better for it in your worldly estate. If the Apostles and Apostolicke men had aflected our sal- uation no more, we might have continued till this day such as sometimes we Avere, barbarous subjects of the prince of darknesse. 308 THE IllSTOllY OF I t I'*' XVI. ' Tliosr »/f the Ohurcli of lionio l)oast of thi'ir better zeiile for the kin''• one of the examples of his time. Ifo was also well — . — read in the fathers ami schoolmen (which made him one of the best preachers), tlint few went beyond him in his time".' Another biographer describes him as continuing 'the sanu; in his liotchet as in his Scholler's gowne*';' a man of singular holiness, and charity, and generosity; a laborious and successful preacher ; yielding to no man in his love of peace, but a lover of truth yet more. Jle died in KJ'JO; anIossiii;i;, Mcll ni^h thirty years a J'rcachcr ; and my soul's imf'aincd desire is, that it may ever flourish and fructify in this kin'jdom, and in all his Majestie's Dominion, and from tlienee he iiropai^ated to otlier countries Avhich sit in darkness and the shadow of death, whether infidels or heretics".' It is remarkable, that, in this dyin}itt'(l OSS 1111(1 the cties "V Tt isioii of his ()()(1 IJislioi) iiid, l)C!iring inch to con- o ])ropiig!ito, the blessed [iiul keeper. IS were still mission, in possible, to so strenuous high ])liices have been ?i desired to rievous con- ce has been Ic of sorrow ngth, which ;o bear with ich needed was utterly ion, through I their severity, had driven out some of hi-r holiest ^''tAi*. children from her bonh-rs; and they, in their turn, ^ — — ' were so blinded Mitli indignation against the ]>ersons of their o|)pressors, as to triumph in the overthrow of all authority wh.jli of right belonged to their oMice "'. Meanwhile, the truth was neglected more and more, an the unhappy strife went on ; and none of those acts of charity, — which it was her high prerogative to have exercised among the iidiabitants of heathen lauds, — were for a long time attempted l»y her pro- fessed (lisciples who resorted to New England. It is but justice to the Massachusetts emigrants, C'""'',':'"'^ •' ^ ' .New I'lim- to state, that, when thev first went out thither, tliev ''H'luiii were so far mindful of that which had been set V''",-'- '''" forth in their Charter, as the principal end of their ])lantation, as to insert it among the articles of that covenant which, mo have said, was drawn up and subscribed l)y them, upon their settlement at Salem. The Charter, it may be remembered, had declared that end to be the winning and inciting 'the natives of the country to the knowledge and obedience of the only true God and Saviour of mankin<1, and the Christian faith "'.' And, as another witness in furtherance of the same end, the device upon the seal of the Massachusetts Colony was an Indian with *• Fow jinssagcs aro to be found cqunllcd by the falseness of his in wliicb tbis hatred of Puritans prophecy that tlicy should never ajrninsl the Episcopal Order is ex- bo restored. Prince's Annals of pressed in more awful terms, than New England are ebiotiy com- in Bradford's MS. history of Ply- piled from this MS., which is now mouth Colony, of which he was the in the possession of the Uishop of first governor. Tlie bitterness of London, his rancour upon hearing of the ■"'•' Sec p. 310. downfall of the Bisiiops, is only Bb2 1 I ' ■, ' ;• < 372 TUV, HISTORY OF CHAP, a label at liis moutli, containino: the words " Come XVI. — :—-' over, ami help us ^''." In accevdance, then, Avitli such testimonies, these words appear in the Covenant: ' We bind ourselves to study the advancement of the Gospel in all truth and peace ; both in regard of those that are within or without ; no way slight- ing our sister churclies, but using their counsel, as need shall be; not ffj/infj a stwnbJuvi-bloch- hcforv ami, no, not the Tndinns, whose (food ivc desire to promote ; and so to converse, as we may avoid the very appearance of evil *'.' But their acts agreed not with their words. Wo have seen how frequently and openly these laudable resolutions were violated in rcffard of those that Mere 'within;' and the evidence is not less clear, to show that they were for many years neglected also in regard of those that were ' without.' IMassasoit, indeed, the most powerful sachem of the Indian tribes, upon whose land the colonists of New Plymouth made their first settlement, liad performed many offices of kindness; and not only entered into an alliance with them, but acknowledged allegiance to King James, and granted unto the planters such lands as they required. Other chieftains followed his exam- ])le : and thus, a favourable and early opportunity was offered to the English of extending to the *'"' Life of Eliot. Amer. Biofr. v. .■37, note. It is not stated wlictlicr lliis seiil was coincident with tiio ai)()Ve Cliarter ; bnt, as the bioj^ra- piicr of Eliot describes them botii at tliu same time, it probably was. The same device, with a slight alteration, it will be seen hereafter, was adopted as the seal of tlio Society for the Propagation of the (Jospel in Foreij;n Parts. *'!' Magnalia, H. i. p. 18. I THE COLONIAL CIIURCIL 873 rds " Come 11, with such 3 Covenant: mcement of ;h in regard way slig-lit- counsel, as f/hck before we desire to ly avoid the acts agreed s\ frequently ere violated ;' and the t they Avere ird of those d, the most iiI)on whose made their ^ offices of an alliance ice to Kinff ucli lands as id his exam- oi)portuiiity lino- to the , with a slight D seen iioroafter, tiio seal of tiio opagatioii ol' the Parts. i. p. 18. Indians the benefit which they professed them- selves so desirous to give. But, — not to dwell now upon the obvious fact, that they could only have gained such concessions from the native sachems, by taking advantage of their ignorance, or of their necessities, — the early annals of New England are wholly silent in regard of any systematic eltbrts made by her people for the spiritual improve- ment of its aboriginal inhabitants. INIanv instances are recorded in Avhich alarm and suspicion Mere awakened in the minds of the English agtiinst them, and sometimes, as in tlic case of the Weymouth settlement, open quarrels and bloodshed ensued. They were quick in observing and ascertaining the meaning of any act, upon the part of the Indians, which portended danger ; and dexterous in explain- ing to them, l)y like symbols, their own determina- tion to retaliate. Thus, when a messenger arrived in their plantations from the chief of the Naragansett tribe, with a bundle of arrows wrapped up in a snake's skin, — a token, it was said, of war, — they forthwith struck terror into the hearts of those who sent it, by returning some powder and ball tied up in the same snake's skin. But in vain do we seek for evidence of any avowed and formal efforts of the English, at this time, to make known, either by word or sign, unto the Indians the power of the Gospel of Christ '^*. The two or three instances which arc reported of the conversion of individual natives, it is admitted, 'were incidental cases,' and 'not resulting from systematic •" Neal, i. 87—102. CHAP. XVI. ' I H ' 1 1' ■ •. ■' t f ■1 : ■■ ■ -a I ■ t li h 't/ CHAP. XVI. M f 1 J li! , l|h . • 374 THE HISTORY OF efforts on the parts of the Pilgrim 'fathers.' 'O that you had converted some, before you killed any,' Avrites Robinson, their former pastor at Leyden, to the governor of Plymouth. The biographer of Eliot tries to vindicate the first settlers in New England from the censure which the expression of such a Avish cast upon them, by pleading their necessities and ignorance of the Indian character *". Doubtless, these causes may have had their influence. But he has omitted to refer to others, which are distinctly enumerated by Lechford, and show that the early neglect of the Indians by the Puritan emigrants is, in a great degree, to be ascribed to the principles which they themselves avowed. 'There hath not been,' he says, — writing, as we have seen, in 1C41, — 'any sent forth by any church to learne the natives' language, or to instruct them in the religion. First, because they say they have not to do with them being without, unlesse they come to hearc and learn English. Secondly, some say out of Rev. xv. 8, it is not probable that any nation more can be converted, till the calling of the Jews ; " till the seven plagues finished none was able to enter in the temple," that is, the Christian Church ; and the " seventh viall " is not yet poured forth, and God knowcs when it will bee. Thirdly, because all churches among them are equall, and all officers eniiall ; and so, betweene them, nothing is done that way. They must all therefore equally bear the blame ; for indeede I can »^ Life of Eliot, ut sup. 37, 38. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 375 hers.' ' O killed any,' Leyden, to er of Eliot w Eiij^land ueh a wish ssities and tless, these Jut he has distinctly the early emigrants ! ])rinciples hath not in 1G41,— he natives' on. First, hem being and learn V. XV. 8, it converted, en plagues nple," that nth viall" hen it Mill : them are betweene must all sede I can humbly conceive, that, by their principles, no nation chap. can or could ever be converted. Therefore, if so,' — -^— ' he shrewdly asks, ' by their principles how can any nation be governed "" V But a brighter page in the annals of New England Riiot, ' the now claims our attention, namely, that which records ti»« imiiaus.' the piety and zeal of John Eliot, 'the Apostle of the Indians.' jMost cheerfully do I award to him this honoured title. Nor shall the feeling of deep sorrow, — excited bv the reflection that such a man was separated, by the adverse circumstances which this history forces so constantly upon our minds, from the Church in whose bosom he was nurtured, — prevent me from acknowledging, with gratitude and admira- tion, the course of his arduous and successful labours. Born at Nasing, in Essex, in 1G04, of parents whose watchful piety was the instrument through which, he relates, his 'first years were seasoned with the fear of God, the word, and prayer,' he repaired to the Uni- versity of Cambridge, and tliere practised himself in those intellectual exercises, and gained those stores of learning, which paved the way for the duties upon which he afterwards entered in America. He was early associated with the nonconformists ; and his intimacy with Hooker, afterwai'ds one of the most distinguished ministers of that body in New England, — whose friendship he had acquired by assisting him in the duties of a school which he onco conducted at Little Baddow, — led him to make that same region the '■»' Lechford'3 Plain Dealing, 21. "H. f/ 37G THE HISTORY OF CHAP, scene of his future career. That ho had entered into IIolv Orders in the Church of En^fland before XVI. ident from the I'tion of hi he left home, is evident trom tiio inseri name in the list given by Neal of the emiqrant ck'rg-v, to which I have referred aljove. On his arrival at Boston, in 1G31, he is described as ' a Avell-qualified minister,' and 'preacher,' and, on that account, was called to undertake those duties in a church in that place, which governor A\ inthrop and two other lay- men were then discharging, in the absence of Wilson, its pastor. In the following year, he removed to Roxbury, where many of his countrymen and friends had settled, with Mhom he had before promised to enter into the relation of pastor, as soon as the oppor- tunity might arrive. His marriage took place that same year "'. I pass over with a brief notice the next twelve years of Eliot's life, merely observing, that the most prominent ])ublic acts recorded of him during that period, Aver . first, the censure which he passed upon the terms of a treaty made by the rulers of Now England with the Pequod Indians, which gave the former groat offence; and, next, the service which he rendered to them by exposing the mischief that arose out of the promulgation of the Antinomian tenets by Mrs. Hutchinson. JNIeanwhile, he was calmly, yet diligently, preparing himself for his great Mork of preaching the (Jospel to the Indians, by their lanffuaffe"^ He is said to have learning »' Lifeof E.iot, 1 — 11. ^- Ibid. 14—44. i t THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 377 ad entered land before 'tion of his emio-rant n Ill's arrival ell-qualified count, was •ch in that other lay- J of AA^ilson, •enioved to and friends )ronii8ed to the oppor- place that lext tM'olve at the most during that lassed upon irs of Ne^^' li gave the vice which schief that ^ntinoniian 0, he was •r his great ndians, by I to have devoted two years expressly to this object ; forming first of all, — through the medium of oral communica- tion Avith an Indian servant who knew a little of the English language, — an acquaintance Avitli those strange, uncouth words, which have no affinity with or derivation from any known European tongue, and, according to the quaint description of Cotton Mather, ai)pear to have ' been growing ever since Babel unto the dimensions to which they arc nowextended;' then, singling out some noun, or verb, and })ursuing it through all its variations, until he arrived at certain general rules, by a careful comparison and analysis of which he was enabled, several years afterMards, to draw u]) a grammar of the Indian language. ' Prayers and pains through faith in Christ Jesus will do any thing,' are the words of pious acknowledgment which he wrote at the end of his grammar, when he had finished it ; and, with this unquestioning trust in a strength mightier than his own, he set out, in 1G4G, to preach the Gospel to the Indians °\ His first attempt to ' bridle, restrain, and civilize' the Indians who lived in the vicinity of Roxbury, was not successful. 'They gave no heed to it,' he relates, ' but were weary, and rather despised what I said.' But, afterwards hearing that some of them had expressed a desire ' to be all one with English- men,' he told them that this unity Mould be effected, if they would pray and serve God as the English did, and labour also like them. He offered to ' come CHAP. XVI. -44. »' Magnalia, B. iii. 193. 378 THE HISTORY OF I ! . lit CHAP, to their wigwams, and teach them, and their wives XVI ' — -^ — ' and children,' tlie means through which this couhl be done, if they were willinar to hear him : and. having received their consent, ' from that day for- ward,' had ' not failed to doe what he could for their relfjirc 91 ' those The Indians of Noonanetum, — i land Newton and AVatcrtown are now built, — were the first whom Eliot visited ; and the text of his first Sermon was that appropriate passage of the prophecy of Ezekiel, which relates the command given unto him to bid the wind breathe upon the dry bones of the valley ; and, that, the breath coming " into them, they lived, and stood up upon their feet, an exceeding great army "." He describes his usual exercise among them as directed to four main points, besides that of prayer, namely, catechizing, preaching, censuring them, and answering their questions. With respect to the first of these, he state.5, — in his letter quoted below, and written in the year after he had begun his ministrations among them, — that the Indian children and youth were expert, being able to say readily all that he had taught tliem respecting the commandments, the creation, the fall, the redemption by Christ; and i m 'i »' Eliot's Letter to Shephard, contained in a tract published by the latter in 1048, and entitled ' The clear Sunshine of'the Gospel breaking forth upon the Indians,' &c.p. 17. "* Ezekiel xxxvii. 0, 10. This Sermon was preached in the wig- wam ot'an influential Indian, nanietl Waban, or Waubon, which is also the Indian word for ' wind.' And, although Eliot had no intention of making any application of the mean- ing of this name tothcsutijcct mat- ter of the text, yet the singular co- incidence was remarked by some of the Indians, 'into whom this their Waban first breathed en- couragement' to embrace Chris- tianity, lb. 33. if' ; THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 379 that even the aged people, by the frequent repetition chap. of the truths M'liieh they heard, were enabled to ^ — .^ teach them to their children at home. In his preaching, he tells us that ho studied 'all plain- nesso and brevity,' and that 'many were very attentive.' The office of censor was discharged by him with strictness, and yet with such tenderness as to melt the offender, upon some occasions, even into tears. But the particulars, detailed by Eliot, of the various instances in which the hearts of his Indian disciples were thus touched, as well as of those which relate to the fourth division of his allotted exercise among them, namely, the answers returned by him to the questions which they asked, — although full of interest and instruction, — it is impossible to place here before the reader in a condensed form. In the works above referred to, and in the various tracts by Eliot, jNIayhew, Winslow, Shejdiard, and Whitfield, upon the same subject, they will be found related at length "". Besides all this, Eliot taught the Indians agricul- ture, and various kinds of handicraft, supplying the men with spades, and mattocks, and crows of iron, and the women with spinning wheels, Avhich each were willing to employ. Habits of industry Avere thus created among them ; and the Indians were seen not only bringing fruit, and fish, and venison, "'"' The above tracts arc con- tlio Propapration of tlie Gospel in tained, in tlieir oiitjinal form, in Foreign Parts. They have also Bishop Kennett's Collection, in lately been republished by the the possession of the Society for Massachusetts' Historical Society. 380 THE HISTORY OF \^i It A fi I IS CHAP. XVI. and implements of their own manufacture to tlic Englisli markets, but also joininf^ with English labourers in the work of hay-time and harvest. These were but the begiimings of an orderly and civilized mode of life, which Eliot thankfully ac- knowledged as the earnest of better thin" s. Old boughs,' to use his own words, ' must be bent a little at once; if we can set the young twiggs in a Letter bent, it will bee God's mercy.' AVhilst M'e thus notice the commencement and progress of Eliot's labours among the Indians, it is imj)ortant to remark that his zeal for his own j)ele invoked its prote.'- tion, to bo the expression only of idle and supersti- tious fears, it was not difficult to foresee that this exposure would ]>rovoko now, as it had ])rovoked in other ways aforetime, the wrath alike of the crafts- men whose trade it endangered, of the rulers whose power it controlled, and of the people whose weak- ness it condemned. This result was soon manifested in the ill treatment which ' the praying Indians,' as they "were called, met with from many of their brethren, and in the threats of personal violence denounced against Eliot himself. But Eliot, nothing daunted, strove the more earnestly to gather his disciples together into a safe habitation of their own ; and, in 1C51, succeeded in removing them from Noonanetum, which had been the first scene of his labours, to a spot upon the banks of Charles River, about eighteen miles to the south-west of Boston ; and there laid the foundation of a town, THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 383 nd bodies of ved that they liscases; that the invisible s of the most icir influence, irse, not slow ironioto their , since Cii/'s- me to l>e % lOAvlings an J d its proto and supersti- sce that this l»rovoked in 'f the crafts- rulers Avliose whose weak- n manifested r Indians,' as ny of their nal violenee Hot, nothinff gather liis on of their ovinn^ them I'st scene of of Charles ith-west of of a town, i which was called, in the Indian lann^ua^e, Natick, or ♦a place of hills "V Eliot framed for the inhabitants of this new settle- ment a form of p^overnment, accordint'M onii su|)('iiiit«'ii(l('iic(', sonic were ahviuly loinid fit to ))(• solc'ctcd by Iniii lor tlic discliar^jfi^ of niissioiiary duties ainoii;'' tlicir brt'tlircn. JJtit the woric did ii(»t tlius {V() foiwurd, Mitbout cxpcrit'iiciii^^ many (•becks and bincb'anccs. Sometimes, imputations of (bsallection to the Mn;>lisb were falsely cast upon 'tlio prayinretext to tlio many who, at all times, and undi'r all circumstances, arc; ^lad enou<^b to find, in the alle<>ed failure of missionary enterprises, an excuse for their own refusal to co-operate. Ilence, I'iliot was led to exercise a more than ordinary cir- cumspection, bel'ore ho broii<^ht his discii)les into that form of reli'>ious orf>ani/ation which he thou<>lit the best; and, it was not until the year l()f!(), that he admitted the Indians of Natick into what Mas called church-covenant. The limits, which I have prescribed to myself in the ])rcsent chapter, might here leat's luiiiid fit to f missioiuiry lo work ' 1 entitled 'The Christian Commonwealth,' which th(» (lovi'rnor anrated Indian — and which !d a grievous isciples ; and idians, which times vented 3ir venerated not from the Uthough the many jdaces ?s in a letter ig for public ly reduced to ice and peace orolv iniured, d them ; cou- iccusers; and lith and hope, jns had made ■ « among them. When the war was brought to an end, and the much-dreaded Philip was no more, Eliot was distinguished by the zeal with which he sought to repress the cruel practice which then sprang up of selling the Indian prisoners into slavery. He writes to Boyle, in 1G83, entreating him to exert his interest for the deliverance of some of these poor captives, whom he heard had been sent to Tangier, and to secure to them the means of returning home; adding, 'I am persuaded that Christ will at the great day reckon it among your deeds of charity done for his name's sake.' And thus, even to the last hour of his existence, 'the Apostle of the Indians' sustained, with un- deviating constancy, the duties of his high and holy calling; and when, as he confessed, the powers of his understanding, and memory, and speech were failing him, he could yet bless God that his clr ity held out still, and rather grew than failed. He still preached to his disciples, once every two months, although bowed down beneath the burden of four- score and three years. The clouds which for a time had hung over the villages of his Indian converts gradually dispersed ; he was cheered by the con- viction that his labour among them had not been in vain ; and, in one of his latest letters to Boyle, — in which he speaks of himself as drawing near his home, — he adds the expression of his joy, that, at such a moment, he could take leave of his honoured friend with thankfulness. He died on the 20th of Mav, 1C90; and the last words which CM A p. XVL :*;• 390 THE HISTORY OF ' n !■ i ^ Society lor I'l-opiiiriiling tlio (!()si)cl in New Kiiglaiid, C'stalilished in 1(j49, CHAP, trembled upon his lips, were repeated exhortations -^.— ^ to prayer, and the exclamation, 'Welcome, joy ""' !' Let us trust that words such as these, uttered at such a moment, by such a man, were an earnest of the blessing stored up for him amid " the spirits of the just men made perfect, the general assembly and church of the first-born, which are written in heaven ""." I have said, in the above notice of the life of Eliot, that the quarter, from which he derived the means of publishing his translation of the Holy Scriptures into the Indian language, Avas the Society for Propagating the Gospel in New England. It was established by an ordinance of the Long Parlia- ment, July 27, 1649, with power to receive and to apply monies for the purposes therein set forth. A general contribution also Avas required, under the same authority, to be made throughout England and Wales ; and ministers Avere directed to read it before their several congregations, and to exhort them to promote by their offerings the Avork proposed. The Universities, moreover, issued public letters to the same effect ; and, last of all, the appeal Avas extended to the army, beneath Avhose poAver, at that time, all other authorities in the land bowed doAvn. From these several sources, — notwithstanding the miserable condition into Avhich England was throAvn by the Civil War so long raging Avithin her borders, and not '»« Eliot's Life, ut siii). IG'2— 305; MaKiuiliu, iii. l8i-'2{)9. "" Hob. xii. -23. THE (JOLONIAL CHURCH. S9J exhortations me, joy'""!' se, uttered at an earnest of the spirits of ral assembly e written in f the life of derived the of the Holy ,s the Society England. It Long Parlia- receive and ein set forth, ed, under the England and read it before hort them to oposed. The etters to the was extended that time, all lown. From the miserable rown by the rders, and not yet terminated, — a fund of considerable amount was ^'^^\^- raised; and lands were also purchased of the value — ^ — ' of five or six hundred pounds a year, and vested in a corporation, of which Judge Steele was the first ])re&ident, and Henry Ashurst its first treasurer. The readiness with which the resources of this Society were devoted to the furtherance of Eliot's labours, has just been noticed ; and also the revival of its powers, under a new Charter, after the Resto- ration, owing chiefly to the zealous exertions of Uobcrt Boyle '"-. The difficulties, which Boyle and others had to encounter, before they attained this important object, will be brought under our atten- tion, when we come to describe more fully the con- duct of that great and good man. At present, I nuist content myself with recording the fact, as an index of that largeness of heart and depth of sym- pathy which united again, in one common work of ])icty, those whom the divisions of that day had separated. The manifestation of such union, it must be con- Scvciitica ot fessed, was rare ; for the wildncss of religious zeal had Lm\ rule. grown stronger by indulgence. The impatience, with which it hads|mrned control at home, was only equalled by its determination to exact submission from others abroad, wheresoever it had the power to do so ; and hence the severities of New England's rule must ever form a prominent feature in its history. The strin- gent injustice of the penal enactments, made by the ii. I81--1209. '"-' Eliot's Life, ut sup. 133—137. See also ScobcU's Collection of .\ets, Part ii. c. 45. \ii)'2 THE HISTORY OF ^xvi' ■ ^^'"'-''''^^ Court of JNIassacliusetts, at an early ])eriod — — ' of its oxiistencc, has already been pointed out ; and it is our duty to remark, that these were not miti- gated by the lapse of time. On the contrary, by becoming more familiar with the operation of such penalties, the settlers in New England were led to regard this rigour as indispensable to the mainte- nance of religious truth, and to carry it to even more painful extremities. Above all, the capital erroi-, which I have before pointed out, of pretending to govern, according to the terms of their Charter, in accordance with the laws of the mother country, whilst flagrant violation of them was committed in many important particulars, led to the most i)cr- nicious consequences. The character of these is described with great truth and power, in a remark- able pamphlet of that day, entitled, ' New England's Jonas cast up at London,' &c. It was published in 1647, by certain parties, whose names arc attached to a Petition contained in it, and who thereby sought, but in vain, to remedy the evils of which they com- plained. They state that Massachusetts had been planted by the encouragement given in the Charter to believe that a similarity of government with that of the mother country was to be maintained in the province; *.ut that they were unable to trace any such grounds of agreement; that 'an over-greedy spirit of arbitrary power' was ruling overall; 'the scale of justice too much bowed and unequally ballanced ;' that their 'lives, liberties, and estates,' were thereby placed in jeopardy; and that the i i iwgi ' J va m m 'fsa siemfi THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 003 early period cd out; and ere not miti- contrary, by tion of such Mere led to the mainte- o even more •apital error, retending to r Cliarter, in ler country, )mniitted in 3 most per- of these is n a remark- w England's published in we attached reby sought, h they com- s had been the Charter It Avith that lined in the • trace any 3ver-greedy T all ; ' the unequally id estates,' I that the terms of the oaths required of them, were expounded ^,^\Y- according to the will of those who imposed them, — — ' and not according to a due and unbowed rule of law, which is the true interpreter of all oaths to all men, whether judge or judged.' They complain further of the hardship of the enactment, to which I have before called the reader's attention, namely, that of making secular privileges dependent upon their arbi- trary rules of church-membership. Hence, many, they say, were not only 'debarred from all civil imploy- ment,' who were ' well qualified,' but were not per- mitted ' so much as to have any vote in choosing magistrates, captains, or other civil and military officers; notwithstanding they have here expended their youth, borne the burthen of the day, wasted much of their estates for the subsistence of these poor plantations, and paid all assessments, taxes, rates, at least equal to, if not exceeding others.' Again, they assert, that there were ' divers sober, righteous, and godly men, eminent for knowledge, and other gracious gifts of the Holy Spirit, no ways scandalous in their lives and conversations, members of the Churches of England,' who were not only ' detained from the seals of the covenant of free grace,' but 'compelled, under a severe fine, every Lord's-day to a]>peare at the congregation, — and in some places forced to contribute to the maintenance of those ministers wlio vouchsafe not to take them into their flock ;' — that they were ' not accounted so much as brethren, nor publickely so called ; nor was Christian vigilance (connnanded to all) any way exercised to them.' Hence, the Petitioners declared their belief. H f. I '^ ( i i i '■ J ll "6 i I Ml ^ 394 THE HISTORY OP xvi that 'an ocean of inconveniences' abounded; ' dis- -— honour to God and his ordinances, little profit by the niinistery, increase of Anabaptisni, and of thosii that totally contenni all ordinances as vain, fading; of Christian graces, decrease of brotherly love, heresies, schisms,' &c. "" If, from the consideration of these causes of com- ])laint we turn to those arising from the oi)i)ression with which all persons, who ventured to proclaim religious opinions at variance with those of the rulers of New England, wore treated by them, wu shall find that the lapse of time only gave increased force to its severity. Thus, to take the case of the Quakers. The law of banishment — which, I have said, was passed in 1G52, against what was called tiiat ' cursed sect,' — was followed by another, in 1G57, which provided that the offending Quaker, sliould, ' for the first offence, if a male,' have ' one of his ears cut off, and be kept at Avork in the House of Correction 'till he could be sent away on his own charges ; and, for the second offence, his other ear should be cut oft| and be kept in the House of Correction as aforesaid ;' and, ' if a Moman, then to be severely whipt, and kej)t as aforesaid as the male for the first offence ; and, for the second, she should bo alike used as aforesaid ; and for every Quaker, he or she, that should a third time offend, they should have their tongues bored through with an hot iron, and be kept at the House of Correction to work 'till they be sent away at their own charge '"'.' '"■' New England's jDiiii.-, &c. b — 1'2, Noal, i. -iOG. THE COLONIAL CIIUUCII. 305 iMided; '(lis- tie jtrofit by 1"<1 of tll()S(. lin, fading of ve, heresies, uses of eoiii- i o])j)ression to proclaim liose of tlio >y them, M'o ve increased tiie case of — which, I it what Avas by another, ing Quaker, have 'one ork in the sent away offence, his 1 the House Oman, then 3said as tlie second, she for every ime offend, igh with an rrection to charge "".' 'Joal, i. •2>)G. JJut such severitiesonlymadc those against whom they ^^\!\^- were enforced more resolute in suffering them. They ' — — would rather remain in prison, than pay the foes re- quired of them, after the ])eriod of imprisonment had expired. On one occasion, when Harris, a Quaker from Barbados, and two women, — who had been im- prisoned at Boston, in 1058, for disturbing the public w orsiiij), — manifested a more than commcm obstinacy, the gaoler, in despair, consulted the magistrates, who ordered him ' to whip them twice a Aveek if they would not work, and the first time to add ffve stripes to the former ten, and each time after to add three more.' But Neal acknowledges that they were not to be tamed by these methods ; and that, after one of them had been almost whipt to death, in conse- (pience of this order, the party Avere dismissed upon the payment of the charges by their friends '"'. Nay, in the same year, a laAv was passed by the Court of INIagistrates, Avhich condemned Quakers to death, by a voice of the majority, Avithout even the inter- vention of a trial by jury. Tiie laAV Avas passed too in the Court of Deputies by a majority of one ; but, afterwards, in consequence of the opposition expressed against such excessive tyranny, the trial by jury Avas alloAved. Soon afterAvards, four Quakers, three men and a Avoman, AAcre actually condemned to death, and hanged in Boston, by virtue of this law. The clamour Avhich such severities excited, not onlv in America but Euroiie, against the government of "■' Ibiil. 3oa. ('II Al' I. TIIK lIISTdllY Ol' Massncliusctts, led the nia^istrutcs to publish a declaration in (lefcnoe of their conduct. It is given at length by Neal ; and the weakness of its reasoning nnist therefore be exposed, as long as his History of New Eiigland shall be remembered. He is forced to confess that such conduct 'sullied the glory of their former sufferings from the Bishops; for now it ap'oared that the New Englf 'td Puritans were no better friends to liberty of conscience than their adversaries ; and that the (piestion between them was not, whether one jiarty of Christians should have jiower to oppress another, but who should have that re, cv""" AN'ith the Restoration, came a respite from such atrocious severities in New England ; and an order was issued, Sept. 9, IGGl, to Governor Endicott, by Charles the Second, forbidding hjm to proceed any further in any proceedings against Quakers, whether condemned or imprisoned j and commanding him to send them to England, together with the charges laid against them, to the end that such course might be taken with them there, 'as should be agreeable to the English laws "".' An Address fron Massachusetts to Charles the Second was even then on its Avay to England, which could leave no doubt that the above order would be promptly obeyed. Indeed, the only subject of asto- nishment is, that men who put their hands to such iui Address, if they really intended all that it imports, ""* Ibid. 306— 31>2. '"' Ibid. 31«. I TIIK COLONIAL CHURCH. y07 ■<> I»iiblisli ji duct. It is akiioss of its « long as his m bored. I To 'sullied the tlio Bisliops; .' -'d Puritans tsdenco tlifin ion between stians should should have o from sucli nd an order Endieott, hy l)roceed any ers, whether iding- him to the charges oursc might 30 agreeable Charles the ■land, which ?r would be iect of asto- ids to such it imports, . 31«. sliould have hesitated to obey any mandate which fii^^' I proceeded from their Sovereign. [ subjoin the Ad- ' — — I dress, in tiie form in which I have coiiied it from • the original MS. in the State I'aper OHice, as a sample of the train of thought and language preva- lent u\ that day. 'To the High and IMighty IVince, Charles tho Second, by the grace of (lod, Kin<» of Great Hritaine, 1*' ranee, and Ireland, Defender of y" Faith, &c. ' Illustrious Sir, 'That Majesty and Benignity both sat upon [the] Throne, whercunto your Outcast made their former Address, AVitness this second FiUcbaristical approach unto the best of Kings, who to other titles of Royalty common to him with other (iods amongst men, deliglited herein more peculiarly to conforme himsclfe to tho God of Gods, in that bee hath not despised nor alihorred y' affliction of the afHicted, neither hath he»^ hid his face from him, but when bee cryed bee heard. ' Our Petition was the representation of an Exile's necessitys, this script, gratulatory and lowly, is the rellexion of the gracious rays of Christian Majesty. There wee besought your favor by presenting to a compassionate eye that bottle full of tears shed by us in this Jesbimon, here wee alsoe acknowledge the efficacy of Regal influence to cpialify these salt waters. The mission of ours was accompany'd with these Churches sitting in sackcloth. The reception of yours was y' holding forth of the scepter of life. IM r1 3!)8 TIIK IIIHTOUY (»P > I i I si f 'ii ■| i rii Ai'. xvi. ^v »ly 00 are dcopiy sonsildo of your Miijcstic's inti- mutioii roI.it iii;( ti> Instnimoiits of Satan aoto*! hy lini»ulH(> diabolical. Voiiiut (not to say wlionoo lioo camo to us) wont out from uh, bccauso lioo was not of us. (lod prosorvo your Mu'* from all omisnarloH a;,ntato(l by an infornall spirit undor what ajtpcdlation soovor (lis' of a poojdo roady to jiorish dayly to como uj)on your Ma% tlio blessinlossin<^- of a uj)on your ', who (not '!(', toucliiiifr iultjcct onr- t in tho par- uipposcd to Dthrcn; yot (Iiat its rondi- lo 1)0 pitied as >M (if Jdiiatliuii. cravo loavo, Mith all Imniility, to say whotlior tho *'^\y'- voluntary (|uittiii;i ol'our native and doarost Country ^ 1)00 not siilliciont to ox|»iato soo innocont a niistako (if a niistako) lot(«od, An^ols, y' Maj'\ and all ;^'ood men. jud^'o. ' Now hoc in whoso hands tho tinios and Tiyals of tho Cliildr(Mi of inon aro, who hath nia(>o sorvc other («ods, niako you als((e (which is tho Crown of all) moro and mow liko unto him, in boin<>' a Jiiaii after (lod's own heart to doo whatsoever lioo will. \'ea, as the Lord was with David, soo lot him boo with your most excellent Majesty, and make tho throne of \\.\u 'J'hrono of kill','' David, or than the Throno of your Itoyal Pro- genitors. Sue shall always j>ray, '(jireat Sir, ' Your INIaj"" most hunildo and loyal subjects, Jo. I<]\D[C()TT, Ciov', in tho name and bv y' order of y" (Jlonoral Court of Massachusots, in Now Kn^land. 'August 7, lOGl.' Ijanguago such as this, — procooding from a people Avho had refused to admit tlioso claims of thv Ijong Parliament, which tlu^y tliou{;]it trenched, or were likely to trench, upon the piivilos of tho royal ill 400 THE HISTORY OF I . I CTiAP. (./barter already conferred upon them ; and who had — ^/-^ tlieref\ire claimed, and obtained, from that body freedom from its jurisdiction '"^ — might certainly have justified Charles and his counsellors in looking for more than a formal acknowledgment of his authority from his subjects in New England. Ban- croft, indeed, would fain escape from the charge of Oriental adulation, brought against similar Addresses made to Charles and his Parliament, in the year of the Restoration, — and to which the reader Mill observe that reference is made in the document just pre- sented to his notice, — by alleging, that, whilst their hyperbolical language was borrowed from the man- ners of the East, which the studv of the Hebrew Scriptures made so familiar to the inhabitants of Massachusetts, the spirit which they breathed is republican. This defence, I think, could not be ad- mitted as valid, even if the facts upon which it pro- fesses to rest were such as they are said to have been ; since familiarity with the language of the Inspired Volume ought never to be made a screen to hide the contradiction between words and the sentiments which they are intended to convey. But, in the case of the second Address, of which a copy has been placed before the reader, even this excuse must be wanting "" ; for, how can the spirit of repub- licanism, in any sense, be said with truth to animate '<" Bancroft, i. 440—443. the Massachusetts Historical So- "" Ibid. ii. 71. I have not yet ciefy, althontrh it is in Ha/.ard, iii. been aliie to lirid the second Ad- 59;i. I have therefore been the dress, of which a copy is given more anxious tf) call attention to above, in anv of the Vobnncs of it liere. it THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 401 men, who openly acknowledge that the King's just chap. title to the Crown cnthronizeth him in their eon- " — ^ — sciences, and his graciousness in their affections ? „■! ! Before I close this cha])ter, it may be convenient Roi'tinns ^ •' wall Kiirn- to glance, for a moment, at the possessions which pcunimwiii other European powers had acquired during this Amiiiia, * * ^ '-' (luring this period in North America, and the consequences i"'"<"J' resulting therefrom to our own Colonies. The cir- cumstances, under which the first settlements made in Acadia and Canada by the French, and by the Dutch in Manhattan Island, during the reign of James the First, and the collisions which then ensued between them and the English, have already been described at the end of the ninth chapter in my first Volume. I now have to observe the consequences arising from the renewal of hostilities between Eng- land and France, in the early part of Charles the First's reign, in the same regions. Both the French settlements of Port Royal and Quebec fell into tlie hands of the English commanders who were then ordered to attack them ; but these, and the extensive provinces to which they severally belonged, were, through the dexterous policy of Richelieu, restored to France under the treaty of 1632 '". The Dutch, having been led, in 1610, by the genius and enterprise of Hudson, to the entrance of the noble river which has ever since borne his name, con- ferred, a few y(\ars afterwards, upon the Amsterdam VOL. IL '" Ibid. i. am, iM):i -, Clmlmers. 93. Dd 402 THE HISTORY OF ill CHAP, branch of their West India Company, an undefined — — ' portion of North America, to which they guve the name of the Nev/ Netherlands. In 1623, this terri- tory was, to a certain degree, marked out by the discoveries made by their agents, and embraced the region from the south shore of Delaware Bay, to the extent of nearly five degrees northward, and along the western shore of the river Hudson. The per- manent settlement of New York, — then called New Amsterdam, — of which the foundations had been before laid upon Manhattan Island, is assigned to this period. The proverbial industry and persever- ance of these new settlers upon the American con- tineiit, soon gained further increase of territory and power. And, — notwithstanding the serious checks which they received in their progress from various Indian tribes, and the many intrusions which dis- turbed them, as they drew near to the province of Connecticut, from the emigrants of England and Massachusetts, who, we have already seen, were gathering rapidly upon those shores, — the Dutch still held on their course "^ Other competitors from Europe, at the same time, started up against them, — but without any permanent success, — u])on the opposite quarter to Conr:cticut. In IdoS, a band of emigrants from Sweden and Finland, (established themselves in De- laware Bay, upon land which they purchased from the natives, on the south-west border of the New i'2 Ibid. ii. '27J— '277. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 403 mdefined gave the this terri- it by the raced tlie ay, to the ,nd along" The per- iled New lad been signed to persever- ican con- itory and s checks 1 various hich dis- ovince of and and en, were o Dutch he same hout any larter to nts from s in De- sed from the New Netherlands. Spreading themselves on the western chap. , . XVI, bank of Delaware river, over the province now called — — Pennsylvania, they gave to the territory which they thus acquired, the name of New Sweden. But the power of their Dutch neighbours was too great for them. The help, which the Swedes might have received from home, — if the energy and wisdom of Gustavus and Oxenstiern had still survived to keep their European rivals in awe, — was no longer theirs; and, in little more than seventeen years from its commencement, the Colony of New Sweden sur- rendered to the Dutch governor Sturyvesant"'. The reader will perceive in these events the growth of those jealousies and disagreements which, in a few years afterwards, led to more serious results, and made the provinces of the North Ame- rican continent an arenu for tho repeated conflicts of European nations. '" Ibid. ii. 271—297. Dd-2 II i i 404 THE HISTORY OF CHAPTER XVII. ::ii iii . 1 '■ii ■ ; 1 THE commonwealth; and the church of ENG- LAND, AT HOME AND ABROAD, UNDER CHARLES THE SECOND. A.D. 1G48-9— 1685-6. The Conimonwealtli — Dissolution of the Long Parliament — And con- temptuous tiv,atnR>nt of others by Cromwell — Severities aguinst the royalists and clergy — Archbishop Usher — The Vaudois assisted — — Punishment of Naylor — Project to make Cromwell king — His design in furtherance of the Protestant religion — His death — And character — State of religion in England — Described in Edwards's GangriEna — By Milton — And by Baxter — Jeremy Taylor's 'liberty of Prophesying' — Return of Presbyterian power — The Restoration — The King's Declarations — The Savoy Conference — The Bouk of Common Prayer — Act of Uniformity — Ejection of Non-conformists — Other Acts of severity against them — The Roman Catholics- Condition of the Church during this reign at home — And abroad — The Levant — India — Africa — West indies — Godwyn's' Negro's and Indians' advocate — Cauoi.ina — Yeardky and Ferrar — The first Carolina Charter 16G2-3 — Its provisions respecting the Church — And those not in communion with her — Drummond, the first go- vernor of Carolina — Its second Charter, 1663 — Constitutions drawn up by Locke, 1669 — Provisions contained therein on the subject of religion — Locke's views respecting it — And slavery — Failure of the Proprietary Government of Carolina — Emigration of the Huguenots. CHAP. In noting the events which took place in F. gland, — ' — '-^ during and after the period which has i)een review- monwenUh. cd in tliG last three chapters, I intend only to describe so much of their general outline and cha- OF ENG- CHARLES t — And con- s aguinst the tis assisted — II king — His death — And in Edwards's lor's ' liberty ; Restoration The Boukof n-ronformists Catholics- knd abroad — yn's ' Negro's ar — The first lie Church — the first go- utions drawn lie subject of ailure of the } Huguenots. F.igland, n reviev- only to and cha- THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 405 racter as may enable the reader to perceive the chap. '' '^ XVII. influence which they had upon the future destinies ' — -.^ — of the Church in her Colonies. The Church at home, > have seen, was laid prostrate, before Charles the First fell ; her sanctuaries were muti- lated, and laid waste; the vessels, used in her holy services, polluted ; her revenues, plundered ; her ritual, abolished ; her clergy, scattered abroad. The Presbyterians, foremost in working this ruin, had themselves been put down by a power stronger than their own. The Independents, whom they had refused to tolerate, had gained, by audacity and cunning, the privileges which had been denied them as a boon ; but it was only to see themselves, in their turn, thrust aside by Cromwell, and by the army at his back. A remnant of the Long Parlia- ment, indeed, still lingered on ; and the reports of Cromweirs military triumphs were dispatched by him to that body as its delegated officer ; but the real authority was all his own. And this he soon proved it to be. For no sooner were the cruel butcheries, which marked his campaign in Ireland, in 1649, followed, in the next year, by his victory at Dunbar, over the adherents of the second Charles, there vainly struggling for the restoration of his rights, — and that victory itself succeeded, the same day twelvemonth (Sept. 3, 1G51), by the final over- throw of the royalist army at Worcester, — than Crom- well returned, brooding over ambitious schemes for the strengthening of his power, and impatient for the dissolution of Parliament. i y-t the ' * ^ ■;j'^;|^i»'» ■""' oppression, namely, the outbreak of resentful feel- ings on the part of the ojjpressed. By republicans, as well as royalists, such feelings were speedily mani- fested ; 1)ut the might of the Protector was mightier than theirs ; and with ruthless hand did he exert it. His republican opponents, indeed, he was content only to conquer ; they were dragged neither to the scaffold, nor to the dungeon. But to the royalists no such clemency was shown. Death was inflicted upon some, by the gibbet or by the axe ; others were made to share, as we have seen, in Barbados and other foreign i)lantations, that cniel exile and slavery to which many, who had escaped the sword of Cromwell at Drogheda and Worcester, had already been consigned; and those who were allowed to remain in England, had to endure every variety of ignominious restraint. Against the clergy of the Church of England, — already robbed of their in- comes, and driven from their parishes, — the decree was further issued, and enforced with severest penalties, that they should neither exercise in any ■' Kapin, xiii. 109 — 1 1 1 ; Liiiganl, xi. 235. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 409 1 veil was )eriocl of 1 embers, lainted n of in- uttered, oncos of ful feel- ublicans, ily marii- mightier exert it. content er to tl>e royalists inflicted lers were idos and i slavery word of i already owed to ariety of ^ of the heir in- ) decree severest in any shape the office of teacher, nor preach, nor use, in chap. ... XVII. jmblic or in private, the services of that Church ^ — v— of which they were ordained ministers ^ An assur- ance, indeed, was given at the close of this decree, — which bears date October 4, 1G55, — ' that, if any persons, since their ejection or sequestration, have given, or shall hereafter give, a real testimony of their godliness and good affection to the govern- ment' then existing, ' so much tenderness shall be used, as may consist with the safety and good of the nation.' And Burnet relates, that Cromwell had ' begun in his latter years to be gentler towards those of the Church of England ;' and that ' they had their meetings in s-^veral places about London with- out any disturbance from him ^' Archbishop Usher also may be cited as a witness Aiciii)isiiop to the same effect; for it is stated that Cromwell sent for him, treated him 'with great outward kind- ness and civility, and consulted him upon certain plans which he was then designing for the advance- ment of the Protestant interest at home and abroad '"'.' Yet, if the character of Usher's inter- views with the Protector be more closely examined, it Mill appear that any show of favour, which may have been exhibited towards the sequestered clergy, was regulated solely by motives of state policy. Usher was at this period Preacher of Lincoln's Inn, having been elected to that office, in 1047, after his deprivation of the authority and ' Ilaili'iaii Miscolliiiiv, v. 249. * Hunict's Own Tiincs, i. I"2j. « 'Pair's Lite of Usher, 74. M .i xV 410 THE HISTORY OP Ml i! ' I ciFAP. property which had boh)iinft'(l to him as Priinatu — — ' and Metropolitan oi" all Ireland. ' During most of wliich sad times,' his friend and 1)iographer, [)r. Parr, relates, that ho ' kept close to his study and charf^e at Lincoln's Inn, utterly d, Cromwell said, that, havinpf .advised with his (.ouniMl upon it, he found that the promised indulgence couhl not bo pfranted ; and so, civilly dismissed him. Usher wont homo to his chambers with a heavy heart; and said to Parr and some relations who camo to visit him there, 'This false man hath broken his word with me, and refuses to perform what ho hath promised. Well, ho will liave litth; cause to glory in his wicke(), to the Vaudois, amid the trials which they suHbred at th(; hands of the Duke of Savoy, made even the proud Louis of France intercede earn(>stly with the Duke, that he would renew to those persecuted Protestants of IMedmont their ancient privileges, and grant them an amnesty of all the offences with which they had been charged '". But, whilst Cromwell was thus swaying the desti- " Linprnrd, xi. 251,2.'i2. Hallarn justly (Jescril)L's this state of tliiiifrs as ' u dt>s|)(>tisin, com|)aro Lingard, xi. ii«l— 267. The reader needs scarcely to be re- minded of the celebrated State THK COLONIAL {IIURCU. 413 wiirs: an «M cruelty <'li it was )iiff wlioin y, for tlio ^r(>atnosH as hy his a peace Mar with fiehl of nl ill the in a prc- le si lowed nr, KifjO, y suffered ide even >stly with ersecuted on^es, and itii wliich tlie desti- n art of in- le excessive ar cliarnber I tixeciitioi)'^ 1 by jjcors, ! usurper to of justice ?' -2G7. The to be re- ruted State nies of foreign nations, the necessities of his own ^",;\ Wll. exche(|uer coinpelleil hini to convene another I'arlia- — nient. And, in tins, as ni th(; former rarliaments, his (hiterniination to make all thiiif^s hend to his own will was as resoluttdy exerti'd as ever. Nearly a hundri;, fol. ed., and " Hallam's Constit. Hist. ii. his yet more celebrated sonnet, tlw 'M.'>. 414 THE HISTORY OF i ''1 well King. ilis osing ceremonies of a second inauguration '^ And here, I must not omit to notice a design which Cromwell is said to have formed, at this time, of establishing a Council for the avowed purpose of extending and upholding the Protestant religion throughout the world. Burnet relates it upon the authority of Stoupe, who told him that Cromwell intended that this Council should act as a counter- p se to the congregation de propaganda fide at Rome ; and that its establishment was to have been the first act of his kingly office, had he assumed it. It was to 'consist of seven counsellors, and four secretaries, for different provinces. These were the first, France, Switzerland, and the Valleys: the Palatinate and the other Calvinists were the second : Germany, the North, and Turkey were the third: and the East and West Indies were the fourth. The secretaries were to have 500/. salary a piece, and to keep a correspondence every where, to know the '= Liiigard, xi. 293, 230. Hallam's Const. Hist. ii. 330, 351. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 415 state of religion all over the world, that so all good 9J\A?' designs might be by their means protected and — — assisted. They were to have a fund of 1 0,000/. a year at their disposal for ordinary emergencies, but to be further supplied as occasions should re- quire it. Chelsea College was to be made up for them, which was then an old decayed building '\' How far Cromwell had matured this design, or prepared the way for commencing the operations connected with it, there are no means now left to determine. But the bare entertainment of such a project Mas a noble thought. Let the rulers of our Church consider if it be not their dutv now to look abroad upon the vast possessions of our Colonial empire witli the same high and comprehensive pur- poses, and strive, with God's help, to carry them onward to a glorious issue. In the Articles of the Act, which invested Crom- well with the ampler prerogatives now securcl to him, was one whici. provided that the Parliament, which was to be called once in a year at farthest, should con- sist of two Houses. A direct approximation was herein made to the ancient form of the British constitution, and ojienly avowed in the second session of the new Parliament, 1057-8, by the title, which 'the other House' then assumed to itself, of the House of Lords. But the House of Commons, — having, at the same time, received into the number of its members those who had been excluded in the former Parliament, '•'' Hiinict's (3wn Times, i. I4l. f • \ i i ft ^ ': I Hi lii BM i '1 iV. "/ 'f ■ 1 CHAP XVII. His dcatli. 416 THE HISTORY OF and who wore now protected, by the above Act, from a liability to the same exclusion, — refused to acknowledge the assumed privileges and titles of this newly-fashioned branch of the Legislature. The disputes and difficulties arising out of this state of things, it was impossible to remove or mitigate by any of the ordinary modes of proceeding. But Cromwell settled them in his own way ; and, going suddenly to the House, and charging the Commons with being the cause of all the dangers which then threatened the country, pronounced the dissolution of both assemblies '*. But he, Avho had thus the boldness and the energy to break down, for the fourth time, the authority of Parliaments, could neither repress the secret nor open mach'nations of the enemies whom his despotic acts goaded to resistance, nor the daily and nightly terrors with which the apprehension of their vengeance haunted him. It availed not that the foremost poten- tates of Europe, in tlie eagerness with which they paid court to him, bore homage to the ability and success which distinguished his foreign policy. At the very moment in which their desire to propitiate his favour was the greatest, and Dunkirk, — which he had been striving for two years to obtain, — was placed in his hands by the French monarch, Cromwell was the most sorely agitated by public cares, by domestic sorrows, and by the dread of the assassin's steel. And, amid the severest onset of such trials, his '^ Hallain, Const. Hist. ii. 353. 11- n THE COLONIAL ♦JHURCH. 417 ove Act, jfused to titles of ure. The his state • mitigate ng. But nd, going Commons lich then issolution le energy thority of ; nor open potic acts tly tc rrors i^engeance ost poten- they paid id success t the very his favour had been !ed in his I was the domestic in's steel, trials, his earthly career closed, on the 3rd of September, chap. 1(J58. ^i- So passed away one of the most extraordinary ' "^ '•h*- men of that, or of any other, age . — one, whose spirit was kindled with an ardour of religious zeal, the sincerity of which it seems impiety to question, and yet capable of a dissimulation which none but the practised hypocrite could sustain; who manifested his love of justice, by the vindication of right and the correction of wrong, and yet trampled under foot the most sacred prerogatives, with the energy of a capricious tyrant; who lifted up his country amid the nations or the civilized world, by selecting, throughout every department of public enterprise, the man fitted for the office, and not the office for the man, and yet, agains depressed her to the dust, by delivering her into the hands of arbitrary and cruel agents; who cherished the tenderest affections of domestic love within his heart, as pure as though the flame of worldly passion had never scorched it '^ and yet could look, unmoved, upon the most appalling scenes of tumult, and plunder, and death. I attempt not to analyze the process by which quali- ties so conflicting could meet together in the same man. They, who see in him the operation only of the one class, will exhibit in his portrait the most hideous features which can be depicted of human wickedness, unredeemed by a single virtue ; whilst they, who keep their attention fixed only '■' Soe his Lplters lately piiblislied hy Carlyle. VOL. II. EC If . rr !) 4! 8 THK HISTORY OF U / f I !< State of reli eioii land. Kioii in Eng- It CHAP, upon the other, will, in the extravagance of their — ■- — ' admiration, describe his career as one ' bathed in the eternal splendours '®.' Leaving to others, therefore, the well-nigli hope- less task of adjusting the balance between parties so opposite, I pass on to notice more particularly the influences which were brought to bear upon the scattered and oppressed members of our Church, and those of other religious bodies, during the period now under review. They were influences which directly and powerfully affected the national character, both at home and abroad, in the day which first saw them come into operation : they still continue to affect it in our own. And, foremost among these, was the variety of discordant opinions, and the consequent multiplication of religious sects, which, commenc- ing with the troubled preludes of the Civil War, increased with frightful rapidity amid all the changes that followed. The proceedings of the Long Parliament and Assembly of Divines, which have been already described, were the chief causes of this confusion. Indeed, the historian of the Puritans himself admits that 'it was undoubtedly a capital mistake in the proceedings of Parliament, to destroy one building before they were agreed upon another ;' that ' the ancient order of worship and discii)line in the Church of England was set aside above twelve months before any other form was appointed : during which time, no wonder sects and divisions arrived to " Ibid. ii. 8. TlIK COLONIAI, CHURCH. 419 of tlioir D(l in the ^h hope- larties so larly the upon the urch, and ;riod now 1 directly ter, both 3aw them » aifect it , was the tnsequent ommenc- ivil War, all the the Long lich have causes of Puritans a capital ;o destroy another ;' cipline in re twelve : during irrived to such a pitch that it was not in their power after- ^! '-'){'• ward to destroy them ".' ' — '— ' What those sects and divisions were, and how npsorihcdin I'"il\v;ir(ls's grievous was the ruin which directly and palpably oangnena. resulted from their continuance, may be best learnt from the words of one, whose testimony unon this point is above all suspicion. He had thrown himself, heart and soul, into the ranks of the Parliamentary party, from the outset ; and had done and suffered, both in purse and jierson, in the pulpit and in the field, more than most of their adherents. The writer, to whom I refer, is Edwards, author of the ' Gangrfcna.' He acknowledges himself, in the first part of his work, to be a Presbyterian ; and, in the dedication of it to Parliament, towards the end of Charles the First's reign, he thus describes the confusion into which the whole country was plunged : — ' Things every day grow worse and Morse; you can hardly imagine them so bad as they are. No kind of blasphemy, heresy, disorder, and confusion, but it is found among us, or coming in upon us. For we, instead of reformation, are grown from one ex- treme to another ; fallen from Scylla to Charybdis ; from popish innovations, superstitions, and pre- latical tyranny, to damnable heresies, horrid blas- phemies, libertinism, and fearful anarchy. Our evils are not removed and cured, but only changed: one disease and devil hath left us, and another as bad is come into the room. You have broken down m '7 Neal's History of the Puritans, ii. 271. E e 2 ^ IMtJ 420 THK HISTORY OF CHAP. XVII. ii ^i I i i !■ t it I ! ' '! \ the images of the Trinity, Virgin Mary, Apostles; ■^ and we have those who overthrow the doctrine of the Trinity, oppose the divinity of Christ, speak evil of the Virgin Mary, and slight the Apostles. You have cast out the bishops and their officers, and we have many that cast down to the ground all minis- ters in all their reformed churches : you have cast out ceremonies in the sacraments, as the cross,, kneeling at the Lord's Supper; and Ave have many who cast out the sacraments of baptism, and the Lord's Supper: you have put down Saints'-days ; and we have many who make nothing at all of the Lord's-day and fast-days : you have taken away the superfluous, excessive maintenance of bishops and deans ; and we have many that take away and cry down the necessary maintenance of ministers. In the bishops'-days we had singing of Psalms taken away in some places, conceived prayer and preach- ing, and, in their room, anthems, stinted forms, and reading, brought in ; and now we have singing of Psalms spoken against, and cast out of some churches ; yea, all public prayer questioned, and all ministerial preaching denied. In the bishops'-days we had many unlearned ministers ; and have we not now a com- pany of Jeroboam's priests? In the bishops'-days we had the fourth commandment taken away, but now we have all the ten conmiandments at once, by the Antinomians ; yea, all the faith and the Gospel denied. The worst of the prelates, in the midst of many popish, Arminian tenets, and popish innova- tions, held many sound doctrines, and had many THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 421 XV 11. commendable practices ; yea, the very papists hold chap. and keep to many articles of faith and truths of > God, have some order amongst them, encourage learning, have certain fixed principles of truth, with practices of devotion and good works ; but many of the sects and sectaries in our days deny all principle of religion, are enemies to all holy duties, order, learn- ing, overthrowing all; being 'vertiginosi spiritus,' whirligig spirits. What swarms are there of all sorts of illiterate mechanic preachers ; yea, of women and boy preachers : what liberty of preaching, print- ing of all errors, or for a toleration of all, and against the Directory, Covenant, monthly fast, Presbyterial government, and all ordinances of Parliament in re- ference to religion?' The writer of the above dedi- cation, enumerates, in another part of his work, no less than a hundred and seventy-six heretical and blasphemous tenets, which were the growth of that period ; and speaks of some of them as ' strange monsters, having their heads of Enthusiasme, their bodies of Antinomianisme, their thighs of Fami- lisme, their legs and feet of Anabaptisme, their hands of Arminianisme, and Libertinisme is the great vein rur.ing thorow the whole '*.' Tn the third part of his Gangraina, — which con- tains certain corollaries drawn from the statements '" Edwards's GangTffina, 16. The publication of thi.« pamplilet, in 1645, drew down a tempest of in- dignation upon i. 'iior;and, to meet tiio sundrj' em i.iies by whom he was assailed, he published, in the next year, two more parts, which are chiefly remarkable for the host of witnesses cited by him to prove the correctness of his first statements. lit" \m\ I 1 1'; I L i I II i I if i !: In a i I I it 1^ t, CHAP. VVII. 422 THK HISTORY OF made iii the preceding parts, — the same writer ])oints out the way iii which he proposed to deal with all these monstrous evils, namely, by persecut- ing them with unsparing hand : ' A to'erntion,' ho says, 'is the grand design of the devil, his master- piece and chief engine he works by at this time to uphold his tottering kingdonie ; the most com- pendious, ready, sure way to destroy all religion, lay all w aste, ami bring in all evill ; a most trans- cendant, catholique, and fundamental evill for this Kingdom of any that can be imagined. As originall sin is the most fundamental! sin, all sin ; having the se,"d and spawn of all in it, so a toleration hath all errors in it, and all evills; it is against the whole streame and current of Scripture both in the Old and New Testament, both in matters of faith and manners, both generall and particular commands • it overthrows all relations, both politicall, eeclcsiasti- cnll, and oeconomica' ; and whereas otiier evills, whether errors of judgment or practice, be ^ .it against some one or few places of Scrijjture or rela- tions, this is against all ; this is the Abaddon, Apol- lyon, the destroyer of all religion, the abomination of desolation and astonishment, the libertie of perdition (as Austine calls it), and therefore the devil follows it night and day, working mightily in many by writing books for it, and other waves, all the devils in heil and their Instruments beins: at work to promote a toleration.' And, again, 'O let the ministers therefore oppose toleration as being that by which the devil would at once lay a foundu- t THK COLONIAL CHURCH. 423 writer to deal orsccut- ion,' lie master- lis time St corn- religion, t trans- for this jriginall ling- tiie latii all ) wl)olo the Old -ith and inds • it ^k'siasti- r evills, be 1 It or rela- 1, Apol- lination n-tie of )re the htily in ^es, all L-ino- at 'O let I being ■oundii- tion for his kinfuom to all generations, witnesse chap. . . XVH. against it in all places, possesse the magistrates of' — — ' the evil of it, yea, and the people too, showing them hew, if a toleration were granted, they should never have peace in their families more, or ever after have conmiand of wives, children, servants ; but they and their posterities after them are like to live in discon- tent and uncjuietnesse of mind all their days '".' But it is not only in the revolting pages of uv Miitou. Edwards, tliat we see a representation of the evils which now came in like a flood upon unhappy I^ngland, Milton has described others hardly less ruinous, in his account of the Assembly of Divines, a specimen of Avhich has already been laid before the reader in another part of this Volume ^°. A similar cNpression of his indignant feelings occurs in his sixteenth Sonnet, addressed to Cromwell, in 1652, in ■•. ijich, afti : soundiiig the loud praises of 'Dunbar field, and Worcester's laureat wreath,' he says, ' Yet much remains To conquer still ; Peace hath her victories, No less renown'd than War : New toes arise Threatening to bind our souls with secular chains : Help us to save free conscience fiom the paw Of hireling wolves, whose gospel is ".heir rnaw." Verily, the cry for hel]) against ' hireling wolves,' which JNlilton here lifted up, was not without a cause; for, as long as Presbyterianism could main- tain its ground, it ruled with a rod of iron. We have seen that it was chieflv with a view to excite ^ 1 " Ibid. I'-M, l-2'2. 156. '» See page ,'>8. , ^, I. 424 THE HISTORY UF l'i>i if' ,'^ CHAP, the authorities to the most rigorous exercise of por- — -^ — ' socutiug zeal, that EdwiinJH pulilished hin ' (langrnnna.' And anotht?r work which he wrote afterwanls, showed, hy its very title, nanudy, 'Casting down of the last and strong(!st h(dd (d" Hatan, or a Tntatiso against Toleration'",' that he continued ready to smite down to the dust every opponent. Other ceh'hnited divines, too, of the Presbyterian communion, Calamy and liurgess, in their discourses before Parliament, sj)nke of toleration oidy to con- denm it, designating it 'as the hydra of scliisnis and heresies, and tl»e iloodgate to all manner of inicjuity and danger,' and calling therefore upon the civil powers always to ])ut it down". The noxious germ from which liad sprung all these bitter fruits of spiritual despotism, and wliich remains to this day unaltend, is to l)e found in one of tlie grave and dcl'bera e answers drawn up by the Assembly of Divines in their Larger Catechism. It is that which specifies the toleration of a false religion as one of the sins forbidden In the second commandment ". The impulses of passion and misdirectcnl zeal were herein supported by an authority whi(di gave a formal sanc- tion to the wildest acts of outrage ; and heavenly truth was degraded by the abuses conniiitted in her name. *' Roforc Edwards had pivon deity upon tlicin, but within, uo- such a name to this work, he ouglit tiling but a crocodile, an ape, an to have rcinenibered his own con- onion, or some sudi vile, mean, dcmnation of similar ' swelling creature.' (iangia'na, 07. titles' aiT.xjd to other treatises in -'- Crosby's Hisiory of the Hap- his day, and his comparison of tists, quoted in Orme's Lil'e of them to ' Egyptian temjjles, whose Owen, i. 31. outsidcs were boautifull and glori- -^ Larger Catechism, Question 'JUS, having the inscription of a 110. TFIK COLONIAL CHURCH. 425 I cite only ono witness more, to prove the evils arising ont of the present condition of things in Knghind ; and it sliall be no otlier than Richard Baxter. I lis pffection for the Presbyterians, it is evident, wonld never have allowed him to bear willingly his testimony against them ; and yet he is constrained to admit that some of the more rigid of them grasped ' at a kind of secular power ; not using it themselves, but binding the magistrates to confiscate or imprison men, merely because they were exconn/jiuiicate; and so corrupting the true discipline of the church, and turning the cf>m- munion of saints int(» the conmiunion of the mul- titude, that must keej) in the clnirch against their wills, for fear of being undone in the vvoriri. —They corrupt the discipline of the church by niixing it with secular force ; and they rejiroach the keys or ministerial j)ower, as if it were not worth a straw unless the magistrate's sword enforce it ; — and, worst of all, they corrupt the church by forcing in the rabble of the unfit, and unwilling, and thereby tempt many godly Christians (o schisms and danger- ous sejtarations ^'.' And ' so little sensible,' he adds in another place, 'were the Presbyterian ministers of their own infirmities, that they would not agree to tolerate those who were not only tolerable, but worthy iijstruments and members in the Churches, |)rudent men, who were for union in things neces- sary, for liberty in things unnecessary, and for CUAP. XVIL "* Baxter's Own Life, luiblislicd by Sylvester, part ii. p. 14*J, 1 13. r' I m- k m ! I ' r:i ■s i i t '' t ' ■!■■ J i i ■r. If' 426 TIIK IIIMTOItY or CIIAI'. XVII. clijirity ill ull ; Imt they (MUild not ho lujiinl.' Tlie liistoriaii of tlu' I'urltaiis, in fiict, qiiotcs this hist ()hsorv!iti(tn of Hjixtor, in corrohonUion of his own statement, that, throu<^h tlie intoU'iant spirit of the h'adinff I'rcshytcrluns in thi' Asseinhly and city, — Avho were 'enamoured with th(^ charms of covenant uniformity and th(! divine ri^dit of their preshytery,' — arose tliose stubborn and hot ' miic/i as Imld- iiif> out cowmiDi lii^lils to olliers whcrchxj to know wlicrf wc were ! ' IIatd)nry's Historical Memoirs of the Independents, iii. .j'2.1. Tlie oliject which the Independents aimed at in holding thin conl'er- enco aroused many opjionents in ditlerent (piarters, among the most hitter and perlinacions of whom was Baxter. Ornie's Life of (Jwen, I7()-1H(). •' i liave hefore referred to tho generous conduct of Ow(mi in the case of l\H,ick (see jip. 'JOii.'J!).'}, and note) as an excejition to that pursued by the great liody of the Independents; and I again advert to it for tilt! pnr|)ose of acknow- ledging anotlier instance of tho same spirit which lu! manifested, whilst Dean of Christ (Church, in permitting a congregati(jn of mem- bers of our (Miurch to assemble near liis house for Divine worship every Simday, although they were not at that time tolerated by law. Orine's Life of Owen, M.'i. 428 THE HISTORY OF If i'i !. 1 Pif! '1 ! Hi i I \ M CHAP, branch of the Universal Church of Christ, which is XVII. established in this realm, — whose voice was heard amia the angry uproar, pleading in terms of most persuasive argument for liberty and peace. I refer, U ne.xls scarcely be said, to Jeremy Taylor. He rested his appeal, not as did those to whom I have just adverted, upon the alleged ground that the Church was 'an aggregate of purely voluntary and independent combinations ^^' Such ground he be- lieved to be untenable; and would have regarded any theory, which was made to depend upon it, as destructive of the real integrity of the Church. The ' Liberty of Prophesying,' for which he con- tended, he proved to be a necessary consequence of acknowledging the just authority which the Chun h derived from its Divine Head ; and pressed the observance of it upon his countrymen at a time when they most needed its healing power. His words were treated with scorn by many; and Rutherford, the Presbyterian Professor of Divinity in the University of St. Andrew's, selected Taylor's work as one of the objects of his attack in a treatise, published by him in 1649, and bearing the ominous title of a ' Free Disputation against pretended Liberty of Conscience,' &c. Nevertheless, Taylor swerved not from his position. Orme, indeed, in his h 1 • M II }■* Iff ^ 1 -* Gladstone's State in its rela- wonderful that they should have tions with the Church, ii. 227, 4th retained any of the practice, than ed. The writer justly remarks, in that they should have renounced the context of the abovj passage, or mistrusted the theory of persc- that according to this theory of the cution .' Independents, ' it is much more tih f\{ THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 429 life of Owen, has ventured to insinuate that Taylor only urged such pleas, when his own Church ^ was outwardly depressed, and that he evaded or for- got them afterwards. But such an insinuation is as false as it is ungenerous. The continued republica- tion of his ' Liberty of Prophesying,' and the illus- tration of its chief positions by other like arguments and appeals put forth by him, even to the end of his earthly course, prove incontestably that his defence of toleration, maintained in that noble work, was held by Taylor to be a sacred duty of the Church, as sincerely, after she was restored to her outward dignities, as it had been in the hour of her deepest smTering ^^. Nay more, I believe, that, if the spirit CHAP. XVH. " For a complete refutation of the charges brought forward by Orme against Taylor, see Heber's Life of the latter. Works, I. xxvii. — xxxii. There is one statement, however, made by Heber in the above passage, which needs cor- rection, namvly, that which affirms that Taylor's treatise ' is the first attempt on record to conciliate the minds of Christians to the recep- tion of a doctrine which, though now the rule of action professed by all Christian sects, was then, by every sect alike, a ])erilous and portentous novelty.' It is among the first, no doubt, and will be re- membered when others are forgot- ten ; but yet it is not the first. For Sir James Mackintosh, in his History of the Revolution, p. 166, mentions a tract |)ublished in 1609, entitled ' A humble supplication for Salvation and Liberty to James L ;' and another tract entitled ' Religion's Peace : or a Plea for Liberty of Conscience,' was pre- sented to James \. and the I^ar- liament in his reign, ' by Leonard Busher, Citizen of London, and printed in 1614. Wherein is contained certain reasons against persecution for religion ; also a design for a peaceable reconciling, of those that differ in opinion.' These tracts are very scarce, and, of course, were not known to Heber at the time when he wrote the Life of Taylor. The latter tract has since been republished in the first volume of those edited for the Hanserd Knollys Society. The difference be- tween these tracts and the treatise of Taylor is, that, whilst the writers of them urge, doubtless with great ibrce of truth, certain claims of justice in their own defence, with respect to the rigorous treatment then observed towards Indepen- dents and Baptists, his argument is placed upon a much wider basis than that of any partial or tempo- rary wrong i and he pursues it to its height with a composure and dignity of spirit which, under any circumstances of difficulty and trial, must alike command our ad- miration and reverence. ! i ;m; ; 1 ! 1-j:^ 14 ■li I ; iri 1 : CHAP. XVII. Return of Prpshyto- rian power. 430 THE HISTORY OF in which Taylor designed and wrote this treatise, had been shared by the rulers of our Church after the Restoration, she would have been spared much of that reproach which the acts of Charles the Second's reign have cast upon her. The re-establis]iment of that monarch's power is the next point which claims attention. And it is necessary to a right understanding of the chief difficulties and divisions which followed that event, that we should glr^nce for a moment at the return of Presbyterian ascendancy, which immediately preceded it. The Presbyterians had been willing, in the first instance, that Richard Cromwell should succeed to the office and power possessed by his fiither : and yet, in a few months afterwards, they were among the foremost of those who welcomed and promoted the return of Charles to the throne of his ancestors. The main cause probably of such conduct upon their part was their continued exclusion from political power. The Long Parliament, dissolved by CroniAvell in 1653, had been again summoned by his adherents, after his death, in 1G58. But the same hostility, which had been exhibited against the Presbyterians, by forcibly depriving them of th.eir seats in thai Parliament, before its original dissolution, was still operating ; and they were not permitted to appear among the remnant of its members, who were now again convened, and called, in deri- sion, the Rump Parliament. The Presbyterians, — justly believing that the In'iependonts and leaders of the army were the authors of this policy, and ■.h. \ ,! ' I THK COLONIAL CHURCH. 431 promoters of tlie anarchy wliicli threatened speedily chap. to overwhelm the nation, — wore eager to oppose ^— —^ them. And, accordingly, when JSIonk drew near at the head of his army from Scotland, and opened negociations with them, they readily threw into his hands the great influence which they still possessed in the city of London. The remains of the Long Parliament had already, after a brief existence, been dir.persed once more by Fleetwood and his brother officers ; and Monk forthwith resolved to convene it a third time, in order that ho might bring back into it those Presbyterian members who had been before excluded. Upon this, the Presbyterians were found to bo so superior in numbers, that the Inde- pendents at once withdrew •^°. The Acts hen passed were, all of them, so many proofs of the re-establish- ment of Presbyterian power. And Noal fully de- clares this, when he relates that Manton and other ministers of their body were nominated to make trial of pu'dic ministers, according to the Directory ; that a Committee was appointed to prepare an Act, declaring the Confession of the Westminster As- sembly of Divines to be ' the public confession of the Church of England;' that 'the solemn League and Covenant was ordered to be reprinted, and set up in every Church in England, and read publicly by the minister once every year; — that the Presby- terian ministers were in full jiossession of all the livings in England ; and the chief places of profit. i 'W Raiiin, xiii. 170— -J'Jl. 432 THE HISTORY OF Ipti 111' '^ if \ urn ^ ,4 CHAP. XVII. The Resto- ration. trust, and honour, put into their hands ; — that the Independents were deprived of all their influence, and all things managed by the Presbyterians, supported by Monk's forces ^'.' In this juncture of affairs, it was agreed that the Parliament should dissolve itself, and that another should be summoned ; when it was still found that the new Parliament, which met, under the name of a Convention, April 25, 1660, was composed chiefly of the Presbyterian party ". A s their sympathies had now been, for some time, avowedly with the Royalists, there was no longer any difliculty in speedily eifecting the end which they both desired. A few days after the meeting of Parliament, a Letter and Declaration were sent to both Houses from the King at Breda, in which he expressed his hope that the re-establishment of their rights might lead to the restoration of his own, and described the course of justice and moderation which he intended to pursue, should he be again seated upon his throne. Immediately upon the receipt of these, a vote was passed, 'that, accr ding to the ancient and fundamental laws of tliic King- dom, the government is, and ought to be, by King, Lords, and Commons.' This recognition of the Kingly power, unaccompanied by any conditions whatsoever as to the mode in which it was to be exercised in the present crisis, was followed by votes of money to the King and his royal brothers, by Addresses from the Army and Navy and the City of '' Neal, ut sup. iii. 1.'). « Rapin, xiii.24I. u THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 433 London, iH'onusinc: obedience to his commands, and chap. . xvn. by the ]niblic prochimation of his authority in several ' — . — ' parts of the metropolis. The King speedily appeared in his own person; and, upon the 29th of May. — the anniversary of his birth-day, — returned, amid the joyful acclamations of his subjects, to his palace at Whitehall ''. The gladness of the exulting people was soon fol- The King's lowed by disav.^jointment and the renewal of strife ; tions. the main cau^e o vvhich i. 'o be ascribed to th* con- tradiction /hi:, c arose becween the words and acts of the restored monarch. In his Declaration from Breda, dated April 14, he had granted, 'upon the word of a King, a free and general pardon' to all his subjects who should by any public act declare their acceptance of this favour within forty days after its publicationi: — 'those only excepted, who' should ' hereafter be excepted by Parliament.' And, further, he had said, in the same document : ' Becaust^ the passion and uncharitablcness of the times have pro- duced several opinions in religion, by which m&n are engaged in parties and animosities .against ^ach other, which when they shall hereafter unite in a freedom of conversation will be composed, or better understood ; We do declare a liberty to tender con- sciences; and that no man shall be disquieted or called in question fo" differences of opinion in matters of religion, which do not disturb the peace of the Kingdom, and that Wi shall be ready to consent ! 'It ,'! !i '» Il)id. 228- VOL. IJ. Ff 4S4 THE HISTOllY OF IHAl'. XVII. v i. '! to such an Act of Parliament, as upon mature delibe- ration shall be ofTered to Us, for the fall granting of that indulgence ^'.' Another Declaration Avas issued by the King, touching ecclesiastical aftairs, on the 25th of October in the same year, in which he ex- pressed his desire to adhere to all the promises con- tained in his former Declaration from Breda, and described the Presbyterian ministers, who had con- ferred with him at the Hague before ho came over, as men ' full of affection to' him, ' of zeal for the peace of the Church and State, and neither eiiemles (as they have been given out to be) to Episcopacy or Liturgy, but modestly to desire such alterations in either, as, without shaking foundations, might best allay the present distempers.' After repeating ' the high esteem and affection ' which he had ' for the Church of England, as it is established by law,' the King went on to recite the concessions which he was prepared to nifLke, for the sake of peace ; of which, some applied only to those who were in com- munion with our Church ; others, to those who dis- sented from it. To the former, he promised that none should be preferred to the office and charge of Bisho]) ' but men of learning, virtue, and piety, who may be themselves the best examples to those who are to be governed by them;' — that the wants of the larger Dioceses should be supplied by the ap- pointment ot Suffragan Bishops; — that neither Bishops should ' ordain or exercise any part of juris- •" ll)i'29,'i3(). THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 435 diction wliich aiipertains to the censures of the chap. XVII. Cliurcli^without the advice and assistance of the ^^ — Presbyters:' nor shcuUl 'the Archdeacon exer- cise any jurisdiction without the advice and assist- ance of six ministers, whereof three were to be nominated by the Bishop, and three chosen by the other Presbyters in the Archdeaconry;' — that preferments in Cathedral Cha])ters shouhl be be- stowed only upon ' the most learned, pious, and dis- creet Presbyters;' and that a number of others, equal to those of whom the Chapter was composed, should be chosen annually out of the Presbyters of the Diocese, to advise and assist the Chapters in the counsel afforded by them to the Bishops ' in all ordinat.ons, and in every part of the jurisdiction which a^tpertaJins to the censures of the Church, and at all olher solomn and important actions in the exercise of the ecclesiastical jurisdiction, wherein any of tl e ministry are concerned.' Other provisions are then enumerated, touching the better observance of the jiublic ordinances of grace, the religious instruction of children, and the duties to bo dis- charged by rural deans and others appoii red to act with them. After which follow the concessions which the King declared himself ready to grant to those who did not conform to the Church ; and lu'rein, having declared his conviction that ' the Liti.'gy of the Church of England contained in the Book of Common Prayer, and by law esta- blished,' was 'ilie best' of 'all that are extant,' he ])romised to a]tpoint an equal number of learned F f 2 \ f '. M 430 THE HISTORY OF m iii ,ij' '1^ II ;■ ! t 1^ (HAP. XVII. ^ii |ri r 1, : Divines of both porsuasions to roview the same, uiul to make such alterations as shall be thought most necessary.' In the mean time, he promised that none should ' be punished or troubled for not using it, until it be reviewed ,' that none who objected should be compelled to tiie use of ' the Cross in Baptism,' or 'to bow at thc^ name of Jesus,' or to wear the surplice, except only in the King's Clia])el, Cathedrals, Collegiate Churches, and the Univer- sities ; and that, if men took the oaths of allegiance and supremacy, they might pri."eed to their degrees in the Universities, and ' receive ordination, institu- tion, and induction, and be ■»ornntted to exercise their function, and enjoy the ])rofits of their livings,' without making 'the subscription required by the Canon,' or ' taking the oath of Canonical obe- dience ^■'.' The tenor of these Declarations of the King cer- tainly supi)lied the Presbyterians with good ground for believing that all reasonable objections upon their part would be patiently and fairly examined, and that no severe measures would be taken against them for adhering to their honest o])inions. This expectation upon their part was further strengthened by the marks of personal favour bestow <1 by the King upon some of their most distinguished minis- ters, lie appointed ten of their number his Chap- lains in Ordinary, among whom were Reynolds, Man ton, Bates, Calamy, and Baxter. And, after ^ Collier, viii, 409— 41 G. Ncal, iii. 37— 60. I TIIR COLONIAL CHURCH. 43; me, jiiid It most L'd that )t using bjocted ross in or to .lijipel, Jnivor- I several Bisliojjs had been consecrated to fill u[) the ))lacos of those who had died, since the temporal "^ overthrow of tlie Churcli in the Civil War'^", a few of the vacant Sees A>v''e still reserved for such of the leading Presbyterian H vines as should be willing to conforiii. l{eynolds alone accepted the See of Nor- wich, upon the strength of the Declaration which has been cited above. Calamy declined that of Lich- field and Coventry, until the Declaration should have passed into a law. Baxter refused that of riereford, u])on other grounds. And, although Man- ton consented to be instituter(niiiscd not to enquire " ll.id. ™ Ibid. 7'2— 7(i. kh that ho oniinciit, mistrust owcrfully o profos- of Voii- naiid his nonarchy )nallyaii(l ion, an he akin reproach t^en those ernicious the cur- liich had ng spirit ^ flaij^ue, nos had with the ffod hiui Joninion require ^ur])lice. enquire 4 1 Till', COLONIAL CmilWU. 43!) too narrowly into any irreager and tenacious of his own opinions". And this desc^ription mk ('llllMMOM I'liivcr. u But, before we advert to tlie sorrows wliieli tliat -- hour l)roufflit with it, one of the alterations then ol' ft ' made in our l^rayer J^ook calls for special notice, on account of its connexion with the subject of Miis history, namely, the introduction of ' The JNIinistra- tion of Ba])tism to such as are of rij)er years.' The Preface, then drawn up and attached to the Prayer Book, speaks of this office as ' not so necessary when the former Book was compiled, yet by the growth of Anabaptism through the licentiousness of the late times crept in among us, [it] is now become neces- sary, and mav be nlw(ii/s nscjid for the haptiziiifi of nntivcf. in our plantations, and others converted to the taitii.' This Preface, — as well as the ' J*rayer for al! conditions of men,' then also for the first time added to our Liturgy, — is generally said to have followed a ruilder policy : ' If all \vcro granted, tliey [the Disst li- ters] would have more to ask.siome- wliat as a security for the enjoy- ment of what is granted, that shall preserve their power, and shake the whole frame of government. Their faction is their religion : nor are those condjinations ever entered into uj)Oii real and sul)- stantiai motives of conscience, how erroinous ioever, but eon.sist of n!«nv glntinons materials, of will, and iuinio'-,i-,aud folly, and knavery, and amhition, and malice, which niake men inse|)arably cling toge- ther, till they have satisfaction in all their j)retences, or till Ihcij arc absolutely broken and mibdiinl, wliir/i. mai/ nlwai)!- be more easily done Uian the oilier. And if some few. how signal soever (which nii p decei\ • •" V --iro sejiaruled id inted publicly apj)oint- libly, to and her er, if we acted as ospel of i^lio pos- ice with made it, by ncg- ; Gospel ni. I Prayer vocation ith eager ce there at issue. oy Con- e House idicativc form is ts, of their istances, f, — con- hence, 'r Book, 1 before defined 'eceived the royal assent, May 19, 1GG2". It refers, in the preamble, to a similar Act passed in the first of Eliza- beth, to the evils which had followed the neglect in using the Liturgy 'during the late unhappy troubles,' and to the steps lately taken for preventing the like ' in time to come.' It then ' enacts that every minister should, before the next feast of St. Bartholomew, August 24, publicly declare his 'unfeigned assent and consent to all an]ace of jmblic worship ; and no ministers were to I)e ]iermitted to preach or lecture, until episcopal licence had been received, and a declaration of assent given to the Thirty-nine Articles, and the Prayer ]Jook, 'under pain of Ijcing disabled to preach;' and an imprisonment for three months was the })enalty further imjiosed upon all who should ])reach ' while so disabled '".' Now, regarding the provisions of this Act, as it ought to be regarded, not in its abstract form, but with reference to the parties by whom it was framed, and those against whom its penalties were directed, it is im])0ssible to deny that it gave great occasion for non-conformists to coi ii)lain of tlie course pursued by the King and his counsellors. The point at issue was not simply whether a Church had not a right to require of her ordained ministers an uniformity in the observance of her public services. U]H)n the lawfulness of such a power, and upon the reasoiiibleness of exercising it, two o])inions, ]»ro- babiy, •'idjnni be onterta' d, save by those who arc the enemii^ i f ali order. But the question was, M'hcthei, in ti < 'ondition of England at this time, — who"! loni' rrid ^M)n)p!ira^,ed di5;i»ites had divided the minds ru>a iitVcctioif-^ of so mnny of her ]ieo])le, and promises oi ro? f^nriliaiinn had been made and ac- cepted, — 5^ wa.j ) i'j:';t to ' \uct obedience alike of every man to thi,*?- Cviuit, ftnd according to these precise I *'■> 1.'!, 14 Car. II. c. -4. 1 », ..; THE roT.ONTAT, (UIURril. 447 wus to land no lecture, and a |rty-nine >f l)cing i>r throe |i|ton all ct, as it rni, but it was cs Avore ve great of the ►rs. The iirch had Isters an services, ipon the ms, pro- who are ion was, time, — ided the iple, and and ac- of every precise I terms. The non-conformists, no doubt, mi^flit <'iiai'. ' ' " XVII. reasonably have expected, ' that the old constitution " — nmst return with the King; that diocesan episcopacy was the only legal establishment; that all which had been done in favour of presbytery not having had the royal assent, was void in law; and that, there- fore, they and their friends, who had not e])iscopal ordination and induction into their livings, must be looked upon as intruders, and not legal ministers of the Church of England.' The historian of the Puri- tans himself admits this to have been the fact; and, that f may not misrepresent, however unintention- ally, his meaning, 1 have (pioted his admission in his own words ■'°. But, then, on the other hand, must be taken into account the great influence which, it was notorious, the Presbyterians had exercised in bi-inging back the King ; the readiness with which he, knowing their sentiments and acts, had acce])ted their assistance ; the solemn assurance which, upon the word of a King, he had given and renewed in his two public l^eclarations, that ' no man should be disquieted, or called in (juestion, for differences of 5" Ncal.iii. 30, 31. The reader may i)erlia])s be iiitercsteil in com- pari.if;; the description f^iveii liy Clarendon in his Life, ii. 14'J, of the same matter : ' There was scarce a man [amonjr the Presbyterian minis- ters] who had not been s(j great a l)roinoter of the rebellion, or con- tributed so imich to it, tliat they had no other title to their lives l)ut by the kiii;^''s mercy ; and there were very few amongst (hem, wiio had not come into the possession of the churches they now lield, by the expulsion of the orthodox ministers who were lawfully pos- sessed (if them, and wlio being by their imprisonment, poverty, and other kinds of opiiression and con- tem])t during so many years, dc- I)arted this lif , the usurpers re- mained undisturbed in tlioir livings, and. spoke the 0])inions of the King's ministers : those ministers had drawn up the King's Declarations ; and, if ex- pressions were thus |)ut into the King's mouth, the meaning of which they who employed thorn knew would be ex})lained away by the inter])retation of other parties, with whom the decision of the matter was made to rest, it was, in effect, to convert the Declarations themselv'os into an act of solemn mockery. " Clarendon's Life, ii 1 in, 141 ; Lonls' .loiiruals, xi. 440, THE COLONIAL CHURCII. 449 iturb the ■! which, vc'd him- Ifow ith some y? Or, d by the ly dealt ards, to oil it lias ►y urging s former to such y Parlia- ssary for I resto ra- il enact- be held ufiiclont. )oke the ninlstors d, If ex- nith, the 111 knew atlon of L' matter vert the solemn The severity of the measure itself was aggravated tiiAP. J «o XVII. Kjcction lit' by the mode in which it was carried into effect For Instance, no settled provision was offered to be '"'"i-<.'"'- made for the relief of ministers who could not con- scientionsly subscribe to the Act of Uniformity; — a provision, which had been regarded both by Klizabeth when the LUurgy was enacted in lier reign, and by the rejuiblicans when they ejected the clergy in the reign of Charles the First; ami the existence of which, — howsoever its terms may have been, in the latter ci;se, evaded ^ — bore witness to a sacred and unalterable principle of Justice. Again, the day, fixed u]>on for che commencement of the operation of the Act, so (piickly followed its passing into a law, that time was not given for considering all the alterations which had been made in the Prayer liook. Tilt; consciences of some, therefore, who were not unwilling to conform, were perplexed; whilst others, by the suddenness of the appeal so forced upon them, were led the more indignantly to reject it. And, if the statement be true, that the choice of S^. Bar- tholomew's day was made for the express purpose of deju'iving the ejected clergy of a Miiole year's tithe '', nothing more can be required to show the grievous spirit of injustice which v/as now at work. Collier, who was no lover of Presbyterian ism, re- marks, nevertheless, with respect to the jiresent pro- ceedings, that ' those who quit their interest are cer- tainly in earnest, and deserve a charitable construe- m 440. •■'= See p. .101. VOL. 11. '■' Biiriifts Owr. Times, i 317. ti g '■it I .^ * II .'1 )1 450 TIFR FFISTORY OF (11. \1'. XVII. ■■'^1 i f ! I 45 V ■|i Otlicr arts ofsevi'iity iiiiuiii-l tlinii. u tion:' that 'inistakos in religion are to l»o tenderly used, and conscience on^rht to bo pitied wlien it cannot be relieved ■'*.' Jiut few traces of tenderness or of pity can be discerned in the conrsi^ now pnr- sued. The nnniber of those who resiur- leir pro- "O tlioii- laniock. 1 iiiimos ciu'cd in if'orniists (1, which f ixgi\ — her than lore i\\o I ere pre- 5 for tlio If he to trans- kvnericaii /irtj^inia; Mas to it benefit or barns to like taken in r a year. 1 he iiav- nient of forty shillings. An information, niailo upon cu\v. oath before a sin<^lc justice of the ])eaoe, was to l)c (leonied a sufticient ground for all i)rocee(lin<^s under this Act ; and, throug'h its o))eration, tlie dill'eront county pfaols throu<>hout the kin^(h)in were (piickly filled Avith prisoners. In the foHowin^ year, it was enacted that all persons in Iloly Orders who had not subscribed the Act of IJniforniitv, should acknow- ledf^o u|)on oath the illenality of bearing arms against the King, and tlicMr determination not to weaken his authority, or to contrive any alteration in the goverimient of Church or State. If tlicy refused to take this oath, they \\'ere not allowed to teacli in schools, or to come within five miles of any city, or corporate town, or borough ''. It was under the authority of such statutes, and in the persecuting spirit which animated the framcrs of them, that all those severities were, for a series of years, practised, of which the record has left so dark a blot in the pages of our country's annals. IJut the names of the sufferers have outlived their sufferings. The Society of Friends, for instance, can still ])oint, with feelings of a grateful aifcction, to their founder, George Fox, who then, with such unshaken constancy, proclaimed their tenets to the world. And, in any and every country, or by what- soever bonds of comnmnion their diU'ering inhabitants may be held together, — as long as strength shall I'emain to appreciate Jiright the energies of an ardent "•• If, Cnr. n. 1; 17 Car I I.e. I. I In H .1! h I' flH ^'^ jiil tiri) fdt. w 1 462 Till'; HISTORY OF (MM XVII imajU^iimtioii, ('(»ntn»llr(l by :i inofoiiiid uiid (\\j)ori- itcd I'IioKdii <'al!iii!ii-- — '' Tnt'iitul kiiowlcMli^c of till! ImiiKiii heart, and aiuniarcd by tho love and fear of Ciod, all put ibrtli, and work- uvj; in wondrous bannony to^ctbcr. that tlioy may cdicer and ^uidc tlu* Cbristiaii i>il;L>rini in bis pro- f^r(>ss tbrongb tinio to (eternity, — so Ion"' sball tbo ))agc>s of Jobn Jtunyan bo I'cad and admired. And bero, let it 1)0 i^Tatofully retnenibered, tbat the twelve years' im]»risoninent, — in wliiob liunyan |)lanned and coniposed bis n<»ble work, — was ended by tbe humane interposition of liarlow, tlien iJisbup of Lincoln, and otlner members of our (•liurob "'. And, further, — whilst our attention has been thus directed to the severities inflicted ujion non-conformists, — it must not be forgott( "i, that the history of them is relieved })y tokens, exhibited in the sanu; rei^n, of a milder and ntore equitable spirit of lei<'islation. The abolition of the writ dr lia'nfico anii/iiiri'iKlo, and the deliverance from arbitrary imprisonment secured under the Habeas Cor|)us Act, are the most con- spicuous |)roofs of this fact " ; and let them be g'ratefully recorded. ilavino'seen how Protestant Dissenters were dealt with, in the greater j)art of this reign, let us for a moment glance at the policy observed towards Roman Catholics during the same ])eriod. That ("harles, notwithstandmg all his show of afliM-tion for the •'''' Bio^. Brit, in loc. 43, iioto) to tlio uluogiition of llic " i>!) Car. II. c. 9. 31 Car. II. Canons of IMd by 13 Car. 11. c. 2. I have already adverted Cp. c. 1"J, i TIIK COLONIAI, CIIIUCII. A^i'A ('X|)('ri- iiiniiitcd work- icv Tiiiiy lis prf)- lull the t'd, tliiif linnv.'in iidcd by isliop of '. And, directed mists, — tlu'iii is i;,Mi, of.'i )n. The i(/(>, iiiid secured DSt coii- h(>in he M'O (h'ult us for !i Roniiiu Charh's, for the ion (if tlic I far. II. I I Cliuirh of hliifT'IuiKh hiid a secret bias towards the Church of |{oiue, there can be no (h>nbt. Sonie, ^ indeed, have asserted that he formally abjured the Protestant reli;;ion in the presence of Canhiial (h: Ketz, before his last departure from France. Others assion this act to a later period \ Hut, be this as it may, suspicions of the Kin<^'s siiicority ujion this subject existed in Mnyland, both before and after the lii'storation ; and the mere fact, that an Act was passed, in the first session (A' the new Parliament, which made it pi'ual for any one t<) impute to hini a desire to favour l*o|>ery, is a suMicient proof of the extent to wlii(!h those susj)icions were carried ". The Kin[>- Mas naturally (h'sirous to ell'ect some plan by which favour could be extended towards the members of a connnuniou so re^^arded by him''"; but neither C'lareiuhm nor the Parliament could, for a nionieat, second him in his views. Jlenci;, it ( IIAI'. XVII. ■'•'* Uap'm, xiii. "J;!?. "•■' l.'J Cur. II. f. I. ''" II is most HMnarkalilo thai oiio of the lir.st and slroiig-t'st inulivos wliii'li Icil Cliai'los to rcfranl tiio Honiaii ('at holies \\ith a I'avour- uliki i;ye, was tlio consideration of the severe ])enal laws which had liecn enacted a{j;ainst, thoin in England. Clarendon states, in his Life, ii. 104— KtH, that lie had explained to him during his exile, the cunses of their en- actment ; and that, after atten- tively listening to him, the King had expressetl his regret at tiieir e\ist(!iice, and his resolution to 'do his best, il eser (iod restored him to his kingdom, that those; Itloody laws might bo repealed.' Claren- don adds that he frequently heard the King erdarge u|ion the same snliject, when it came uinlcr clis- enssion in the Courts of Komuii Catholic princes ; aiul acknow- ledg(;s that ' it had been a very unseasonable presumption in any man, who would have eiuleavonrtid to have dissuaded him from enter- taining that candour in his heart." It is strange that the King and the Statesman who bore this testimony to the sym|)atliy which is naturally awakened in bclialf of those who are opjjressed, should not have re- remembered it when they were themselves the oppressors. VMI il I my m ; .• i^'" ! MMHIM ^ V?' V IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) i 1.0 1.1 li£|28 ■50 ^^* 2.0 11.25 III 1.4 11.6 $% m /: Photographic Sciences Corporation 33 WIST MAIN STRiiT WIBSTfll,N.Y. I45M (716)t73-4S03 ^^ k \ ^ N> m ;\ 454 THE HISTORY OF / CHAP, became his policy, and that of all who secretly were — — ' inclined towards the same end, to insist as stringently as possible upon the observance of uniformity, in order that the body of malcontents might thereby be increased to such a height as, in the end, to force on a general toleration, under the cover of which the Roman Catholics might regain their influence. It seemed impossible to attain this object in any other manner ; for, although a Committee had been appointed, in 16C1, for the purpose of considering the propriety of relaxing the penal laws against Roman Catholics, it soon ceased to prosecute its labours, in consequence of the determined manner in which the Jesuits insisted upon preserving to the Pope his temporal authority ^'. And, when the King published, in 1G63, a Declaration in favour of liberty of conscience, it was met by Par- liament with the strong expression of their dis- approval of any mitigation of the existing penal statutes in matters of religion, and by the addi- tion of some further enactments expressly against Roman Catholics "^ Again, at a later period, when Clarendon had been driven into exile, and the Cabal Administration succeeded to a brief and disgraceful interval of power ''^ the scheme of comprehension and indulgence, then brought forward under their sanction, was negatived by the Commons. The De- *" Clarendon's Life, ii. 111. tration was so called from the "' Hallam's Const. Hist. ii. 469 initial letters of the five members —471. who composed it, Clifford, Arling- '■' It is scarcely necessary to re- ton, Buckingham, Ashley, and luind the reader that this Adniinis- Lauderdale. 1 THK COLONIAL CHURCH. 456 f clamtion also of indulgence, proposed by the King, in ciiai'. 1G72, was in lilce manner withdrawn, in consequence ' — v — ' of the op[>osition renewed in tlie same quarter; and the Test Act was passed, in the year following, which made the disavowal of the doctrine of transubstantia- tion and the reception of the Holy Communion, ' ac- cording to the usage of the Church of England,' neces- sary for holding any temporal office of trust '''*. By this Act, the King's brother, the Duke of York, who had a short time before entered into open communion with the Church of Rome, Mas compelled to give up his office of Lord High Admiral. The eft'ect of such proceedings was to drive Roman Catholics, as Ilallam describes it, ' into the camp of prerogative,' and to furnish a pretext for renewed intrigues and con- spiracies in the Court ''" ; whilst a community in suffering led their leaders to sympathise with those of the non-conformist party so far as to assure them of their hatred of persecution ^^ The reader will now perceive the critical position Coii.iitionof • 1 • 1 ^^1 1 1111 '''" Cliurc'li m which our Church was placed by these events, aurinp this She was furnished indeed once more with the means iiomc. of discharging her proper office as guide and instruc- tor of the people. Her Creeds, her Liturgy, her Articles, the Orders of her Priesthood, the Sacra- ments of which s' e was the dispenser, above all, the Holy Scriptures, from which alone the authority and efficacy of every ministration was derived, were M'ith w "' 25 Car. II. c. '2. '-"• Hallam's Const. Hist. ii. S-W. "" Witness the Duke of York's assurance to that effect to Owen. Ibid. 5'i4. t' V' 450 THE HISTOKY OF CHAI'. XVII. her in all their fulness and integrity ; and every spiritual blessing, which could be conveyed through these channels, it was her high prerogative to com- municate as freely as they had been freely received. Iler temporal endowments too and honours were restored ; and, lifting up again ' her mitred front in courts and pfirliaments ",' she could speak to those who stood in the high places of the earth, as well as to those who toiled in obscurity beneath them, the sanctifying truths of which all stood alike in need. Greater help also, than any which temporal dignities could give, she possessed, in the piety and learning, the prayers and vigilance, of many of her most favoured sons, who were at this period within her sanctuary. The light of some of iliem, indeed, — of Hall and Usher, for exanijile, — had been quenched in the times of the Commonw(>altli ; whilst others, — of whom Hammond was the most distin- guished, — who had lived long enough to welcome the dawn of a brighter day, and for wlumi the trust of her highest offices had been then designed, entered into their rest before they could assume the responsibilities of such a charge "*. But Taylor con- tinued, for some years after the Restoration, to exhibit in his daily walk that zeal, and love, and holiness, the spirit of which still breathes in his glowing pages. Bramhall too, and Sanderson, — though for a briefer period, — guided by their faithful and '^ Burke's Reflections on the "" See the Life of Huniniond by French llcvulution. Wtirks, v. Fell, prefixetl to his Works. Ii)6. I I THK COLONIAL CHURCH. 457 paternal counsel!!i the Church which they had been the 'i"'^}*- foremost to defend ; and vindicated the truth from ' — - — all assaults, with a finnness only equalled by the love with which they spake it. It was the age also, let us always thankfully remember, of Bull and Pearson, — of Walton and Pocock, — of Allostree smd Ken, — of Fell and Beveridge, — of Barrow, Stilling- fleet, and I*atrick, — of Cudworth, More, and Tillot- son. Wilson, too, — that saintly and fearless Prolate whose "praise is in all the churches," — was rising into manhood when most of these were in the maturity of their years. Moreover, among the Lay- members of our Church, throughout the same ])eriod, were some whose names would shed a lustre upon any .ige ; and the cluiracter of Evelyn, and Boyle, and Nelson, alone proves the greatness of the privi- lege hich must have l)een enjoyed in holding fellowship with such men. But, on the other hand, most evil influences were at work, inseparable from that state of things which now marked the external history of our Church, and calculated greatly to im- pede her in the due exercise of her duties both at home and abroad. She was surrounded by an at- mosj)here of strife, the poison of which could scarcely fail to injure those who breathed it. The remem- brance of former wrongs, the sharp exasperation of j)resent disputes, the apprehension of future assaults, had, all of them, a tendency to disturb the Judg- ment, and to inflame the passions of men. And they who would trace with impartial hand the character of the many feuds by which biiigland was then dis- fl 458 THE HISTORY OF CHAP. XVH. tracted, — the effects of wbich, it is not too nuich to -II ll— gay, are felt by her to this very hour, — must ac- knowledge that they were aggravated, not more by the pertinacious objections and unwarrantable claims of non-conformists, or by the designs of Courts and Parliaments resolute to repress the first renewed encroachments of th.at power which had so lately cast both throne and altar to the ground, than by the exacting and contemptuous spirit of some of the chief spiritual rulers, and subordinate clergy, of the Church herself. The reports, for instance, which have come down to us of the conduct of Sheldon "°, — who was translated from the see of London to the Primacy, uj)on the death of Juxon, in 1CG3, — awaken feelings of regret, which cannot be effaced by remembering either the strength of his abilities or the largeness of his munificence '". And so too, when we turn to the pages of South, and read there passages which, for faithful exposition of Christian doctrine, for felicity of illustration, for logical jirecision of argument, for bril- liancy of wit, and for nervous yet gmceful diction, are not surpassed by any in the whole compass of English literature, we are only left to lament the more deeply the facility with which the spirit of religious discord could debase such noble powers, by mingling with them the alloy of bitter invective and irreverent railing. '■''•' Neal, ili. IIG. 168. 195. ccssitous in the time of tlie plague, '" Sheldon's benefactions, public and to the redemption of Christian and private, amounted to 66,000/.; slaves. Quoted from Granger by a gr^iit portion of wiiici) was ap- Neal, ii. 484, note, propriiited to the relief of tlic nc- f THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 459 by I It was not in England only that such inHuencos ^V'}^- were found at work. Scotland had already been " — ■' — the field on which the adherents of Episcopacy and Presbyterianism had fought their hardest battles; and she was doomed to witness the renewal of them once mors. Even Loighton, with all that wisdom, and love, and piety, which so eminently distinguished him, could not prevent their outbreak, or restrain their progress. AVhon the government had deter- mined to restore Episcopacy in Scotland, — upon the assurance erroneously held out that such a measure would be welcomed by the great body of the nation ", — Loighton was one of the four then consecrated to exercise the office of Bishop in that country ". For nearly ten years, he ])resided over the diocese of Dun- blane ; and, for three years afterwards, over the more ini])ortant diocese of Glasgow ; but, at the end of that period, worn down by the trials and disa])pointment8 which had oppressed him from the very first, he obtained permission to resign all his spiritual func- tions, and passed the remiainder of his days, in holy retirement, in Sussex ". The miserable woi'k of strife ^vent on in the " Hurnot's Own Times, i. 22a. '■- The consecration took place in Westminster Abbey in 1061. Ilapin states that all four had been Presbyterian ministers, xiii. 279. But tiiis was only true with respect to two, Shar|) and Leighton ; and I hey were privately ordained Dea- cons and Priests before their con- secration. Burnet, i. 2.37. 2.')8. '•* The gentleness mid love of I. eightou's spirit ni.»\ bo traced in all his writings, and, if we would sec it manifested in act, wc have but to recall the anecdote that is related of a friend who had called to sec him, and found that he had gone to visit a Presbyterian mi- nister who was sick, upon a horse which ho had borrowed of a Roman Catholic Priest. Pearson's Life of Lcighton, prefixcfl to his Works, i. ()6. cd. 1828. 'I ;i9 I ■.|V I* 'T: 400 TIIK HISTORY OF *\"vm' ^'"""''T fr"*" which Leightoii was thus forced to depart. The stubl)orn resohition and burning zeal of the C'ovenanters waxed stronger, unite, however, of all tln.'se (lill'erent and o|>- |»osiii^ influences, the Church had still the (d)li;jn- tloiis of duty rostinjif upon her, and the means of obeying it within her. Let us see in what manner she strove to apply these means to their proper end, throughout the various foreign lands with which she was now connected by the commerce, or colonial jurisdiction, of England. That the changes anl•on^■|lt a bale fontainin^L!: rojiics of a Catocliisni, — pr(tl)al>ly tlu' Assembly's Slioit Cate- cliism, or some abridi^meiit of it, — anate returned home, discomfited *". For some years after tlie Uestoration, IIuntin;i;ton continued to carry «,:i his duties as Chaplain at Aleppo; and Smith, — whose proficiency in Orit-ntal stuilies was so great as to ij^ain for him the title of iJubbi Smith, — filled the like office at Constantino- ])le *^ A third C'ha|tlaiii offi('iat(!(l at Smyrna; and evidences are still extant of the faithful and devoted spirit with which these men, and their successiiiitat Madras. made to the appeal then addressed to them by their Chaplain, will more properly claim our consideration, when we proceed, in a later Volume, to resume the notice of India. But, in the period now under review, one fact calls for grateful acknowledgment, namely, that, amid all the difficulties and discourage- ments of that day, the first stone of an English "> Hough's ChrisCmnity in India, iv. 481, 48"2. It appears from tiic authorities there cited, that about tiiirty years iiad elapsed between laying the foundation of the first ehureh and the rccomniencing of the second in 1715: and hcneo I have assigned the probable date of the former to the year ICBj. The first Church in Calcutta seems to have been erected about the same time with that in Bombay. Ibid. .T. 470 TIIK HISTORY OF f'llAl'. NVIl. i .1 n I Cliurch was laid in INFadras, in 1G80, by tlie i)ious hands of Streynsbam IMsistcr, its governor. He had been, for some years, a most vakiablc servant of the East India Company, and displayed the greatest courage and prudence on many and great emer- gencies "' ; his daily walk also had been distinguished by an uniform and consistent obedience to the Word and will of God ; and, having entered upon the government of Madras, in 1G78, he rejoiced to com- mence this work for the welfare of its people, and completed it from his own resources. No assistance appears to have been given to him from any otlier quarter ". If it be asked, why more was not now done in furtherance of like righteous designs? a reply is to be found in the fact, that, notwithstanding the increased importance of the political and commercial relations of this country with Hindustan, during the present period, the same causes still remained in force, Avhich I have before pointed out as obstruct- ing the systematic introduction of the doctrines and ordinances of our Church among its different tribes'". The agents of the Company still held footing only upon a very few spots on the borders of that vast continent, and were consequently unable to wield anv of those instruments, which had been put so successfully into operation by the Portuguese and the Dutch. And, even this their power, feeble as " Bruce, ii. 285. 403. '" Asiaticus, quoted by Houyli.iii. 377. ''^ See pp. 207—271. TlIK COLONIAL CIIUKCIl. 471 it Mas, became yet more precarious, through the ('"ap. evasive j)olicy of Portugal, and the advantages which ^— — Holland gained under the Treaty of Breda. In addi- tion to which, the Avars which were continually going on, throughout Charles's reign, between Au- rungzebe, the great ruler of the Mogul einjjire, and the new power of the Mahrattas, then rising in the ])cccan, compelled the agents of the Company at Surat, and Fort St. George, and in Bengal, to ac- commodate themselves to the will of whichsoever ])arty might, for the time, be superior. They were exposed, at every turn, to the assaults of the dif- ferent contending parties. Surat, for inst.ance, was twice attacked and pillaged by the JNIahratta chief, Sivajce ; although the gallant resistance of the Eng- lish prevented its capture. At a later period, Bombay was invaded by the Siddee's forces ; and in the oppo- site quarter of the coast of Coromandel, the arms of the Mogul were also directed against the English "'. Hence, notwithstanding all the temporal rights and I)rivileges conferred upon the East India Company by the Crown of England, it was impossible for them to rest their operations upon any permanent and secure basis "'. I have stated, in a former chapter, that, during akrk a. the Commonwealth, the East India Company, — by virtue of a Charter granted for that purpose, — had become masters of certain forts and warehouses 9^ Bruce, ii. 284. G41. CjO. '■»■' Ibid G7'i— 674, 472 THE HISTORY OF 'in I CHAP, npon the western coast of Africa "" ; an arrangement, '—" wliicli had arisen out of the coalition which they had been forced to make with the Assada merchants. But, in 1GG8, tlie prospect of gain from the shame- ful slave-trade led the King to constitute a new African Company, — the third, — of which his brother, the Duke of York, was President, with the privilege of sole trade to Guinea; and, as a neccssar' con- sequence, the East India Company were obliged to part with their possessions on the coast "'. Clarendon describes the operation of this new Royal African Company in terms which plainly show that neither he nor those connected with it were disturbed by any sense of its iniquity. 'Many ships,' he says, ' were sent to the coast of Guinea, which made very good returns, by putting off" their blacks at the Barbadoes, and other the King's plantations, at their own prices ; and brought home such store of gold that administered the first occasion for the coinage of those pieces, which from thence had the denomination of guineas ; and what was afterwards made of the same species, was coined of the gold that was brought from the coast by the Royal Company.' The Duke of York, he also relates, took the greatest interest in the prosecution of the work, constantly presiding at all Councils, which were held once a week in his own lodgings at \Yhitehall. In fact, the only real grievance which I a s r V t ( 1 c G s" See p. 202. " Bruce, ii. 1 15. ': I! THE COLONIAL CIIUUCII. 473 seems to have aftbcted the minds of those eiioaji^od in this enterprise, was the successful rivalry of other ' Eurojjean nations; the Dutch, for instance, beinh no definite reconl, as far as I can Unini, exists, which can helj) us to determine its correctness with certainty, — yet its probability is a witness of the evils to which C'liristian captives were then ex- jiosed ; and the sense of such evils might well have led En. It is noticed in this )mssajri', that t>!ie of the Dtficcrs wiio sailed home from Tan^'icr, u|ioii this (iC(';>ion, in the same sliip with Ken, was Kirkc, the per- petrator of those cruel atrocities which were witnessed at Taunton, ill the reifrn of .lames the Second. '"* A Mahometan chief, Sydan, the Kinir of Fez, had not long before set the English nii example in this respect, which they would have done well to have followed. In token of hisgratilude for assistance received from Charles the First airniiist the Sallee rovers, he had freed from captivity and sent home three lunidred Christian slaves ; and, in a letter addressed after- wards to Charles for similar assist- ance against the Algerine cor- sairs, he had described the respon- sibilities of the kingly office in terms not less just than emphatic, confessing that it made kings ser- vants of the jjcople whom they governed, not less then of the Creator from whom thoy received the authority to govern ; and that in the faithful discharge of such duties they magnified 'the honour of God, like the celestial bodies, which, though they have much veneration, yet serve only to bene- fit the world.' Ogiiby's Africa, i. 184 — lH(j. Sydan, in another ])art of the same letter, tlius justilicshis ap])lication to Charles for help against the pirates, by the follow- ing argument : ' Your great pro- j)het Christ .lesus was the Lion of the tribe of .Tudah, as well as the Lord and Giver of peace, which may signify unto yon, that he which is a lover and maintainer of peace, must always appear with the terror of his sword, and, wading through seas of blood, must arrive to tranquillity.' The adoption of such an argument by a disciple of Mahometanism is a curious illus- tration of the description given by Grotius of that religion, ' in armis nata, nihil spirut nisi anna, armis propagatur.' De Verit. Rel. Christ, lib. ii. c. xii. Among the commu- nications which took place at this period between Englishmen and Mahometans may be mentioned a m. THE COLON lAl, CHURCH, 477 Tiirnino' our nttontion, in the next place, to those [slands in thu West Indies in wliich the enslaved African was doomed to endure his toil and misery, wo find all of them exhibiting-, in a jifreater or less tie^ree, the conse(iuenc('s of those chanj^es and lan«l ; and have the? same privileges, to all intents and purposes, as the free-born subjects of England '*"'. The just and friendly policy, thus pursued toM'ards the Island, in the early jmrt of Charles's reign, was, unhappily, not maintained to the end. It remained, indeed, substantially unchanged under the govern- ment of Lord Windsor, and of his successors, Sir Charles Lyttelton (IGG3), Sir Thomas Modiford, from IJarbados, (10G4), Sir Thomas Lynch (1070), and Lord Vaughan (1074). IJut, in 1C78, the Earl of Carlisle was sent out governor, with authority to enforce a new system of legislation, framed upon the model of the constitution established in Ireland under Poyning's Act. The Assembly of Jamaica forthwith resisted this aggression most strenuously ; they felt that it would be the introduction of a system which must deprive them and their children of their Just liberties; and were not to be deterred, either by threats or bribes, from continuing to give to the measure their most determined opjwsition. Whilst the dispute was still going on, Carlisle re- ablo Annals of Jamaica, i. 247 — retain the opinion which I have 24f) ; hut I trust that I shall not expressed above. i)e deemed presuinf)fuous, it', after '"'' Long's History of Jamaica, havinp: examined the authorities B. i. c. x. Appendix, D. cited in his work, I venture still to TIIK COLONIAL CllUItCII. 471) turned to KnffliuKl ; and liViicli, liavinc; l)con nsjniii <'h.\I'. n|tpoiiit<'(l govcriKU", in IGHl, with altered powers, sncceeded, with the aid of the Council and AMHeinhly, in obtaining' the enactment of certain hiws for the more satisfactory government of the Ishmd, which were confirmed by tlie King in Council, in 1G84, and most of wliich contimie still in force!'"". ^Vith res|)ect to the |)osition occu|»ied by our Church in Jamaica, during the same period, I find a desire manifested, from the outset, to secure to all the Colonists, as far as it was practicable, the benefit of her ordin.ances ; and, at the same time, a carefid regard for the consciences of those who were not of her communion. I trace. In fact, a renewal of the same S}urit which animated the King's l)eclaratiwards of five hundred acres, in the neighbourhood, were i)atented' for the same pur- pose. This latter grant was never applied to the object in question, in consequence of the difficulty experienced by successive incumbents in getting rid of the occujiants of the land ; but the historian of Jamaica distinctly affirms that it was meant as a glebe to be annexed in perpetuity to the rectory "\ Besides this Church, another was erected in St. John's Parish in Spanish Town ; and a third in the town of Port Royal. Clarendon Parish also, St. David's, St. Andrew's, and St. Thomas's, were jjro- vided with Churches ; and all these, seven in number, appear to have been built before the expiration of "- Edwards's West IridU's, i. '245 and '247. "'' Long, B. ii. c. vii. m' THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 481 tlio Pro- of Eng- unionost structiou kving, ex- ortliodox i^o cic la been the (I for the England, lisli Red 1 pasture ' towards ish ; and, acres, in anie pur- d to the difficulty 3tting rid itorian of >ant as a Ectory "\ d in St. •d in the also, St. rere ])r()- i number, ration of the year 1664. The number of clergy, at the same chap. time, were not more than five; three of whom ac- " — r— companied Sir Charles Lyttelton. A sixth, JNlr. Nicholas, settled soon afterwards at Morant, but was cut off' by the sickness which prevailed in that quar- ter: and, in 1671, as appears from Ogilvy's map of the Island of that date, a clergyman, named Bar- row, was resident in the Parish of St. Elizabeth'". Among the Acts which, I have said above, were confirmed by the King in Council, in 1684, occurs one ' for the maintenance of Ministers, and the Poor, and erecting and repairing of Churches.' It recites the names of fifteen Parishes into which the Island was then divided ; and provides that the Parish of Port Royal should pay two hundred and fifty pounds yearly of current money to the minister thereof; St. Catherine's one hundred and forty ; St. Thomas's, St. Andrew's, and St. John's, one hundred pounds each ; and all other Parishes within the Island, ' that either have, or shall have, a minister,' should allow and pay to him an annual stipend of not less than eighty pounds "\ I am not Avithout hope of obtaining hereafter further information concerning the first clergy who ministered in Jamaica. Meanwhile, the following recognition of the authority of the Bishop of London, for the time being, over them and their successors, "* I am inJet)tcd for some of From tlie words of the clause last the above information to Mr. quoted, it would appear that not Byani, to whom I have before re- all the Parishes in Jamaica were ferrod, j). 24:!, note. then supplied with ministers or "^ Laws of Jamaica, 53 — CO. Churches. VOL. IL I 1 ?%•■; ^^). V' f I i ; ii-.,'n i> it t- I, 482 THE HISTORY OF CHAP. XVII. is worthy of notice. It is contained in a Ro[)ort ^_1.*I!_- from the Committee of Trade and Plantations, dated Anfvust C, J G81 : ' We do likewise offer it unto your Majesty as necessary, that no minister be received in Jamaica, without licence from the Rif^ht Reve- rend the Lord Bishop of London ; and hat none, having his Lordship's licence, be rejected, without sufficient cause alleged ; as also, that, in the direc- tion of all Church affairs, the ministers be admitted into the respective vestries "°.' Again, in the In- structions issued to Sir Thomas Lynch, upon his ai)pointment to the governorship of Jamaica for the second time, the following passage occurs, in refer- ence to the same subject : ' Our Will and pleasure is, that no Minister be preferred by you to any Eccle- siastical! Benefice in Oar said Island, without a cer- tificate from the Bishop of London, of his being conforming to the Doctrines and Discipline of the Church of England. And also. Our pleasure is, you order forthwith (if the same be not already done) that every ]\Iinister within your Government be one of the Vestry within his respective Parish, and that no Vestry be held without him, exce])t in case of sicknesse, or that, after notice of a Vestry sunmion d, he absent himself. And you are to enquire whether there be any JMinister within your (jiovernment, who preaches and administers the Sacraments without being in due Orders, whereof you are to give an account unto the Right Reverend the Lord Bishop '"•' MSS. (West Indies) in State Paper Office. T[IF, COLONIAL CIIURCfl. 483 of London, and you are to endeavour, with the assistance of the Council!, that good and sufficient ' stipends and allowances be made and ascertained unto the IMinisters of every Parish within your Government. ' And you arc to take especiall care that a Table of jNfarriages established by the Canons of the Churcli of England, be hung up in every Church, and duly observed. And you are to endeavour to get a Law passed in the Assembly for a strict observation of the said Table. 'And you are to carry over a sufficient number of Books of Homilies, and Books of the Thirty-nine Articles of the Church of England, to be disposed of to every Church ; and you are to take care that they be duly kept and used therein "\' In the Commission, which appointed Lynch to the governorship, — and which is dated a month earlier than the above Instructions, — authority is given to him to collate 'persons to any Churches, Cha]i])ells, or other Ecclesiasticall Benefices within the said Island and Territories dei)ending thereon, as often as any of them shall happen to be voyd "^' The authority, however, thus given to the Bishop of London over the clergy of Jamaica, was greatly impaii'od, through the operation of one of the Acts of the Assembly, which declared ' that no ecclesias- tical law, or jurisdiction, shall have power to enforce, confirm, or establish any penal mulcts, or punish- "" Il)itl. dated Soptcinbor 8, 1C81. I i 2 >" Ibid. CHAP, XVII. 11^ I : CHAP. XVII. 484 THE HISTORY OF merit, in any case whatsoever.' And, since the -> deprivation of a living, or its emoluments, is virtu- ally a mulct, and actually a punishment, it became a question, — as we learn from the historian of Jamaica, — whether the Bishop had a right to suspend any clergyman in the Island, either ah officio, or a hcneficio. In fact, the opinions of many of the inhabitants were strongly expressed against his right of interposition ; and, as long as this feeling continued, it was evident that Episcopal jurisdiction became a mere nullity. The same historian also acknowledges, a little further on in the same chapter, that, oven if the right, — claimed by the Bishop of London, of inspecting the conduct of the clergy in the Island, and subjecting the same, when necessary, to ecclesiastical censures and punish- ment, — could be legally exercised ; yet the great distance of the Colony from England, and the many engagements of his Diocese at home, 'would be obstacles to his working a thorough reformation in Jamaica "".' It is scarcely necessary to cite stronger testimony than this to the evils so long inflicted upon our Church abroad, through the absence of a Colonial Ej)iscopate. But, in spite of these difficul- ties, it is important to remark, — although, in so doing, I must necessarily transgress the limits prescribed to myself at the head of this chapter, — that consider- able efforts were made, and that successfully, to extend the ministrations of our Church throughout Jamaica; for, in the first ReportoftheSociety of the "' Long, B. ii. c. ix. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 485 Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts, — pub- chap. lislied within seventeen years after the end of Charles " — v — the Second's reign, — it is stated that the number of Churches in the Island had amounted to fifteen ^^°. Before I pass on to the review of our other AVest Indian possessions, I would advert, for one moment, to the evidence supplied in the history of Jamaica, at this period, of the generous si)irit manifested by our Church to the suffering Protestants of France. An Order of Council is still extant, bearing date January 19, 1682, wliich authorizes the Commis- sioners for executing the office of Lord High Admiral of England, ' to provide passage, together with provision of Victualls as shall be necessary, for forty-two French Protestants, whose names are to be certifyed unto them by the Right Reverend Father in God the Lord Bishop of London, to be transplanted to His Majesty's Island of Jamaica, with the first conveniency they can : And the Right Hon''" Mr. Secretary Jenkins is to send letters recommending the said persons to the ffavourable reception of Sir Thomas Lynch, Governor of His Majesty's said Island, they intending to plant and settle there.' Annexed to this document is a list of the names thus certified, and signed by Compton, then Bishop of London '"'. Turning our attention now to the Island of St. Christopher, which was, first of all, settled by tlie "" Sec Report in the Appendix. ''" Documents (West Indies) in State Paper Office. It n It H n 1? II f '1 ♦J ''1 i 1 riTAP. XVII. 48() TiU': HISTORY or English under Warner '", I find it stated by IMome, — in his Account of the British Possessions in this quarter, — that it contained, in the middle of the seventeenth century, 'a fair and large Church :' — a ])roof, that tlie work which was begun by Featly '^'^ had not been neglected by those who followed him. But the disputes carried on, for nearly half a cen- tury, between the English and French settlers in the Island, blocked up the way of access against the ministrations of peace. I have already adverted to the fact of the simultaneous occupation of the Island, by parties of these two nations, in 1 G25 '■' ; and, although the evils likely to result from this cir- cumstance, were for a time warded off by an agree- ment that the French should inhabit the up])er, and the J^jUglish the lower part of it, yet, l)eforo the end of Charles the First's reign, their constant quarrels led to a battle of several days' duration, in which the French were victorious; not only ex])elling the Eng- lish from the Island, but successfully repelling an attem])t made by them, in the next year, to regain ])ossession of it. The treaty of Breda, in 1GG7, gave liberty to the English to return to their former settlements in the Island; but, in 1G89, they were once more driven out by the French. The following year saw the English, under the victorious command of Codrington, in their turn, masters of St. Kitt's; and, although the Fi'ench regained their former pos- sessions in the Island at the peace of Ryswick, 1G97, See p. 1 82, ante. '■^ See p. 183, an/e, note. '-^ See pp. 185, &c. ante. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 4s; yot, by the treaty of Utrecht, in 1713, it was made ciiap over entirely to tlic Brltisli Crown '-\ — — Of the small Island of Nevis, — also colonized by AVar?ier '^", — Du Tertre, in his History of the Antilles, relates that Lake, his successor in its government, was ' a wise man,' and that ' he feared the Lord:' — a statement, which has awakened in me a livelier feeling of regret that my efforts to obtain more definite information of the history of the Colony under his administration have hitherto proved unsuccessful. A\'ith respect to IMontserrat, — another of Warner's settlements '■', — I could not ex])ect to obtain any ])articulars, connected with the imme- diate object of this work; for few, if any, members of our Church took part in the early settlement of that Island. Its first colonists were composed, for the most j)art, of Roman Catholics from Ireland ; and those who joined them afterwards were from the same country, and members of the same com- munion ^". liut, notwithstanding these obstacles, it is evident, that, in the latter ])art of Charles the Second's reign, and during the remainder of the seventeenth century, successful exertions must have been made to set up the standard of our Reformed Church in this Island ; for, in the Report of the Society of the Propagation of the Gospel above referred to, INFontserrat is described as having 'two jiarishes of the Church of JMigland.' Another Island, which has been mentioned as one i 1 '-•' Kdwurds, i. 4-27. ' ' See p. 183, ante. '-'"' Sdo ]), li-!4, atitc. '-^ Edwaiil.-, i. 450. ill I lii 488 THE HISTORY OF n if-i H CHAP, of those settled by Sir Thomas Warner or his familv, XVII. "^ was Antigua. It was granted, in 1003, by Charles the Second to Francis Lord Willoughby of Parhani, in consideration of his many services ; some of which, — rendered by him during his governing of Barbados, in 1051, — have been described in a former chapter. The governorship of Barbados having being again con- ferred, — as I have also stated, — upon that nobleman after the Restoration"", he made it his jdace of resi- dence instead of Antigua ; but his authority was of short duration. For, in 1000, when he Avas off Cuadaloupe with his fleet, meditating a hostile attack upon its coast, a storm arose, in which he perished. His nephew, whom he had appointed deputy governor during his absence, appointed Colonel Garden, governor of Antigua ; but, soon after his assumption of office, the Island fell into the hands of the French, in whose hands it remained, until it was restored to the English by the treaty of Breda; and Carden himself was murdered afterwards by the Caribs'^". In 1008, William, Lord Willoughby, brother of the former governor, arrived in Antigua, holding the same office; and, among his followers, was Major Byam, the distinguished royalist, whom I have before mentioned as having retained the lieu- tenant-governorship of Surinam for several years, in spite of Cromwell's efforts to remove him '^'. At the Restoration, Byam was confirmed in that appoint- ment, and held it until the surrender of Surinam, ™ See pp. 217 and 243, mte. '■'" Antigua and the Antigtians, c. iii. "' See p. 243, ante. ■■■' M THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 489 \ '■ by tlie treaty of Breda, compelled him to leave that Colony, and remove to Antigua'". The Island appears to have possessed few attrac- tions for settlers at this period ; for, upon the appoint- ment of Sir William Stapleton to its government, in 1 (572, he preferred making' Nevis his abode, and ])laccd the former Island under the charge of a deputy. To tliis, among other causes, may be attributed the slowness with which the clergy of our Church found their way into this Colony : for it appears that an Act was j)assed by the governor and council of tha Island, in that same year, authorising the solemniza- tion of marriages by any member of their body, or any justice of the peace ; and one of the historians of Antigua remarks, that such a regulation was necessary, because ' there was yet no established Church erected, or any clergymen officiating in the Colony '"^.' The accuracy, indeed, of the latter part of this remark is not fully borne out ; for I find, — in a list, kindly supplied by the present Bishop of Antigua to Mr. Byam, and forwarded by the latter gentleman to me, — that Mr. Gilbert Ramsey was officiating in the Island from 1G34 to 1C94. Never- theless, the general destitution of the ordinances of the Church, which prevailed throughout the settle- ment, cannot be denied. Colonel Codrington, — who was afterwards governor of the Leeward Islands, — CHAP. XVII. "- Antipriia, &c. lb. c. iv. The sity. Wood speaks of him in the uncle of tiio Major Hyam here highest terms in his Athenae Oxo- mentioned, was a Chaplain to niensos, and Echard also, in his Charles the Second, and his faith- History of England, anno 16G4. ful companion in the day of adver- "* Ibid. p. 43. l^5 !'1 !) i'. !( n: •I 1 I. I ' I- ! I V ': U; ^^ ,:■! 4i)(» TIIF, lllSi'ORV OF \viV" "''''^^''l ill Anti^jfua, in 1(572; and tlio fbrco of'liiscx- — ' .'iniplc appears to have ^nvcn tlic first stntnir iiiipulso to tlio sucet'ssfiil exertions of tlio ('oioiiists "'. In 1()81, Antigua was divided into five J'aiislu'S, St. Paul's, St. IMiilip's, St. Peter's, St. Jolm's, and St. jAlary's. C'luirolies were then ordered to be erected in them; and a j)rovisi()n for the respective clerg-y, to the amount of 1(),()00 lbs. of su- the period now under review. This is sufliciently accounted for by the facts which I shall l)riefly notice. I have already spoken of New Providence, th.> chief Island in the yrou]), beinof (governed by Philij) licll, in 1 029, and becoming, a few years after- wan's, a ])lace of refuge for the non-conformists '•'". But the feuds of religious disi)utants from England were soon terminated in this Island by the attacks of the Spaniards, who, in 1041, made themselves its '•■'^ Edwards, i. 4.38. '■« Antigua, &c. i. 30. "** See pp. 204 note, and 244, ante. ' TIIK COLONIAL ('IIURCII. 4UI Diiistcrs, and iiillicti'd the most bnitiil cnicltios upon ''''>','• tlio IOu<»lisli iiili!il)itants. Tlu; latter recovuriMl pos- ' — session of the I5jiliiiiiias, in l(!()(j; and tlie be;,nimiiio' of til o next centnrv saw them aijain cxijelled liv the joint forces of the French and S|taniards '". Of narl)nda, the only reniainini*- settlement made by A\'arner, which rcMiiains unnoticed, T have not yet succeeded in obtainin<>' any definite; information bearing upon our |)resent object. T vrill, therefore, conclude this notice of our AVest Fudian possessions, at this period, by glancing at the condition of liar- bados. Before T do this, it may be convenient to emune- rate the additions made to our empire, in this (piar- ter of the globe, under Charles the Second. Tobiigo, St. Vincent's, St. Lucia, and Dominica, were at one time claimed by him ; but cannot ])roperly l)e re- garded as belonging to the liritish eni])ire, until the eighteenth century. These Virgin Islands, of which Tortola is the chief, — having been seized upon, in lOGG, by ^ party of l^iUglish JJuccancers, who had driven out the Dutch Buccaneers from them, — were afterwards annexed by Charles to the Leeward Island government, and granted by him to Sir Wil- liam Sta])leton ''^ Anguilla too was settled in the same year '"^ jn-ior to which, a settlement had been made at Honduras by the British logwood-cutters. M i ( !! '•■'' Mont. Martin's Colonics, v. to our Colonies, inserted in tlic 38.5. Ap])en(lix to my first Volume ; but '^'' Edwards, i. 459. Montgomery Martin.in his History '•■"'J This is the date furnished in of the Colonics, v. 378, makes it the Parliamentarv Return relative as ^ I'-'v as IG50. :'i 492 THE HISTORY OP I; I ' ' I II. A ^f V ^■ \i 1 •' (WW. Our ocouiMincy of that place is now icafulatod by tho —I L_ treaty made between this country and S]taiii, iu i7o:i"". (imUy\u\ 'I'lio earlv i)ros|)erity and trials of Barliados have Niviii'- iiriil .11.' iii.iiaii\ All- Ihh'ii described in a precedinif chapter '". And, V.KIltf. ' _ ' were we to confine our attention only to the public jtrofessions of her rulers, after the Restoration, we nii<,dit re<;;ard the spirit displayed in some of them, as an earnest of their sinciie desire to spread amon^ her people the knowli'dge of Christian truth. An Act, for instance, passed, September 27, I (>(>!, — when I[unii)hrey AN'alrond was de|»uty-a^overnor, — 'for tho cncourajjement of all faithful miiiisters in tho I'asto- ral charge within tho Island.' has this ])reamble: ' W hereas the excellency of sj)iritual iMinistrations transcend all low and earthly distributions, and those that labour in tho word and doctrine aro worthy of double honour; that all due encourage- ment may not be wanting to tho Ministers of tho same within this Island, who shall have or shall tnidertake a Pastoral charge ; Be it tliercforo enacted and ordained, by the President, Council, and Assem- bly, and by the authority of tho same, That what- soever arrears of salaries, or stipends, agreed for, or assest, for the use of every respective Minister in the Parish where he executeth his ministerial func- tion, shall be un])aid after the five-and-twentieth day "" Ibiil. 400. See also my Pre- declaring negro sluvcs to be Real face to Vol. i. p. x. Estates, was passed A|)ril'2y, KiGB. '<' See pp. 190—217. ntitc. It Hall's Laws of Barbados, p. C4. may here be added that the Act lor rriR COLONIAL CHURCH. 4u:) m1 by tho ^piiiii, ill idos liavo And, 10 public ntioii, wp tlicni, as moiifj' bcr An Act, 1, — wbt'ii — ' for tbo 10 Pjisto- nvamblo : listrations ions, and strino aro neourafi'o- LTS of tbo or sball •e onactod d Assoin- lat wbat- 'd for, or inistor in ;rial func- itietb day s to be Real m\2i), 1()G8. ios, p. G4. of Marcb noxt, upon tlio riMpiost of sucb Ministors *^'|.'^,'*- to tbo Huporior autbority lioro for tbo tiuio being, — — attat'bniont (b» issuo for tlio Icvyin,!; tboroof, on tbo ostatos and goods of sucb persons as do owo tbo same, tbat satisfaction may bo inado to tbo said coni- j)biinaiits "■'.' Otbor clauses follow, in tbo sanio Act, framed for tbo jiurposo of securing its avowed object ; and, under one of tboni, authority is given to tbo W'strios and Cburciiwardons, to augment, as tlioy saw meet, tbo stipend of tlioir respective minis- ters, tbat it nrigbt 'yield a comfortable livolibood and oncouragomc'iit to every one of tbem, conscion- al)ly and carefully, to proceed to tbo faitbful and diligent execution of tbeir Pastoral cbargo, duo respect })oing to bo sbewn to tbo merits of eacli.' Notwitbstanding tliis profession l)y tbc rulers of liar- bados of tbeir desire to strengtben the bands of tbo ministers of religion, tbo result was, in many instances, a grievous failure; and tbo cause of failure will l)c found to bave arisen out of that state of tilings wliicli, in my previous notice of tbo (Colony, I rei)resented as fraugbt witb evil. Tbo witness, upon whose evidence our information chiefly rests, is Morgan (lodwyn, who bad been a Student of Christ Church, Oxford ; and, baving passed several years of bis life, as an ordained minister of our Cburcb, in Virginia, came afterwards to Barbados. A Pamphlet was published by bim in London, in 1G80, entitled 'The Negro's and Indian's Advocate, suing for tbeir admission ^" Hall's Laws of Barbados, p. ;3a. !i i 494 THE HISTORY OF CI' W. XV [I. ■i> ;i !!• k/.i'L 1) \^ . \iy into tlic Church, &c.' "^ Its Preface is evidently -' Avritten in the spirit of one who sets himself to ])lea(l earnestly with his countrymen, in behalf of the negroes and other heathens, at that time, in our West Indian plantations. The body of the work itself is divided into four clia}»ters; in the first of which, he states, that, ever since his arrival in Bar- bados, his efforts to l)aptize and train them in the knowledge of Christian truth, had been opposed (1) by those who declared it to be imi)racticable ; (2) by those who regarded it as a work savouring of Pojiish supererogation, and utterly needless ; and (3) by those, — the most numerous, — who condemned it as likely to be subversive of their own interests and proi)erty, and strove to put it down by ridicule. Codwyn ascribes this spirit of Gentilism to the neglect of s])iritual ordinances, which had been suffered to con- tinue so long in the Island ; and represents it as having acquired, in course of time, such strength, that any one who presumed to oppose its influence, was regarded as a violator of the law. The i)lanters vindicated their treatment of the negro, by saying, that, although he bore the resemblance of a man, he h:i'1 not the qualities of a man ; — a conceit, of which Godwyn boldly asserts, ' atheism and irreligion were the parents, and sloth and avarice the foster nurses.' The enemies of our Church, as was to be expected, had not been slow in detecting these evils, and '" Although published in Lon- in the Prefiice, for indulgence on don, the work had evidently been account of ils having been ' written prepared abroad, for Godwyn asks, in tend barbam.' rsivjiiini ii'iiiiiiji"tnn evidently imself to lalf of the e, in our the Avork le first of 1 in Bar- m in the )l)osetl (1) le; (2)l)y of Popisli ) by those, as likely jiroporty, CJodwyn ieglect of id to eon- 3nts it as strength, influence, 3 l)lanters by saying, I man, he of which ;ion were sr nurses.' L^xpected, ivils, and diligence on ecu ' written THE COLOxMAL CIIUIICII. 495 n])l)raiding her for their continuance ; and Godwyn mentions ])articularly an 'officious Quaker,' who had put into his hand 'a petty Reformado Pamphlet,' upon this subject; in which the (|ucstion was asked, ' Who made you ministers of the Gospel to the White pco- jde only, and not to the Tawneys and Blacks also?' It was further declared therein that a connivance at such a state of things "vvas alike condemned by the Holy Scriptures, by the Book of Common Prayer which the clergy were bound to observe, and by their own ordination vows. Godwyn ])atiently admits that this reproach was not without a cause; and, although he believed that the Avriter of the Pamphlet in question was influenced rather by a desire to cast blame upon our Church than really to vindicate the rights of the negro race, he applies himself, with all sincerity and zeal, to do wii.^t he could to wipe oft' the stain. Accordiiigly, he applies himself to prove the three following pro- positions. (1) 'That the negroes, both slaves and others, have naturally an equal right with other men to the exer- cise and privileges of religion : of which it is most unjust in any part to deprive them.' (2) ' That the ])rofession of Christianity absolutely obliging to the })romoting of it, no difficulties nor inconveniences, how great soever, can excuse the neglect, much less the hindering or opposing of it, which is in effect no better than a renunciation of that ])rofession.' (3) 'That the inconveniences here i)retended for CHAP XVH. 496 THE HISTORY OF riTAP. this neglect, being examined, v.'ill be found nothing — — ' such, but rather the contrary.' The arguments, by which Godwyn supports each of these propositions, are pursued, through a variety of subdivisions, which T do not attempt to condense, because to do so would be to write a review of the whole book. I will only observe, therefore, that, whilst they will amply repay any attention which may be bestowed upon them, Godwyn strove, by acts not less than words, to overcome the stubborn barriers of prejudice that were before him ; and was content to bear the storm of reproaches and taunts which fell upon him, as often as he sought to give to tlie poor negro the benefit of any ordinance of the Gospel of Christ. His brother clergy in the Island also helped him in the same cause ; and he quotes a passage from a Sermon, delivered by one of them, in which it was thus pleaded: 'And that Ave may not too proudly insult these people [the negroes], and resolve against them, — that, like the mountains of Gilboa, no dews nor showers of grace were to fall upon those parched fields ; or, like the barren fig-tree, they were smitten with a perpetual curse ; — we find them admitted into the Church upon the first dawning of the Gospel. And (Acts viii.) we reade the holy Spirit of God to be no less than thrice particularly concerned, and acting for the salvation of the ^thiojuan Treasurer; a con- descension so extraordinary and rare, that few, either men or nations, can boast of the like. Wherefore, if St. Peter could, from one single ex- ';- id nothing )orts each 1 a variety condense, ievv of the fore, that, ion which ve, by acts stubborn ; and was and taunts it to give ordinance rgy in the iiise ; and red by one And that 3ople [the t, like the s of grace r, like the perpetual le Church And (Acts je no less acting for ir; a con- that few, the like, single ex- TIIE COLONIAL CHURCH. 497 am])le, infer the salvation of all the heathen, what chap. JV \ lit should hinder, but from the Eunuch's ready submis- " — '^ — sion and hearty acceptance of the heavenly doctrine, we also may infer the calling and ccnvc/sion of all the negroes ? And, since that God who knoweth the hearts bare Jiim witness, and did put no difference between him and other Gentiles, but purified his heart by faith. Why tempt we God, in detaining them in bondage to Hell (no less than to ourselves) for whom Christ died and redeemed them from thence?' And then, having referred to the case of Ebed- melech the Ethiopian, spoken of in Jeremiah (xxxviii. and xxxix.), the preacher thus concludes : 'Both which being considered, it is most evident (to use St. Peter's words in his discourse to Cor- nelius) "that to them also God hath granted re- pentance unto life;" that they have souls to be saved no less than other people; and an equal right even with us to the merits of Jhrist. Of which, if, through our neglect or avarice, they be deprived, that judgment, which was denounced against wicked Ahab, must befal us: our life shall go for theirs: the loss of their souls will be required at our hands, to whom God hath given so blessed an opportunity of being instrumental to their salvation "^' The delivery of this Sermon exposed its preacher to most barbarous usage ; and another of the clergy, Avho, upon another occasion, urged from the pulpit the like duty, was treated with like severity by the "^ Godwyn.ut sup. 77, 78. The here erroneously ascribed to St. words uf the Jews, Acts xi. 18, are Peter. VOL. n. K k ii H ! 1 I 498 THE HISTORY OF CHAP, xvn. ikiif (' Ml I planters '^•\ The negroes, also, in consequence of these efforts on the part of the clergy of Barhados to help them, were exposed to still more brutal treatment. One of these instances shall be related in Godwyn's own words : ' His crime being neither more nor less than receiving Baptism upon a Sunday morning at his Parish Church, from the hands of the Minister thereof: Who was said afterwards to excuse himself thus. That he could not deny it, being demanded of him. But the negro, at his return, did not escape so easily. The brutish over- seer instantly taking him to task, and giving him to understand that that was no Sunday work for those of his complexion ; that he had other business for him, the neglect Avhereof would cost him an after- noon's baptism in blood (these I heard were his very words), as in the morning he had received a baptism with water; which ho accordingly made good. Of M'hich the negro afterward complaining to the Minister, and he to the Governor, the miserable wretch was for ever after so unr jrcifuUy treated by that inhuman devil, that, to avoid his cruelty, be- taking himself to the woods, he there perished '".' The taunting observation which Godwyn, in the above pamphlet, represents himself to have received from an ' officious Quaker,' with reference to the negroes, will remind the reader of the persevering zeal with which the members of that body stood for- ward, in every place, as the censors of the world, and I J!,./ •" Ibid. 113 and !C6. '" Ibid. 112. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 49D qucncc of r Barbados are brutal be related ig neither L a Sunday hands of ;r wards to i deny it, 'o, at his tisli over- ng- him to for those jsiness for an after- were his eceived a gly made ilaining to miserable reated by uelty, bc- ihed '*V yn, in the 3 received le to the ?rsevcring stood for- vorld, and the impetus which their zeal derived from the per- secutions to which they were then exposed in Eng- ' land and elsewhere. I have already adverted to the illustration of this fact, supplied in the history of George Fox'"; and they who are acquainted with the pages of his curious Journal, will remember that Barbados was not the least remarkable of the scenes in which the energies of himself and of his brethren were displayed. The authorities of the Island put forth their strength to check them ; and Acts were ]>assed, in 1C7G and 1G78, for the express purpose of preventing Quakers, under severe penalties, from bringing negroes to their meetings "^ The former of these Acts contained also a clause, that no person should be allowed to keep a school, unless he first took the oath of allegiance and supremacy; und I refer to it here, for the purpose of exposing the un- worthy comment made upon it by the author of the Short History of Barbados, Avho observes that it ' was a precaution i)erhaps not impolitic in a colony where labour was of more utility than learning.' If, indeed, they who observed this precaution had supplied, cheerfully and eifectually, from their own resources, that teaching of needful truth to the negro race, Avhich they would not allow them to learn from non-conformists, it might have been a justification of the course pursued by them. Upon such ground, the authors of the celebrated Code Noir of France defended the exclusive character of its enact- "^ See p. 451, atUe. '« Hall's Laws, 97—102. CHAP. XVII. t if K k 2 500 THE HISTORY OF CITAP. XVH. ments '". But, to debar the whole negro population from gaining instruction elsewhere, whilst they set up such hindrances, as those which Godwyn describes, in the way of their receiving it from the authorized teachers of our own Church, was to inflict the heaviest injustice upon them, and upon the Church which was answerable for their souls. The evil stopped not here ; for familiarity with this injustice soon made men insensible to its enormity ; and other writers, in the next century, imitated him to Mhom we have referred above, in their contemptuous disregard of any and every effort made to bring the negroes to embrace Christianity '*". But a heavier trial, than any Avliich the clergy of Barbados had to experience from the railing accusa- tions of Quakers''^', or the brutal conduct of over- 149 • Wg forbid,' say they, in the third Article, ' tiie public exercise of any other than the Catholic, Apostolic, and Romish religion:' and the fourth Article declares that ' no one shall be appointed an overseer of negroes who does not jirofess the Catholic, Apostolic, and Romish religion.' Herein v/as the excliisivcness to which the enact- ments of our West India Code beara close resemblance. But then, the second Article had made the important provision to which we shall seek in vain for any parallel in our own Colonial legislation : ' All slaves that are in our islands shall be baptized, and instructed in the Catholic, Apostolic, and Ro- mish religion ;' and all purchasers of newly imported slaves were re- quired to give notice thereof, with- in eight days, to the governor or intendant, who were to issue ' the necessary orders for causing them to be baptized, and instructed, at convenient times.' Long's History of Jamaica, iii. Appendix ; where the Code Noir, published in Ver- sailles, in 1685, is given at length. '^" Among these writers, Old- inixon may lie mentioned the most conspicuous : and Burke hasjustly rebuked him for indulging in such representations, saying that he ' cannot conceive with what face any body, who jiretends to inform the public, can set up as an advo- cate for irreligion, barbarism, an !' ' f l '.' ' i i 1 IP:.: ' ■ 502 TilK IlISTOUY OF CHAP, be got; the Minister being not able to prevent him ; -^.— ' the Vestries (who are cur supremo Church (Jover- nours) not favouring their complaints, or being them- selves not willing to be confined. Nor haAc the JNIinisters much cause to be displeased ; themselves (especially the more popultr) usually takmg the liberty of their neighbours' Parishes an J Pulpits upon all occasions, both without and against the Proprietor's consent '^^.' In many parts of the Island, he relates further, that Baptism, Marriages, Churchings, and Burials, were ' either totally omitted, or else j)erformed by the overseers, in a kind of j)ro- phaue merriment, and derision as it were of the ordinances.' He refrains from insertiijg the Order of Visitation of the Sick in the above list, because it was laid aside in a manner by all, except the richer English ' '. There were only five clergy in the whole Island ; and thus six, out of the eleven, Churches then built in it, were without any ap- pointed ministers. Codwyn himself forbore to ac- cei)t the charge of any Parish in Barbados; fov^ling that he could not do so, as loig as they were subject to such tyrannical control of Vestries. Tie urges strongly the necessity of appointing ' one person or more, as agents for each Colony, to represent the grievances of the Church and Ministers to the Government of England, it having been hitherto found to very little purpose to make complaints there'".' '5* Ibid. 104. '« Ibid. 130. '*« Ibid. 154, 155. THE COLONIAL CHUUCII. 503 "3nt him ; ^li Gover- ng them- liaA'c the icir selves king the Pulpits ainst the of the farriages, ^ omitted, ul of j)ro- e of the ;he Order ;, because ccejjt the clergy in e eleven, any ap- re to ac- i; fcv^ling •e siibject fJe urges person or jsent the i to the hitherto jmplaints 154, 155. Here then is further evidence, — of a different kind, indeed, from that adverted to in the case of Jjiniaica, but not less weighty, — to prove the evils experi- enced from the want of a Colonial Episcopate. The exhortation, with Avhich, in spite of all the adverse influences which were against him, Godwyn concludes his appeal, is expressed in terms of deepest pathos : ' Of what may yet be the issue, (he says,) I shall not enquire, but rest satisfied that I have done what I could, and delivered my soul, which I must declare that otherwise I could not. And no less shall comfort myself, that, whatsoever shall be the success, either through p,ny neglect at home or op- position here; and that, though it should happen, which I trust it cannot, (truth being most powerful, and must prevail,) that I should labour in vain, and spend my strength for nought, yet surely my judg- ment is with the Lord, and niy work with my God. Amen '".' Let not the words of Morgan Godwyn be forgotten. Other men have since echoed the same righteous ap])eal ; and, by their repeated remonstrances, the negro, in our West Indian Islands, has, at length, been freed from bondage. But, let it always be re- membered that the first effort to accomplish this end, was made by this clergyman of the Church of Eng- land, and under circumstances of deepest discourage- ment. Clarkson himself acknowledges this fact in 'i' Ibid. 166 CHAP. XVII. 504 THE IlISTOUY OF ' 't ' n CHAP, the most unqualified terms. lie nlmlts tlmt Bishop ' — ' Sanderson, and others, had before hornc their tes- timony in general terms, against the lawfulness of trading in the i>ersons of men ; and that Baxter, after- wards, in his Christian Directory, — where he gives rules for the masters of slaves iji foreign j)lanta- tions, — repeated the same protest. But, above and before all these, Clarkson awards most justly the palm to Morga'i Godwyn "*'. The connexion which subsisted, as will be seen hereafter, between Godwyn and Berkeley, governor of Virginia, might naturally lead us to resume hero our notice of that province. But, as the history of Virginia is closely connected with that of Maryland, and these, in their turn, with that of the efforts made, at the close of the seventeenth century, by the Church at home, to organize and extend sj)i- ritual aid to all our foreign possessions, it will be more convenient to defer it to the next chapter, which describes those efforts. The remainder of this chapter will be devoted to the notice of Carolina, another important Colony in North America, which was formally settled in the reign of Charles the Second. Carolina. It has been already stated, that the first English- men who discovered and took possession of the shores of that province, and the islands immediately ad- jacent, were Amadas and Barlowe, when they went "" Clarkson's History of the Abolition of the Slave Trade, i. 15, J.t TITK COLONIAL CHURCH. C05 at Risliop their tt'H- 'llIlK'SS of tcr, aftor- ho gives 1 i)lanta- bovo and ustly the be scon governor unic hero listorv of larylantl, 10 efforts itury, by tend s|)i- ; will be chapter, jvoted to ; Colony 3ttled in English- le shores tcly ad- ey went out under the direction of Sir Walter Ralegh, in < iim'. '^ XVII. 1584 ' '. liut, even before that jteriod, Spain had ' — - — been eager to regard the province as her own ; an Tin: iiisioRY or 'vvm' ^^'''•''' Hoiiiiojik w.'is situiit(Ml, was not \tU;in|)to(l until tlic fifth year of Charles tho First, \{).<), when ho made a ^^raiit of all that jiortioii of thu ('o.itiiicnt which lies between the thirty-first anil thirty-sixth Yiaiillcy mill l''i'iiiii'. )arallels of North latitnch', under the name of Caro- lina, to his AttonK!y-(»eneral, Sir JlobcM't Heath. IJut no traci! exists of any ellbrt to |)lant a Colony tjjere at that time; ; and the , obeying tiu? autiiority which they re- ceived from the Colonial licgislature to prosecute discoveries in that (piarter '"' ; ami others, following the path which their own adventurous spirit o[)ened to them. The most remarkable (d" such enterprises was onc! carried story of a young man, engaged in the beavi-r trade, who, having been sepiirtited from his own sloop, had (d)tjiine«» Ibid. 18-2. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 513 event to ame time nee from r purses ;' promotes into the all lead vo, which retained hey were ler adver- with that 1 who had en found The pres- ''errar had upon his ity, to his } survivor. lOur, John o the doe- id,' and to 3ry and of -t nought; trengthen le endow- the sanc- inisters of ted to our notice, that John Ferrar was again resident ui)on the chap. manor of Little Gidding, shows that the violence, ' — ^. — '- which had so lately expelled him and his family from that abode, and robbed and tlefaced the Church belonging to it "'°, had been succeeded by an indul- gence to return; — an indidgence, which argues something more than mere formal submission to the power of the Protccto , And, as for Yeardley, the whole tone of his letter, as well as the facts de- scribed in it, jirove that he Mas, with heart and soul, doing the work of Cromwell ; and, that, if the Church, which his father had sought so earnestly to set up in the first Transatlantic Colony of England, were re- garded by him at all, it was only with indifference or contempt. True, he speaks of the bai)tism of the Indian child having been administered in the face of the Virginian congregation; but its administration was probably not according to the Order appointed by our Church. For, notwithstanding that Berkeley, as we have seen'", had succeeded in gaining for Vir- ginia generally a longer respite, than was obtained in any other quarter, from the decree prohibiting all use of the Prayer ]3ook ; yet, it can hardly be supposed, that, in a part of the province in which one of the chief settlers was so anxious to propitiate the rulers of the Commonwealth, every thing would not bo conducted in such manner onlv as those rulers had decreed. With respect to the mode by which the province I \ Ibid. 18-2. "■'» Ilml. 218, -219. VOL. II. 1'" Sec |)|). 15(]—\G0, ante. l1 n M4 THE HISTORY OF ■ ;\\ I :,l| CHAl XVII. in question thus passed into the possession of the — ' Commonwealth, I know not how it can fail to create the same feelings of regret and disapproval, which attend the recital of well nigh every effort, which has been made to extend our empire, whether in the New or Old World. In some respects, in- deed, it has a fair appearance ; it is free from any stain of violence and blood, and professes to have been carried forward with a desire to spread the knowledge of Christianity among the Indians. 80 far, the narrative presents a remarkable contrast to many which have preceded and will follow it. But, what jugglery can be conceived baser, than that of bribing the simple and unsuspecting Indian to i)art with all the richness of his native territory, — its mountains, forests, rivers, harbours, islands, — for the price of an English house, aPvi its glittering toys; or for the receipt of English money, of which the value was to him utterly unknown ? The earliest English settlers in Carolina, to whom the way of access was thus ope led, gathered them- selves, in the first instance, arouiid the north-east bank of the river Chowan, which, — being formed by the confluence of three rivers running from Virginia, — falls into Albemarle Sound. A grant of ten thousand acres was made by the Grand Assembly of Virginia, soon after the date of Yeardley's letter, to the first hundred persons who should seat them- selves in that district; and a special grant of a thousand acres was also made to 'Roger Greene, clarke,' who, upon his own petition, requested leave THE COLONIAL CHURCIL 515 )n of the fail to approval, ry effort, whether pects, in- from any to have read the ians. So )ntrast to it. But, 1 that of n to i)art tory, — its — for the ■ing toys; v'hich the to whom ed them- lorth-east brmed by Virginia, t of ten sembly of letter, to !at them- rant of a r Greene, ted leave to settle there '". But no traces, I believe, remain of chap. XVII. the proceedings of him, or of any others, who resorted ' — -^ — thither during the Commonwealth. Meanwhile, the year of the Restoration, IGGO, was marked by the arrival of another party in the vicinity of the same region, who acted without any regard to the authority either of Virginiii, or of England. They belonged to the Puritan Colony of Massachusetts ; and, following no other guidance but that of their own arbitrary and independent will, settled at Ca]>e Fear, which is about two degrees south of Albemarle Sound. The reader's attention is called to these circum- tiic first stances, that he may see the difficulties which were cLitt'i,' ready to spring up in the way of colonizing Carolina, according to the provis^ions of the Charter which Charles the Second was pleased to grant, on the 24tli of March 1GG2-3. The scheme, propounded in that document, M'as grand and imposing ; but, every thing which could obstruct its progress was already in oj)e- ration, in the country for which it was designed. The avowed objects of the Charter were ' the i)ropaga- tion of the Christian faith, and the enlargement of the King's empire ;' and, to secure these, the amplest privileges and jurisdictions were conferred upon the folloM'ing distinguished persons, eight in number, who were constituted ' Lords Proprietors of Carolina,' namely, Lord Chancellor Clarendon; INIonk, Duke of Albemarle; William, Lord Craven; John, Lord '?' Honing, i. 380, 381. l1 2 n »' ! ill.-' 1' \ V t t& I If:! i If ^ If; 51G THE IIISTOItY OF His prnvi »inn« rc- fpcctiii;; Cliui'cli, ruAV. Bcrkelcv ; Antliony, Lord Ashloy, tlion Chancellor XVII. • •' — ■- — ' of tlic lv\('l;c(iiier, and afterwards the first I^arl ot Sliaffesbiiry ; Sir fioor'jfo '^'artcrct, then Vice-Chaiii- borlaiu ; Sir 'vVilliaTi! liorkeiev, then ofoveriior of Virginia; and Sir John Colleton. After granting to thc!ii, their heirs and assigns, in the fullest and most unreserved terms, the whole territory lying between t'le thirty-first and thirty-sixth degrees of North latitude, the Charter further secured to them, by the third Article, the 'patronage and udvowsoiis J the of all the churches and chapels, which, as the Clu'istian religion shall increase within the country, isles, and limits aforesaid, siiall haj)pen hereafter to be erected, together with licence and power to build and found churches, chapels, and oratories, in conve- nient and fit places, within the said bounds and limits, and to cause them to be dedicated and consecated according to the ecclesiastical laws of our Kingdom of England, together with all and si.tgular the liVo and as am])le Rights, Jurisdictions, Privileges, Pre- rogati^es, J?oyalties, Liberti'^s, Immunities, and Fran- chises, of what kind soever, within the countries, isles, islets, and limits aforesaid.' The same Pala- tinate jurisdiction, which has been noticed in the Charters of ]\[aryland and iMaine, was conferred upon the Proprietors, accompamed witli the condition of paying yearly to the King t\\enty marks, and the fourth i>art of whatsoever gold or silver might be discovered in the couiia'V. The following enactment of the eighteenth Article, th — touching the conduct to be pursued towards those Ami tlinsc not III CC.ill- niunionwi her. laiicc'llor I'^arl of o-Chiiiii- eriior of ^•rai'linf^ I'lL'st and ly lyino- c<;Teos of to them, [Ivowsoiis , as the country, eaftcr to • to buihl in conve- nd limits, nsecated Kingdom r tho liko gcs, Pre- \iv\ Fran- countries, Line Pala- !d in the •rod upon idition of and tlio might he h Article, irds those THE COLONIAL CIIURCIL 517 Avlio were not in communion with the Church of England, — deserves notice, as illustrating tho policy first pursued at the time of the Restoration: 'And. because it may happen that some of the people and inhabitants of the said ])rovince, cannot in their private opinions conform to the public exercises of religion according to the Tjiturg;', Forms and Cere- monies of the Church of FiUgland, or take and sub- scribe the oaths and articles made and estal)lished in that behalf, and for that the same, by reason of the remote distances of these places, will, we lu)i)e, be no breach of the unity and uniformity established in this nation. Our will and j)leasure therefore is, and Me do by these ])resents for us, our heirs and successors, give and grant unto the said Edward, Sec, their heirs and assigns, full and free licence, liberty, and authority, by legal ways and means as they shall think fit, to give and grant unto such person and persons, inhabiting and being within the said Province, or any other jtart thereof, who really in their judgments and for conscience sake, cannot or shall not conform to the said Liturgy and Cere- monies, and take and subscribe the Oaths and Articles aforesaid, or any of them, such indulgences and dispensations in that behalf, for and during such time and times, and with such limitations and re- strictions, as they, the said Ed^^■ard, &c., shall in their discretion think fit and reasonable; and with this express ]»rovision and limitation also that such ])erson and persons, to whom such indulgences and disi)eni;aHons shall be granted !is aforesaid, do and CIIAl'. xvii. 0. 518 TlIK HISTORY OF ^\A\' '^^'^'^' ^""""^ ^'"^^ ^^ time, declare niul contimie nil — -'— -" fidelity and loyaliy and obedience to us, our lioirs and successors, and be subject and obedient to all other the laws, ordiiuinces, and constitutions of the said Province, in all matters whatsoever, as Avell ecclesiastical as civil, and do not in any wise disturb the peace nud safety thereof, or scandnli/e and reproach the said Iiiturf»'y, Forms, or ("(jremo- ni(;s, or any thiii^ relating thereunto, or any |)erson f»r |)ersons whatsoever, for or in respect of his or their use or exercise thereof, or his or their obe- dience or conformity thereunto "^' Instructions similar to those given In the above Article, were re|)eated to Sir John Yeamans, a royalist, who, in January, 1 (1(54-5, arrived in Carolina from llarbados, with a baiid of emigrants as needy as himself, and obtained a grant of land, named Claren- don, with a separate jurisdiction, near the settle- ment which the emigrants from Massachusetts had established at Ca))e Fear. He was directed to do every thing in his power to encourage emigration from the same stronghold of Puritanism ;- -assuredly, a short- sighted j)olicy, — since the majority of those, who would be lik(dy to come thence into his distiict, were men Avhose political and religious prejudices were altogether opposed to his own'". To Berkeley, the bravo and loyal governor of Virginia, had been entrusted, from the first issuing "2 The first CaroliiiE Cliartcr, gislatiiru. Columbia, U. S. I83G. jtrefixcd to tlie Statutes at larjji;, '^^ Chalmers, 6'2l. edited under authority of the Le- ii. THE COLONIAL CIIURCir. 510 tiiiiic all )iir lioirs iMit to all itloiis of oever, as any wise* •andalize ('(?r('ino- ly poison of" his Of licir oj^u- 1)0 al)ovG ■anians, a I Carolina neody as (1 Claicn- lie settle- isetts had » do every from the ', a i^hort- lose, who i district, irojudices vornor of it issuins: U.S. l83(i. of tho Carolina Charter, the arduous task of con- ^"j)''- trolling the various and discordant materials of- which the new Colony was composed '*: and AVil- liam Drunnnond was appointed by him its first ''"'^''^""'"' ffovernor. J3ut tjjo traces m liich remain of the his- *■''",','""• <-' of Ciuiiliiui. tory of Carolina, at this period, are so few, that, but for the insertion of Diummond's name and office amon read, in the third and ei^hleentli Articles of this Charter, the same provisions with resj»ect to the Church and those who were not in communion with her, which have been noticed in the correspond in^r Articles of the former Charter. \Ve are constrained to look upon the recital of them only as vain words. It is imjiossible to believe that any jjortion of the work, therein proposed to be done, could even be commenced upon such a basis, and at such a time. ("onotitii- '['\m celebrated Locke, indeed, canu' forward to aivo tuniH cliawii " ui.ii\ i-(Mki-, the support of his name and counsel to the Colony of Carolina. Me Iil('('iitli (lis with iK)t ill it iced ill ('ll!U't(!r. of tlicm uvo that be done, 1, and at d to^ivo ! Coh)ny ' one of Asldey, Oxford, medical s sull'er- iendshij) Mi^th of iig date JNTairh 1, KiOJ), and eiitith'd 'The iMindainental ciiai' Constitutions of Carolina '"'.' Hut the \vis(htin of >— -.,— tUv iihilosopher avaih'd as Jitth' as the authority <»f the statesman towards thc^ prosecution of a work, for uhich there were neither the materials nor instru- ments fittc'd to I»rin;jf it to a successful issue. Lcteke strove, indeed, to keep up the same lordly pretensions Avhicli had distiii;>iiished the lloyal Charters ; recit- in<:^, in the preamble of the document, the |nivile^-es of the Palatinate conferred upon the l*ro|(rietor», and enumerating;, in the boh-steward, Sec, but others to bo bestowed upon the future nobles of Carolina, who were to receive the titles of sifTuors, and land<^raves, or cassicpies, and to whom, in various order and de<>ree, the rights belonjU'iny to the territorial divisions of their several baronies, stretcliins; over thousands and tiiousands of acres, were ordered to be secured. th d )tl mid tneseand manv otiier lii^li-soundm^'sciiemes p, Mdlls Cdll- of colonial dominion, — all destined to be as abortive minrd in their issue, as tiiey were ostentatious m their |)ro mise, — occurs the follow iiil 52C THE HISTORY OF CHAP. XVII. AikUIuvcii PiJirricd,' and the entry, in due form, had been male by liim '^^ Two more of the Constitutions, relating to slavery, also demand attention. In the hundred and seventh, after reciting the general princi])les that ' charity obliges us to wish well to the souls of all men,' and that ' religion ought to alter nothing in any man's civil estate and right,' it is declared to be 'lawful for slaves, as well as others, to enter themselves and be of what church or profession any of them shall think best, and thereof be as fully members as any freeman.' But, instead of holding out any ])ros[)ect of freedom from slavery, or providing any securities by which the harshness and tyranny of hard masters might bo restrained, it is stated, at the end of the same Article, and again more explicitly in the hundred and tenth, that ' Every freeman of Carolina shall have absolute power and authority over bis negro slaves, of what opinion or religion soever.' No qualifying note is ajipended by the editor to these Articles to show that Locke was not fully responsible for them. They stand, as if not the slightest apology or explanation were required to account for their aj»pearance. And, it is remark- able, that, at a time \\hen some of the clergy of the Church of England, both at home and abroad, Avere endeavouring to mitigate, or put a stop to, the suf- ferings of slavery in the English Colonies, he, who was so quick to censure any doctrine of theirs, which ''^- Constitutions civ. und ixxxvii. «t sup. I ! I THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 52) eon male ) slavery, soveiitli, ' charity ncn,' and ny man's 'lawful Ives and em shall mbers as out any iding any Tanny of d, at the l^xplicitly Beman of authority • religion I by the 3 Avas not as if not required ; remark- '•y of the )ad, were the suf- lie, who rs, which I might seem to trench upon the liberty of the sub- ject '*^ — even the sagacious and calm philosopher, the zealous upholder of toleration, the vindicator of the rights of conscience, — had not one word of liojie or of comfort to speak in defence of the oppressed bondman. The reader, who compares the provisions con- tained in the above Constitutions and Charters with the remote country and differing inhabitants over which they professed to establish their jurisdiction, anO observes the contr:^.st between the lofty arro- gance of their pretensions, and the wretched wcak- ress and confusion of the differing elements which they essayed to regulate, must feel that the whole scheme would prove a splendid failure. And this it was quickly seen to be. Of the Proprietors, who, with the single exce})tion of Sir William Berkeley, were all far removed from the scene of tiieir in^a- gined grandeur, we have seen that one, and ho, the foremost of them, Lorl Clarendon, was driven into exile, in 1GG7, soon aftor the issuing of the second Charter. In a few yearfj more, the Earl of Sliaftes- bury fell into disgrace. The means, therefore, of Avorking the cumbrous machinery of this Colony, were impaired at the very outset. ]\Ioan.\hile, it had become necessary for the temporary Council, which had been convened at Albemarle, then the chief county in the Colony, to enact for their pro- tection such laws as they had authority t j fi-ame '*'. CHAP. XVII. Failuro of the Proprie- tary (.'OVCIIl- iiii'iit (it" Ca- rolina, ! ^iiii.i! IH '^^ See his Letter from a Person of Quality, Works, &c., x. 200. 24G. '«■ Clialmors. .V24— 526. 528 THE HISTORY OF 'i « ;''(•' 1 ri i IH CHAP. Tlio Constitutions sent from I'^indand were found — ' inconsistent ^itl) the existing order of things. Tiic Coh)nists refused, in consequence, to submit to tliem ; tlie Proprietors insisted upon submission ; the go- vernor, Sanniel Stevens, who had succeeded Druni- mond, strove, with the prudence that marked his character, to mediate between the contending parties ; but all in vain. The very first pages, there- fore, of the history of Carolina speak only of discord and misrule; and, in 1G93, the Constitutions of Locke were formally abrogated by the authorities at home '''". Fresh spaces, indeed, within the vast territory of Carolina were gradually filled up, during those years of anarchy. The pomjious title of Pala^iiU', — first conferred upon jNIonk, Duke of Albemarle,ai;d, upon his death, in 1070, transferred to Lord Berke- ley, — remained a witness of the proud thoughts of tliose who had assumed tliis territory as their own. Their names, and the names of the rest of the Proprietors, were successively given to rivers, Ciii)es, straits, and counties throughout the land ; and the foundations of Charles Town, so called in honour of the King from Avliom their empty authority Mas derived, Avere first laid, in lG71,on the banks of Ashley River. In 1G80, the place for the general administra- tion of govermnent was transferred from that to another site, on the confluence of the Ashley and Cooper Rivers '" ; and the foundations of a second town were there laid, bearing the name, which it sti'l "« Ibid. 55-2. '''' Ibid. j-i8— 530 and 541 ; and Ualclu, 20. I'c found gs. The to tliciii ; , the go- k1 Druiii- irked his intending es, there- f discord Litions of ithorities the vast p, during Palatine, iarlc,ai;(l, (I Berkc- thoughts as their c rest of to rivers, and; and n lionour ority was of Ashley niinistra- 1 that to ;hley and a second icli itsti'l Dalclu, 20. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 529 retains of Charleston, and wliicli is tlie present metro- ciiap. ]iolis of South Carolina "^ Thus money, counsel, and ' — ^ — ' labour were freely and unceasingly expended ; but, with such fatal jealousy and strife at work between the governors and governed, every hope was at the time disappointed. The general historian has recorded the details of each humiliating scene '*^; among which those connected with Culpepper's insurrec- tion and acquittal, and the infamous government of Seth Sothel """j are the most conspicuous. But, as I have sought in vain, among the documents from which these narratives have been drawn, for any information which can throw light upon the parti- cular object of the present work, I shall dismiss them with this one remark, that, for the space of nearly twenty years from the date of the first Caro- lina Charter, not a clergymnn Avas sent to that pro- vince "', nor any visible token set up within its borders to show that it Avas the possession of a Christian country. Howsoever the circumstances ■which have been related above may explain the cause of this, the fact itself is not to be denied. Before I close this chanter, it is important to Hmiu'ratinu ^ ot lliiguc- notice the emigraticn of the Huguenots'"^ into some "^ts. of the southern parts of Carolina, at ine end of Charles tlie Second's reign. I have before adverted to the '"^ It was not until 17'28 tliat vcrnor of tliat province f" n 1683 the territory was tlividod into to It'SH. Bancroft, ii. 159 — 104. North and South Carolina. ''■" Chalmers, 525. '*J Chalmers, 527—52!). ''^ For the etymology of this "" Ho had become a Proprietor word, see Broviiiing''s History of of Carolina l)yi)urcliasing the iiy:hts the Huguenots. Apjjendix. No. iii. of Lord Clarendon ; and was go- i fiv'l ''i VOL. II. M ni W)f/f li' 530 THE HISTORY OF i CHAP, XVH. m ■ fact that a like ix^i'm had been opened for them in Jamaica, and tliat Bishop Compton was directly concerned in the measures which were there ordered to be taken for their relief"". But the renewjd of the same fret in the history of Carolina, and the character of those events in the history of France, which led to the expression of this sympathy Avith so maay of her distressed subjects, makes it neces- sary to advert more minutely to their condition. The preceding century (1572) had already witnessed the murderous vengeance with which the Roman Catholic rulers of France persecuted those of its inhabitant who dared to assume the name of Protestant ; and the horrors wliich Paris then wit- nessed, '~ the feast of St. Bartholomew, — renewed, with circumstances of like atrocity, in the various provinces of France, — were deemed by Gregory XIII. worthy of being celebrated by a public jubilee '°*. A few years afterwards, — oppression having failed to destroy the Huguenots, — a different jiolicy was pursued towards them; and, at length, in 1598, the celebrated edict of Nantes, granted by Henry IV., secured to them not only the most ample toleration of their religious worship, but many im- portant political rights. But this was only for a time. The jealousy of their encnnies was still awake; their own -njudicious zeal quickened it oftentimes into fierce action ; and, in the reign of "' Seop. 483,a«te. Strypo's Life of Parker, of the ''■" I have before called the rca- bull issued lor this purpose. Vol. i. ,. (ler's attention to the copy, in c. vii. in loc. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 531 'or til em directly ortlered lewal of and the France, thy with it neces- ondition. itneascd Roman le of its name of len wit- renewed, various Gregory a pubHc ppression different t length, anted by )st ample nany im- dy for a was still kened it reign of ker, of the pose. Vol. i. Lewis XTH., all the resources of Richelieu, his minister, were l)r()ught to hear against them. After enduring the worst miseries of a long sief;e, Ro- chello, their chief stronghold, was taken from them, and annexed to the French Crown. As soon as their energies had been thus broken, and their hopes defeated, every method, which a dexterous policy could suggest, was employed to bribe, or terrify, them into submission to Rome: but in vain. At length, in 1G85, under the administration of Colbert, who had succeeded iNIazarin in the oflico of minister to Lewis XIV, the edict of Nantes was revoked; and the Huguenots were left a prey to the persecutor. Thousands of them fell beneath the sword ; others were consigned to the lash, or to the galleys ; others were made to suffer tortures yet more horrible, and that, without any distinction of age, or rank, or sex ; others perished in the moun- tains, whither they had fled for shelter. The law made it felony that any should attempt to escape ; neverthe- less, multitudes made good their flight, — some have comj)uted them at an amount of more than four hundred thousand, — and found, amid the various nations of Europe, and in England and her Colo- nies, a safe refuge from the destroyer. Carrying with them their knowledge and skill in manufac- turing and mechanical arts, they repaid, in some de- gree, by the introduction of these into the different countries in which they found a resting p' ce, that generous sympathy, which, without the hoi)e or prospect of any such return, had been extended M m 2 CHAP. XVII. i. '*\ M m } I- I': 'vl i(^ IP*; TFIK HISTORY OF ciFAP. t(» tliciii '"''. TIio liistnrv of [iondoii, for instiinco, to — . ' this (liiy lu'iirs \vitiios,s to the S(>ttl('inciit winch numy of the ])iM'sc'('iiti'(l nrti/aiis of Friincc thon iiiiuU.' in tho outskirts of licr city, and to tho success with which they there resumed thciir labours; and the annals of our Colonial jxtssessions, throughout the same period, exhiliit, in dillereiit ways, evidences of the same fact. In the ])rovinces of New luigland, in I [ew York, Virginia, and Maryland, tho sullering Ifuo-nenots met with shelter and protection, lint South Carolijia, with its soft and ^-enial climate, so doselv re8eml»lin<]: that of their own native land, was the ])roviiice which seemed to hold out tho greatest attractions for them ; and to which they resorted in "•reatest numl)ers. 'T1k>v have found '■'■'' Hf()\viiiii>,'-'s History of tho Iliiifueiiots, in loc. Tlicru was one, iippointod to a liigli trust hy Lewis XIV., wlioso comisi'is, if they had l)e(!ii listenc(l to, woiihl liavc rustraiiieil tiiat KiiiL'' Iroiu iii- Ihi'tiiitf such criH'l injiistiee ii|)()ii liis lliijfiii'iiot siihjccts. I mean tiie Prelate, to wliose care he had confided the education ot'liis^rriind- son, tiic Duke of Hiir;i,nin(ly, and lieir of tlu! French eroxvn, — the wise ami pious I'Y'uelon. The foi- lowiny adndrablo |)assajj:e occurs in his Direction pour la Conscience d'un Roi : ' Sur toute chose, ne i'orcez jariiiiis vos sujets a ciian,!,''er de reii>4ion. Nnlle |iuissance liu- inaini! no pent forcw' le I'olrauciie- ni;'nt iin|)cnclrai)Ie do la iii)ertc (In c(i;ur. La force ne ])eut jamais persuader les liomnu^s ; ('Ih; ne fait (|ue des hy|)ocrites. Quand les rois se inchMit de leligion, an lieu dc la protcger, ils la met lent en servitnile. Accorde/. a tons !u loieranco civile, noii en approii- vant tout comiiK^ indill'crent, niais en soutrrant avec j)atieiice tout ce (|ue Dieu souffre, ot en tachant lie ramener les homines par nnc douce persuasion.' It is Inn; that the pidilication of this work of I'cnclon, anil also of his Telerna- chus, which contains such a precious fund of truth and wisdom, was not puhlished for many years after- wards. But this does not detract from the credit due to him for cherishini,^ and (M)mnnniicatin}j, as fur as h(? was ahle, such just piin- ciples of action. It oidy proves, as Du^rald Stewart has justly re- marked in his Preliminary Diss(!r- talit>n, p. H;), (where he cites tin; aliove passii;i(',) that this celebrated ])rc!late ' hail shot far a-head of the orthodox religion and jjolitics of his times.' TIIK COLONIAL CHURCH. 533 HI CO, to li inimy iiiidc in ss Mitll iiid tlie out tlio lines of luUtTiiig m. But iiato, so •0 land, out tlio ch tlicv e found ;/. a tons la 211 a|)|)r()ii- I'lH'iit, iiiais ll'C tout CG L'li tacliant cs par line is triK! tliat IS work of is Ti'lciiia- li a precious nil, was not ■ears alter- not detract () him for iiicatiiifj:, as 1 just piiii- iily |trovcs, J justly re- ary Disser- e cites tlu; i colelirated head ol' the politics ol" liere,' says a Swiss oiiii;;raiit, writing a fow yoars f'HAi>. liiter, 'a safo and pleasant ivtrcat from tlio rigid ("liurcli discMplino of tlivir dni^fooning iXpostles. Tlicy liv(^ in gt/od friondsliij) with, ..,id ai'o belov'd by the I'lnglish, ^vho, being sensible that their assist- ance has contributed not a little to improve the country, have licen ready to obligi' them on all occasions, ^vhere it lay in tlunr power; as in jiassing general Itiws of nuturaliziition, admitting them into all ])osts, civil and military. And this good undcr- stiiiKling not only continues, but increases daily by intermarriages '•"'.' The influence, which this circum- stance! had u|)on our Church in Carolina, will appear hereafter. I have (miy directed the iitteiition of the reader, Jis I pass on, to this imi)ortant fact in the early history of the province. "*■;,,* In my notice, in the aliovo cliapter, of the relations which existed between this country and India, during the reign of Charles the Second, I expressed my belief (p. 409) that one Chajilain at least had been apjiointed to JJombay before the year lG8i3, although the building of a Church in that Island was not completed until ITlo. This belief was founded uiton the general iini)ression, wliicii' I had received from the dillerent authorities which I had consulted ; yet I did not advance it as a thing ''•"' Letter from Soutli Carolina, Iiy a Swiss Gentleman, to his friend at Hern, p. 41. f ^m M'^ r)34 TIIK Iir.-iTOIlY OF ';■[; 11 ''j)ointed, 1»y what was then termed the Court of Committees, to dlHercnt stations in India, and one to St. Ileh'iia. Of these, throo Mere ai)pointed to liomhay; one in 1(571, another in 1G7-, ami a third in 1G7U. It is a fj^reat satisfac- tion, therefore, to me to find that what I had before advanced as a reasonable conjecture, n; w turns out to 1)0 a fact established by undenia'.ile proof. ICi^j^ht more Chaplains were appointed, between the end of Charles the Second's reign and the year 17(M). The whole munbi'r, therefore, was twenty-thri'e, of whom two were |)revented from proceeding to their respec- tive destinations. See Ai)pendix, No. I IF., where the list is given. I avail myself also of this ojiportunity to strengthen what has been before said, concerning the valuable services of Mr. Streynsham Masicr, governor of Madras, and founder of the first English Church in India, (p. 470,) ])y referring the reader to a testimony whicli had escaped my attention before; namely, the note by Professor ^Vilson to his edition of Mill's IFistory of IJritish India, i. 90. Having stated therein his belief that scant justice has been done to the upholders of the British name in India, at that THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 53') .vliicli r (I oil', U ■(•in tlio anil St. nion ot* S, tllilt, ?HS tllJlIl us tlicn stiitlons , tlirc(i .inotlicr sat is fa c- 1 l)L'foru IS out to J'ii^lit b end of 0. The )f ulioni • respeo ,, where enfi^tlion vahiablo n'lior of lurch in )stiniony namely, of Mill's 1 therein u to the at that I period, ho ^oes on to relate an anecdote of Mr. *^".^''- Master, which ])roves him to have bceti a man of — - — undaunted resolution and couraj^e. I oidy ear u]K)n our present subject. J^^ach Tribe constituted a distinct Parish ; anpears, that they were soon afterwards over- whelmed with the crowds of sectaries who Avere poured u])oii the same shores. Some intimation of this fact has been given, in my previous notice of the residence of Leverton and Oxenbridge in these Islands". But the document, to which I am now referring, shows that the number of non-conformist settlers, in the early ])art of Charles the Second's reign, had so far exceeded that of the members o\ our Church, that the inlluence of the latter was nearly annihilated. Two-thirds of all the inhabitants, it is stated, were Presbyterians; of the remainder, several were Independents, Anabap- tists, and Quakers'; and the few clergy of our Church, who still lingered on, were either rebels against her authority, or defective and reluctant observers of it. Meanwhile, discontent was spread- ing rapidly throughout the islands. The inhabitants addressed ])etitions to the King, charging the Coni- j)any with mal-administration of their powers, and i»raying for eiupiiry. These were referred to the l*rivy Council Committee, who, deeming the defence * MSS. lit *n\). " See |). 178, anlt: '' See |). '■l^tt,(iiil<'. • MSS. lit sup. 49— G'2. U.il, i!,i » i* . I 'ii iii ''t^n i f '1 540 TIIK HISTORY OF rir.\r. will. iniule by the Coni|»any, against the cliarges therein contained, nnsatisfaetoiy, reconunencU'd tliat the Con)j»anj sliouhl agree to leave all the controverted matters to their decision, or that a writ of Quo Warranto should issue against them. The Com- pany ])referred the latter course ; and, the trial having taken place, they wore convicted of divers misdemeanours, and judgment was delivered ac- cordingly in Trinity Term, 1G84, for the dissolution of their body^ Jiichard Coney, then residing in the Islands, was apj)ointed de|)ut} -governor, under a royal cenimission, dated Dec. 24, 1(!84; and dis- patches were speedily received from him, giving a ])itcous account, not only of the ])ersonal ill-treat- ment to which he was ex])osed, but also of the dis- organization which prevailed, from a l)elief, that, by the dissolution of the Company, all authority, of whatsoever kind, was at an end. Jfis com])laints were met by others of gross misconduct, which the settlers advanced against him. These, however, Mere either not listened to, or were proved ground- less ; for, upon the .accession of James the Second, a secnd conmiission was sent out to Coney, invest- ing 1 i with amj)ler powers for the execution of his trust. Among these, was a renewai of the authority, vii'ch hod b( )n before given to various Colonial govtrnors, ic "collate persons to Churches, Chapels, or other E^'iilesiastical lienefices within the Islands, IS "ften as they shall hanjien to bee void.' Such ' Ibid, 02-114. \ t i; i l?V: TIIR COLONIAL CHURCH. 541 nnthority, — in tlio pivsont instance, nt least, — was a more monkery: for, in addition to tlie didicultics - before mentioned, Coney states, in his answer, ac- knowled^inii^ the receipt of this commission, that the inlial)itants were in a state of inntiny; and that the ck'r<^y also Avere mnch discontented, in con- sequence of their not havinrf been confirmed by the Kini^ in jiossession of their lands, or receiving any Ioniser the annual stipend v liich they had enjoyed under the Company". Tiie <>overnor was, in his turn, assailed with fresh charges; amonf^ Avhich was one Avhich accused him with assuming ecclesiastical Jurisdiction, by granting ])robates of wills, administrations, and licences; to which he replies, that, as the clergy had refused to bear any ])art in such jurisdiction, it A^as no fault in him to exercise it. Two of the cleriifv, jNFr. Jiond and IMr. Vaughan, are esj)ecial!y described by him as 'nuich disgusted' at not having received their customary dues, and doing 'ill oHices' in conse(]uence. 'IMr. Vaughan,' he Avrites, 'at my first coming into this country jirofest himself of the Church of Mngland,and, as hee told me, Avent into iMigland to t;d- the reign of Charles the Second. Berkeley, — still go- vernor of the province, — went homo early in 1G(>1, to obtain redress for many grievances of which tlnj Colonists comidained; and Colonel Francis jNIorri- son was elected governor by the Council, until his return, which took place in the following; year ". In the })roceedings of the Gener^I Assembly, held before his departure, the observance of the UOtli of January, and the 29th of May, Avas appointed, as days of solemn connn em oration of the two events which distinguished them in the annals of l^iUglisli history. Further arrangements also wore made with respect to the constitution of Parochial Ves- tries, the num])er of their memberS; tlieir obliga- tion to take the oath of allegiance, and their autho- rity to make agreement with the respective minis- ters as to the amount of their maintenance '^ liut, more important than any of these was :uiotlier Act, .\(■ts^vitll which confessed ' the want of able and faithfull ('o'lKL-rsuiij ministers,' caused by the great distance of the Colony from England ; and wliich ordered. " that, for the advance of learning, education of youth, sujtply of the ministry, and promotion of [)iety, there be land " Hpii'mg', ii. vii. ami I 7. a year, ' hnsides penjuisics and "^ This aiiioiiiil is Hxed in a later gl(>be.' Ibid. 46. Act, at not less than eighty pounds h ."I I': ll;Ml m 544 TlIK HISTORY OF rilAl'. .Win. .1 f If 1 •i ^ 1 'i^ 1 i^ ii •1' !• taken ii|»oii purcliaso.s for a ('(>11(,'(1<>'(' and f'roo sell nolo, and, tliat 11k'I(> \h\ witli as nnudi sjiecdc; as mav l)u convi'niont, liousi'in^' orcctod thereon for entertain- ment of students and scliollors.' It was ordered also, by the same Asseml)ly, that, in all Parishes les, and IJooks of Connuon l*rayer, and Communion Plate, Sec. for the due cele- bration of Divine worship; and glebes 'with con- venient houseiiiir and stockes upon the same' for ' the eju'om'agement and better accommodation' of minis- ters. And, last of all, a Petition to the King was drawn up, and recommended to the support of lierkelev, praying for 'letters jiatents to collect and gather the charity of well disposed people in I'lng- land for the erectinnt ''.' It Avas, probably, with a view to ])ress these and other like matters upon the attention of the peoi)lc in Mugiand, that Mr. IMiilip Mallory, a '•■" Ibid. 24— .31. r r 'nil': coi.oNiAi. ciiuiicii. 545 sclioole, luuy l)t' iitcrtiiiii- onlc'ivd Parislu's 'lit iibili- \vitli tlu' iiiid '!i|>- (S of the to ciite- its form, lould 1)0 Parislies Coiiiiiioii duo (•(>!(!- litli coii- ' for'tlio of niiiiis- viiifi' was )|)()rt of illoct and in I'iiit!;- liook's in cttors to to fur- tlie \)vv- to press ciition of lallorv, a .will. clcr^iVinan of iii^'h ivpiitation in N^iryinia, was an- ciiai _ • '^ ' r> ' I V iiii pointed to nndertala^ the inisHion wliicli, I have before said, was assiMriu-d to liiiit ". hut liis voieu could not be heard, amid the clamour of contlictinii' interests which then prevailed in l'ln.i,dand. 'I'iio contributions, made liy the u^ovornor, council of state, and burlinesses, towards the erection of the ('ollef>'e referred to in tin; above Acts, are distinctly mentioned in subse(pient proceedings oi" the same Assembly; and it was further ordered, that the commissioners of the several county courts should subscribe, and receive subscriptions, in promotion (»f the work, and that the amount should be returned to Morrison ' . Orders were also passed by the same Assembly for the ;'ed averseness ol 'many scisma- ticall persons to the orthodox estabMsh.'d relii>ion, or out of the new fancied couceils ot their owne hereticall inventions,' ii appears tiiat they had Seven ly (il lillu T .\Vt>.. H '^ See note, p. I;il, niilf. VOL. II. '■• Ilt'iiiiig, ii. :)7. N n f! iT*'' 't r)4(i riiK iiisioitY oi' 4 " i CIIAl". Will. refused 'to have tlieir children baptised ;' and, it was tlierefore enactcMl, 'that all persons, that, in coii- tenipt of the di\iiie sacrament of l)aptisnie, shall refuse, when tliov niav carry their (diild to a lawfiill minister in that county to have them baptised, shall be amerced two thonsand pounds of tobacco, balfe to the informer, lialf(.' to the pnbli(pie '".' 1'he severity, moreover, towards Quakers, wliicli has been bi'fore |)ointed out, was soon manifested a above |»enalties, banishment from the Colony was adjudged for the third oirence ; and all masters of vessels bring- ing (junkers to the county, or ])ersons harbouring them in their houses for the purpose of teaching, were to be visited with like ])onalties '^ Corporal punish- ments, indeed, for diHbrent oHences a|>pear to liavo been fre, sliall liiwlnll :m1, sliall liiilfc to i, \vlii('li Liiit'i'stcd s of tlic (ombliii;;' )e fiiu'd, inindrcd II l>e Inr cliurcli- ^ of tlic ic iii b to tlio )!i(|iu! . IC above ii'('(l 'Is l)riii^est of laws, made by the same Assembly, for the better treatment of the Indians. Thus, with the vi(>\v of jirotectin;;- them from the fraud or violence of l"iii<>lisli planters, it was ordered that no more contracts for the sale of tlunr lands to the latter should be |)erniitted ; that satisfaction should be ;>iven for all injuries done to their jiersons and property; that the l''in. ■; ' IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 1.0 I.I 121 125 lU ■ 22 L£ 12.0 i 1.8 L25 liu 11.6 Photographic Sdences Corporation 23 WIST MAIN STRifT WiBSTER,N.Y. 14580 (716) •72-4503 548 TI!K HISTORY Oi' \ vm" ^^^^'*^'^ '^^ coinniissioners, and annually viewed ; that * — — ' silver and copper badges, with the names of the different towns engraved nj)on them, should bo supplied to the Indian kings, which were to be Avorn by their subjects upon entering the English borders, for the purj)ose of affording a clue to their detection, if they were guilty of any misconduct; and, that no Indian, brought in as a servant, was to be sold as a slave, or to be retained as a servant, without permis- sion from the governor ^''. trHcikcifv '^^^^ above laws, as I have said, were passed by the Assembly which met before the departure of Berkeley for England, and some during liis brief absence. Upon his return to Virginia, towards the end of 1CU2, he brought Instructions with him from * the Crown, dated the twelfth of September, in that year, which contain the following important jiassagc relative to Church matters : — ' And that Cod Almighty may be more inclined to bestow His bless- ing u])on us and you in the improvement of that our Colony, you shall take speciall care Ife be devoutly and duly served in all the government ; the Booke of Common Prayer, as it is now establisht, read each Sunday and Holy day, and the ]51essed Sacram?nt administered according to the Uites of the Churcli of England ; You shall be carefull that the Churches already built there shall be well and orderly kept, and more built as the Colony shall, by God's blessing, be improved : And that -n Ibid, 138—143. TIIK COLONIAL CIIURCFl. 549 besides a competent niaintcnanco to be assiffuod to riiAP. . . XVIII. tbe Minister of eacb Chinch, a convenient house be — -r-^ built, at tile common chai'o^e, for each Minister, and one hun(h'ed acres of hmd assigned him for a Gilebe and exercise of his industry. 'And our will and pleasure is that no INIinister be ])referred by yon to any Ecclesiastical Benefice in tliat our Colony, without a certificate from the Lord Bishop of London of iiis being conformable to the doctrine and discipline of the Church of England : And also our pleasure is, that in the direction of all Church affairs, the ISIinisters be admitted into the respective Vestrys. ' And that we may the better be secured of the Faith and Allegiance due unto Us from all our sub- jects in that our Colony, you are to take care that the oaths of obedience an', indeed, to a wholly difl'crent snhject, but most im- portant ; namely, the baptism of slaves in Virginia. Doubts had arisen, it appears, whether children, who were slaves by birth, and through the charity and piety of their owners had been ba})tlzed, were thereby freed from temporal bondage or not : and it was consequently declared by the Assembly, that their participation in that sacrament did not change their outward condition. The object of publishing this declaration is expressly stated in the Act, that 'divers masters, ffreed from this doubt, may more carefully endeavour the propagation of Christianity by permitting children, though slaves, or those of greater growth if capable to be admitted to that Sacrament".' The mere passing of such a law jire- sents a striking contrast to the state of things which, we have seen, ])revailed in Barbados ", and proves, that, amid the pressing difficulties of Vir- ginia, there were many devout members of tho Church within her borders, anxious to secure to their slaves the dearest boon of spiritual freedom. Nor can it be doubted that such men would have rejoiced to have struck off also the temporal bonds of their slaves, had it then been practicable. But they yielded to the necessity laid ujion them by the laws of that community of which they were mem- bers; and justly so; for the fact is not to bo doubted that the blessings of the Gospel, wheresoever faith- so Ibid. 260, -'' Sec |>|). 494, &c. fiu/c TllK COLONIAL CIIUIJCII. Oi'lO fully received, arc iiulejiciuk'nt of, and suiH'iior to, all outward contiu«]feueics. Tlio Ai)ostle himself bore wituess to this, when ho said, " Let every man abide in the same calling wherein he was called. Art thou called being a servant? care not for it: but if thou mayest be made free, use it rather. For he that is called in the Lord, being a servant, is the Lord's freeman : likewise also he that is called, being free, is Christ's servant"." But it is only for a moment that enactments such as these arrest our attention. The repeated direc- tions, issued by the Assembly of Virginia, for the levy- ing of fresh troops, for the enforcement of military disci]>line, and for prohibiting the transportation of arms and ammunition into the Indian territories ", all tell of danger close at hand, and of efforts to repel it. At length, in 1G75, a most fornndable body of Indians, and of Eurojiean settlers, headed by a young Englishman, named Nathaniel Bjicon, appeared in open insurrection against the constituted authorities of the Colony. Leaving it to the general historian to describe the prog»-jss of the eventful conflict which ensued, it must suflice for our present ])urpose to observe, that, whilst, uj)on more than one occasion, liacon gained the mastery ; and whilst the laws passed by the Grand Assembly held under his authority '"*, the forced retirement of Berkeley's forces, and the flames which destroyed the greater })art of James Town, are some of the many witnesses CIIAl'. .Will. Hacon's 10- li('llii>ii. •-'* 1 Cor. vii. -20—22. =» Heninijr, ii. 326—340. 3" Ibid. ;H1— ;)(15. 554 THE HISTOltY Ol" ciiAi'. which jtrovc this fact; the strncfglo was tcnuiiiatod, - — , — -^ ill the fbll(t\viiiuished lierkeh'y. The chief evi; liis jud^jnieiit must Iiave been, for tlie time, lield captive; bis kindly and ;r<^nerous feejinos must bavc been i)ut to Hiinary. I'jven Milton, the foremost cham- |tion in that an:e for the liberty of unlicensed print- iuq'. admits 'that it is of <;reatest coiu'ernment in the Church and Co!inn(»nwealth, to have a vigilant eye how liooks demean themselves as mcH as INIen; and thereafter to confine, imprison, and do sharpest jus- tice to them as malefactors : for Jiooks,' he affirms, 'are not absolutely dead things, but do contain a potencic of life in them to be as active as that soul was wliose ])rogeny they arc ; nay, they do ])reserve as in a viol the j)urest efficacy and extraction of that living intellect that bred them; they are as lively, and as vigorously ])roductive, as those fabulous Dragon's teeth ; and, being sown uj) and down, may chance to spring up armed men ".' To Berkeley, doubtless, the springing up of such 'armed men' ujkui the soil of Virginia, seemed an intolerable evil, which it was his duty to crush at the very outset. But, befon; the sentence of unsj)aring condemnation be passed upon :"' llciiiiif:. ii. J 1 7. '■'• Aroo|iagitita. Works, i.4'24. I'ol. ocl. ! ! r);)h TIIK IIISI'OKY or xviVi" '"'"' *'" ^'"' <'''*^''''^'''",n •>' ^'K'li !i tli(Hi<;lit, let it )k? ^ rcnioinlu'nMl, tliat, tlir(»n;jfli tlio erroneous eoiuMe of policy desi-ribed in tlie second clmj)ter of this Volume, lie was deprived of the luMieHt of those corrective inllueuces wliicli the Church, had she been alih' to exercise fully and properly the; oflice assioned to her, nii^ht have brou<;ht to bear upon him. His Instructions from Mn<,^land upon this subject, w<'re rendered nu'^atorv bv those enacrtments of the As- senddv, which, howsoever well intended thov n>av have been, we have shown, were pregnant with mil to the real interests of reli<»ion; and the absence of any authorized and com])etent ecclesiastical superior to advise, encoura<>i', or admonish the ministers and lay members of the Church, allowed the evil to show itself in its most a<;g^ravated and friiia;>('. I»ut, us «iiir illcsscd [ionl' lio rcmiiKls liiiii ' oiico said to tlio y<)uii;if iiiuii ill the (i(is|m'I, " Vet Incki'st tlioii one tliiii;,';" so (lie adds) may we, and I tear too truly, say of V^ir^nnia, that tlicrc is oiu; thin;*', tlic |>roj)a<,Mtion and {'stahlisliiniy of H('lif,Hon in licr, wantiii«jf.' And tliis lio proves in various ways; say- lUff, that 'the MiiiisttTs aro most miserably handled by their IMeheian .Iniitos, the Vcstories; to \vh(»ni the hirin«,^ (that is the iisnal word there) aiirms; that is, to nse them how they jdease, pay them what tlu'y list, and to diseard them whensoever they have a mind to it. And this is the recompense of their leavinj:; their hopes in l^hi^land (far more consiers and enemies to their |)rofession, who look upon them as a burden; as bein Goilwyn, ut sup. 107 — 17"2. k VOL. IL O O 502 THE HISTORY OF i i <. } t: CHAP. XVIll. Painiilili't ciitilkvliich they were to be maintained from her resources ; and, upon the termination of it, were to be left at their own liberty to return to England or not. In case of violating any of the above conditions, f'ey were to be deemed incapable of holding any preterment. The constitution and influence of the Grand As- sembly are next described ^^ as an impediment to the work of evangelizing the province. It was usually held once a year ; at Avhicli meeting matters of the greatest public interest were determined. It con- sisted of the governor and council, who formed the Upper House, and the Burgesses, the elected representatives of the planters, Avho formed the Lower House. And these latter, the writer states, Avere 'usually such as went over servants thither, and though by time and industry they may have attained competent estates, yet by reason of their poor and mean condition were unskilful in judging of a good estate, either of Church or Commonwealth, or of the means of procuring it '^' To counteract, therefore, the evils Avhicli were thus produced, and to awaken a more healthful action among the members of the Church, the writer demands earnestly the presence of a Bishop in the province *' ; saying that there were ' divers persons lis (lomand fur a Itislinj). H- i " Ibid. p. 10. this Pamphlet, in his valuable *" Ibid. p. 18. • Contributions to tiio Ecdesiusti- *' Dr. Hawks, who has noticed cal History of the United States, THE COLONIAL CHURCIL 507 iM go to oloiiv for lich thoy nd, upon leir own case of wore to lent, rand As- it to tho s usually s of the It con- form etl elected bed the r states, thither, ay have of their judging iwealth. h were oalthful 2 writer in the persons vuliiablo cclosiasti- «i States, already in the Colony fit to serve the Church in the ^y'S^- office of Deacon,' and ' that after due probation and * — ^ — ' sxamination,' which could only be properly con- ducted by a Bishop, they might be profitably em- ployed in the furtherance of the Gospel of Christ. A continuous and consistent order of ministration also Avould be thereby secured ; and the Parishes be saved from the evil, which then commonly pre- vailed, of being watched over for short and uncertain periods. To all who should be induced to enter upon this its usti- field of labour, the Avriter gives, in conclusion, thisaiiVrtionatc rpi 1 11 /• spirit x INIinlsters, in the first place, and before any other of our foreign Planta- tions which crave your help, because in the late times of our Church's j)ersecutlon, her people alone cheerfully and joyfully embraced, encoumged, and maintained the orthodox jNIinisters that went over to them, in their publick conformity to the Church of England, in her doctrine, and stated manner of publick worship 'V Such an appeal, addressed to such Prelates as Sheldon and Morley, could hardly have failed of success, had the times been more propitious. The evidences, to which we have already referred, of Sheldon's noble munificence*' ; and the 'many emi- nent works of charity and generosity' by which Morley's administration of the Diocese of Win- chester was distinguished, and which have been so gratefully and faithfully acknowledged by the learned author of the Origines Ecclesiastical, would amply justify the belief, that, had it been in their power, they would have rejoiced to help their bre- *'' Page 22. In passing these sheets through the press, I re- ceived from Mr. Charles Camp- bell, of Virginia, a copy of his In- troduction to the History of that State. I thankfully acknowledge his kindness in making me a posses- sor of his most useful work ; and, in doing so, am glad to quote the terms of commendation in which ho has noticed the above pam- phlet. He justly describes it, as ' written with uncommon perspi- cuity and vigour, and in a spirit of earnest benevolence,' p. 75, note. I willingly avail myself also of the present opportunity to acknow- ledge the interesting and valuable Historical Tracts which I have received from the hands of the llev. Philip Slaughter, late Hector of Bristol Parish, Petersburg, Vir- ginia. ■" See note in p. 458, ante. TIIK COLONIAL CHURCH. 50D tliron ill Virginia ^\ But tlic roadcr lias only to bear in mind the ooniplicatt'd difficulties which were, at that SMiic nionieiit, exciting the fears, distracting the energies, and irritating the passions of Englishmen at home; and he will not be surprised, howsoever ho mii}' regret, to find that their prayer was fruitless. An attempt, indeed, was made to grant the most important part of the apjieal, namely, that which solicited the presence of a Bishop in Virginia. The nomination of the Rev. Alexander JNIurray to that oflice was actually declared, at one period of Claren- don's administration ; but the matter proceeded no further. Objections were urged, in the first in- stance, against the character of Murray himself; and, although these, upon examination, were proved ut- terly groundless, yet other difficulties were quickly raised, which had the effect of putting an end to the design. Some have ascribed this result to the efforts of the Cabal ministry, who succeeded to power after the downfiall of Clarendon, and were glad to thwart any scheme which he had been anxious to pro- mote " ; others, to the impracticable character of the l)lan proposed for the endowment of the Bishopric, by which it was to be defrayed out of the customs'^". CHAP. XVIII. Alidrtivi! !ltt('lll|lt to ^('11(1 a liislldl) tci Viiginiii, ] ^^ See Preface by Biiigliani to his most valuable work, p. xxxi. in which lie bears witness to tiio assistance wliich he had derived from the library left by Bishop Morley to the Church of Win- chester, for the advancement of learning among the parochial clergy. *•' Gadsden, in his Life of Bishop Dehon, p. 5, quotes Chandler's ' Free Statement,' as his authority for part of this account. *" Archbishop Seeker's Letter to Horace Wal])ole, Works, iv. 301 (ed.l823). Amongthepajjcrs in Lambeth Library, is one refer- ring to this subject, which will be noticed more i)articularly here- after. ^lll :. :J! 570 THE HISTORY OF Sir hciilliic JliIkill^. J ■ CHAP. N(n'ortliclcss,altli()nHi thus (lisai)polnto(l fora tinio, will. ' ' the words of tliosc inon who prochiiiiu'd to lOnjuhind the sjjiritiuil destitution of lier Colonies, did not re- turn unto them nltoi^ether void. There were many, in that day of domestic strife, who remembered, and did what they couhl to remedy, the wants of their countrymen abroad. Anionic tliese, Sir Leolino (or Lionel) Jenkins claims a consi)icuous place. Jle was a native of (jilamor<^anshir'? ; :.m\, havin<»' entered as a menibcr of Jesus Colle«»e, OxU rd, in 1041, took u|) arms in favour of the King's ca isc. When that cause was overthrown, ho retired, with jNlansell, the ejected Principal of the same College, to liis native county, and there supported himself for some time by tuition. His adversaries were not long in in- dicting him for keeping a seminary of rebellion and sedition ; in consequence of which, ho, in 1G51, witlidrew, and fled for temjiorary safety to Oxford, where he lived in confidential friendship with Fell and Sheldon. But, a second time, he was compelled to flee thence, and go beyond sea with his ])upils. Towards the close of Cromwell's life, lie returned to England, living in close retirement, under the ])rotection of Sir William AVliitmore, until the Restoration, when he returned to Oxford, and was chosen Fellow, and afterwards, in 1071, upon the resignation of JNlansell, Principal of Jesus College ; which office he retained for only two years. During ln"s residence at Oxford, betook an active part not only in matters relating to his College, but to the University generally, and was of great service to Sheldon, then Chancellor, in ii 'i THE COLONIAL CHURCH. i)t 1 )ra tiiiK', I not ro- 'o many, rod, and of their Leolino CO. Jlo ' entered 141, took hen that isell, the is native nio time jj; in in- lion an 1(504, was aj>|)ointed .ludnfo of the Ili'di C'onrt of Admiraltv. Sheldon fnrther conferred upon him the oflico of Comnn'ssary and Oflicial for the Diocese of C'anterhnry. The early resignation of the heatlshij) of his Collcfjo was caused by his being appointed Ambassador at Co- logne ; and, in 1070, he again served, Mith Jiord Jierkeley and Sir William Tem[)le, as Plenipotentiary for the treaty of Nime<;uen. lie was also a lUir- gess for the University from l(i79 until the time of his death. Tn lOSO, he succeeded Sir William Coventry as Secretary of State ; in which ca])acity, we have seen, he was instrumental in forwarding the safe settlement of the French I'rotestant refugees in Jamaica''. He retained the office of Secretary until 1084, when he was displaced by (Jodolphin ; and died, Scj)teml)cr 1, 1085, a few months after the accession of James the Second ". The many imjiortant ofiiccs which he had held, and the earnest and faithful spirit with which he ever laboured to discharge them, had impressed Sir Leolino Jenkins with a deep sense of the neces- sity of securing, for the Fleets and Plantations of ''' Sec p. 4S5, ante. line; but, iievcrtliclcss, felt great ''■ Wynne's Lite of Jenkins, i. respect for liitn, and it was niainlv i — xl. ; Temple's Works, ii. ;).'i2 — at liis solicitation tliat Jenkins was .041 ; Hnrnct's Own 'I'inies, ii. 17. a])pointer jmioniit of spiiitnal liol|i than Iiad ^ — ' liitlioito bet'ii ])rovi(l(M| for tliciii; and liis loii^' ami intimate coiiiicxioii with ( )\roi(l liad iiatuiallv led liiiii to i('<,nird that riiivcrMity, as one source from which tliat ussistanci! <'Ouhl ho (U'livod. With this view, lie liad l)CSon<^ht the Kiiiv the liord lli":li Admiral. If thev refuse to take; Onlers, or refuse or delay to obey such summons, then their places to be //AVf> J'tn-lit void, and others to be chosen in their room, as if they wiu'e naturally death And, in case tlu^re be no use of their service at sea, and they bo called by tlw Fjord IJishop of London for the time being, to go into any of His Majesty's foreign I'lantations, there to take upon them a cure of souls, and exercise the ministerial function, under his Lordshi|>'s direction and obedi- ence, and they rel'use or delay to go, then their place or places to be immediately void, and supply'd by a new election. 'Anased to declare, in liis said lictters I'atent, that, during their absence, they are • IIAI". XVIII. /; H 574 THE HISTORY OF ii ¥ CHAP. xvni. i ■ in ohsoqiiio Domini Jlerjis, and consequently intitled to all benefits and advanta<^cs, as if tliey had been actually resident in the College. And for their further encouragement, over and above the allow- ance that they are to receive equally with the other Fellows, he devised the sum of 201. a year apiece to be paid to the said two additional Fellows, or their order res])ectively, while they are, and pro ratii of the time of their being, actually in either of the said services (due certificate 1 iiig first j)roduced to that effect). But no person to bo chosen full Fellow, after the year of his ])robation, into either of the said two Fellowships, till he is actually in Holy Orders of Priesthood ; and that he bo a native of the Dio- cese of Landart^ or St. David's; and that among them, a first resjicct be had, ca;teris paribiLs, to those bred at Cowbridge School. ' When the said two Fellowships should be founded and endowed, he directed that then two of the three Exhibitioners from Cowbridge School aforementioned, should be taken and reputed new additional Scholars of the House, equally with the other sixteen, to all intents and purposes ; and that the said two addi- tional Fellows, and their successors, should be chosen out of them preferably to all others, if they be equal with the other candidates ".' Of the arrangements, which have now been for some time in progress, to secure to our Church in the Colonies the full benefit of the provision thus Wynne's Life of Sir Leoiinc Jenkins, I. Ixvi. Ixvii. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 57") ly intitled bad been for tbeir ho allow- tlio otber apiece to fi, or tbeir •o rata of ar of tbe adiicod to 11 Fellow, f the said y Orders tbe Dio- t am 011^ , to those 3 founded the three entloned, Scholars ?n, to all wo addi- )e chosen be equal been for 'hurch in sion thus :vii. ])lainly designed for them by Sir Lcoline Jenkins, I cannot here speak, as I bad bojicd to bave done. Tbe matter is still pending; and, until it be formally decided, the expression of any jn-ivate opinion upon it would be useless and unjust. It is only left for me to hope that it may be brought speedily to a satisfactory conclusion ; and that the Prelate, who now ])rcsides over the See of London, and who is especially bound to see tbat justice be done in this matter, may find in sucb an issue another testimony of the success, with which it has pleased Cod to bless bis unwearied efforts, in extending tbe ministrations of our Church at bome and abroad. INIeanwbile, tbe i)ious designs of tbe founder of these Fellowsbips were promoted in various ways. A kindred feeling witli bis own animated tbe bearts of many of tbe clergy and lay members of our Church, in that day ; and one main result of tbeir united prayers and counsel was tbe institution of tbose two Societies, which bave ever since been employed, — and never more effectively than at tbe present time, — as the cliief instruments to communicate tbe knowledge of tbe Word of God, and tbe ordinances of His Churcb, tbrougbout the British Em])ire. But, before Me advert more particularly to that ])art of our history, it is important to observe, tbat the self-same channels, namely, the Universities of our land, — througb which, in the instance above cited, the attemj)t was made to draw ever fresh supplies of spiritual hcaltli and strength for tbe benefit of our 'Fleets and Plantations,' — were then contemplated by niAP, xviii. Tlic Uiiivii- sitii's of Hni'liiiiil. i I m if ■f' f r lif i i. {• !• ' v, ff 111 M ' ■ .1 i 1 1 1 i i i ! 1 1 , ( CHAP. XVIII. 57G THE HISTORY OF many more Avitli like feelings of affectionate anxiety and hope. Thus, for instance, Avritcs Dr.Josiah Wood- Avard, — in his ' Account of the Itise and Progress of tlic Keligious Societies in the City of London,' ])ubiished in 1701, — of the efforts Avhich, for some years prior to that date, had l)een matle ' for Reforma- tion of jNlanners :' ' I am informed that some par- ticular methods which have been very serviceable to Religion, have likewise been endeavoured by several Avorthy persons in our Universities of Oxford and Cambridge. And it will always be the prayer of good men, that these ancient and famous Nurseries of Piety and Learning, may, by the good discipline and careful conduct of their Students, especially those designed for Holy Orders, ever render themselves renowned in the world. That from them the Palaces of Princes, the Retinue of Ambassadors, and the Families of Noblemen, together with our Fleets and Foreign Factories, may have a continual supply of devout and learned Chaplains ; and that our Parishes, both at home and in our Plantations, may thence de- rive a constant succession of pious and laborious Pas- tors, who may efliectually refute error, extirj)ate vice, recommend piety, and restore the Divine honour and authority of our most blessed Religion, and that the Testimonials of these celebrated seats of Learning may every where be esteemed as the most sacred credentials of persons of the best characters and accomplishments. There can be no doubt but that the efforts of these famous Universities, to retrieve the primitive vigour of our Religion, would excel ; » m\ THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 677 ite anxiety iali Wood- Progress r London,' , for some [• Rcfornia- some par- k^iceuble to by several )xford and prayer of Nurseries discipline 'ially those :liemselves he Palaces 1, and the Fleets and supply of r Parishes, thence de- u'ious Pas- ri)atc vice, lonour and id that the ' Learning lost sacred icters and »t but that to retrieve auld excel all that has been already done of the like tendency chap. by others 51 ' Who is there, that wishes peace to our Jerusalem, The claims ^ _ (it licr Co'?- Avho Avould not renew such prayers, and rejoice to n'^s upon see them realized? It is a consideration, fitted above all others to quicken and sustain the vigilance of those who have the rule in our Universities, and to restrain the waywardness and stimulate the zeal of all entrusted to their charge, to feel that the highest destinies of England are, even now, in their keep- ing; and that the character which her Church shall bear, in future ages, and to the furthest confines of the earth, depends mainly upon the impressions which she, at this day, receives in 'these ancient and famous Nurseries of Piety and Learning.' Every effort, therefore, which is made to lift up the hearts and minds of those now sheltered within them to a consciousness of their deep '-esponsibilities, and to spread before them the view of those vast and distant and varied fields of labour into which they shall hereafter be invited to enter, is a step which we should gratefully welcome, and bid it God speed. I believe that even the few and scanty glimpses of those regions, Avhicli were caught, amid the rivalries of academic study, in the beginning of the present centurv, were not without their benefit ; for they awakened new thoughts of holy resolution, new "' Woodward's Account, iSrc. pp. matter of this book, that it passed 57, 58. It is a proof of the interest throuj;h six editions ' i a few years excited at tliat time in the subject- after its first publicaiion. If VOL. IL P p 578 THE HISTORY OP CHAP. xvni. [ili hopes of glorious triumph ". And if, in later years, a broader and clearer view has been given of them ; if the student is now encouraged to regard with greater attention the differing tribes and countries of the East; to detect the subtle fallacies of Hindu idolatry; and to gain an insight into the structure of that language, which, although it has long ceased to be the vehicle of thought among existing Hindus, is nevertheless the source of nearly all their spoken dialects, and the treasure-house of their religion, their laws, their lite- rature *^ ; if, moreover, he has heard the voice of the Preacher addressing him, in a series of Lectures, valuable alike for the extent of research, the sound- ness of argument, and the faithful earnestness of appeal which they exhibit " ; and, further, if pro- vision has been made, that, from this time forward, a Sermon upon the subject of 'Church Extension over the Colonies and Dependencies of the Britinh '" Witness the prizes given by Dr. Buchanan to eacii of the Uni- versities, in 1805, and the vahiable results of which are still to be traced in Pearson's Dissertation on the Propagation of Christianity in Asia, and the noblepDem of Mr. Charles Grant, now Lord Glcnejg, on the Restoration of Learning in the East. ••^ The recent institution of the Boden Professorship of Sanscrit at Oxford ; of the prize (asso- ciated with the honoured name of Sif Peregrine Maitland) periodi- cally given at Cambridge for an English Essay on some subject connected with the propagation of the Gospel through missionary ex- ertions in India, and other parts of the heathen world ; and the sums which have been lately transmitted to both Universities, from an un- known benefactor, by the hands of the present Bishop of Calcutta, for the writers of the best Essays on the Refutation of Hinduism, are the encouragements to which I refer. '"' The Bampton Lectures, preach- ed in 1843, by Dr. Grant, now Archdeacon of St. Alban's, on ' The past and prospective exten- sion of the Gospel by missions to the heathen.' •?■ i. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 679 ater years, )f them ; if itb greater >f the East; try; and to : language, ;he vehicle 3vertheless ;ts, and the their lite- oice of the Lectures, the sound- lestncss of er, if pro- le forward. Extension he Britinh missionary ex- 1 other parts of and the sums i\y transmitted 3, from an un- ly the hands of of Calcutta, for jest Essays on Hinduism, are s to which I !Ctures,preach- r. Grant, now :. A! ban's, on ipective exten- by missions to Empire' shall be delivered from the Pulpit of each University every year, which shall solemnly and "- affectionately remind her members of the duty in- cumbent upon them in this matter"^;' it is evident that fresh avenues are hereby opened through which, under the guidance of God's Holy Spirit, high thoughts of noble enterprise shall hereafter find access to many a heart which will not rest until they bo accomplished. Nay, the work has been for years begun, and we can track its rapid, its success- ful, progress. In our own day and generation, we can count up the names of some of the choicest sons whom our Universities have nurtured, whose spirits have been, and are, kindled with the fire of this zeal ; and the strongest energies of whose youthful, or matured, manhood have been devoted to this cause. Cambridge, for instance, clothed Henry JNIartyn with her brightest CHAP. XVIII. ''* Mr. Markland, — who was for many years Treasurer of the Society forthe Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts.and who still rejoices to labour in this and every other kindred work of Christian love, — proposed the endowment for this Sermon to the University of Ox- ford in thecourse of last yoar( 1 847). The Hebdomadal Board, at their Meeting on the 1st of November, agreed to accept the proposal, and to a;ipropriatc the afternoon term of Trinity Sunday in each year to the delivery of the Sermon. The Preacher is ajjpoinled by the Vice- Chancellor ; and the first Sermon was preached last Trinity Sunday. The suggestion, which led to this arrangement, was originally made to Mr. Markland by the present Bishop of Barbados, Dr. Parry, r p and the means for accomplishing it were placed at his disposal by another friend. Mr. Markland has since made the like proposal to the University of Cambridge ; and, on the 9th of February, in the pre- sent year, the Grace was passed by the Senate that the Sermon should be preached ' on such Sunday of full Term, and by such Preacher as the Vice-Chancellor, for the time being, shall appoint.' In the letter, announcing to Mr. Markland this acceptance of his proposal, tiie as- surance was also given of the sym- pathy felt by the University in the important object which he was so desirous to promote. The reader will find some other particulars connected with this matter in the Colonial Church Chronicle, i. 238. i li 580 THE HISTORY OF ^^jAjP- honours, as he stood upon the threshold of life ; but brighter far was the lialo which gathered round him, in the sequel of his brief career, when, — as the stcd- fast man of God, the faithful Pastor, the self-denying jNIissionary, the translator of Holy Scripture and the Church's Liturgy into the chief vernacular languages of the East, the patient and bold confessor of Chris- tian truth in the midst of JNIahomcdan conclaves, — he, with the great Apostle of the Gentiles, counted " all things but loss for the excellency of Christ Jesus" his " Lord ;" and " being dead, yet s])eaketh '^^" So likewise he, who, from the same University, drew forth those stores of learning which he has em- bodied in a work, that is justly ranked among the first of those which have augmented the scholarship and enriched the theology of our land, in the present age ^"j has yet left a treasure behind him, a hundred- fold more precious, in the record of that unbending constancy with which he discharged the functions of the first Bishop of our Church, throughout our vast Indian Empire. And, who was the first to follow the path which Middleton thus opened ? Was it not he whom Oxford, above all her sons, most delighted to honour ; and the greatness of whose fame is testified by the suffrages of all who have ever heard, and hearing, have loved, — as they could not fail to love, — the name, and ])erson, of Reginald Ileber ? And that which has enshrined his memory within their *'^ Phil. iii. 8. Hob. xi. 4. lianced by the obsorvatioiis whicli "" The value of Middlpton's the lamented Hugh James Hose Doctrine of the Greek Article has prefixed to his excellent edition been, in no ordinary degree, en- of the work, in 1803. - ' ^ THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 581 f life ; but round him, s the sted- ?lf-denying ;re imd the • hmguagcs r of Chris- conclaves, cs, counted irist Jesus" )eaketh '\" University, he has eni- aniong the scholarship the present a hundred- unbending \mctions of ut our vast I follow the as it not he Iclighted to ( is testified heard, and fail to love, ber ? And ivithin their prvatioiis whicli fli James Hose trcllent edition )3. hearts was not the remembrance of his early triumph, chap. when, from the rostrum and amid the ])laudits of the crowded theatre, he recited, in verses worthy of such a theme, the glories and the woes of Palestine; or of his influence in later years, when, from the academic pulpit, he announced the message of his heavenly Lord, in terms which chastened, instructed, quickened the spirits of those who, with breathles? attention, there listened to him. It was not the consciousness only of the many gifts and graces which won for him, whithersoever he turned, the affections alike of the lowly and the great, of the unlearned and the wise, — his ardent i)iety, his unwearied charity, his rich acquirements, his vivid fancy, his cheerful temper, his gentle demeanour, his persuasive converse, — all which could give the world assurance of the poet, the scholar, the theologian, the Christian pastor, the affectionate and stedfast friend. Yet, was there a gift in him, the remembrance of which comes home more vividly to the mind than that of any other, — even the obedience, with which he turned from all the enjoyments of home, and the prospects of honour, in his native l^^ngland, to exercise the duties of Bishop of the Church of Christ in her Eastern Empire. The noblest work in whicli he was eager to be engaged was ' to preach to tlic natives of India in their oAvn language;' the highest distinction to which he aspired was that 'of being considered the Mis- sionary ' of Christian truth, to the heathen in that country, and to the Church within its border? over which he was set in authority. His cxprcssl^ii of ^1 582 THE HISTORY OF CHAP. XVIII. this liopo was the last which trembled upon his lips, when, amid prayers and tears, he bade farewell to the spiritual rulers, and presbyters, and lay-members of the Church, at their solemn meeting "' ; and all his best energies were employed to realize it. And, Avhat though its realization were not fully granted ? " Yet surely," he might say, — although in a sense sub- ordinate to that which attaches to the words in the Prophetic Volume, — " my Judgment is with the Lord, and my work with my God." His sun went down, indeed, " while it was yet day "^ ;" but the beams of its reflected light still linger upon the horizon of those far-off climes, to animate and guide all who shall there be found walking in the same path of holiness with him. And the chain of cheering testimony stops not here. The names of others who followed Heber are en- rolled in the annals of academic fame : but a more distinguished seal has been set upon them as Bishops of the Indo-British Church. And he, who is now the Metropolitan of that Church, bears, in his own l)erson, signal evidence to this fact. Appearing upon the same day with Heber, as the graduate prizeman in the rostrum of the Oxford theatre, and sharing with him the plaudits of that assembly "^ ; and, like "' Heber's Answer to the Vale- dictory Address of the Society for Promoting Christian Knowledpre. (Sermons in India, p.xxxvi.) The Special General Meeting at which these Addresses were delivered was held June 13, I8'J3; and, three days afterwards, the Bishop sailed for India. '"'* Isa. xlix. 4. Jcr. xv. 9. '''■'' The prize for tiie Enjrlish Essay on ' Common Sense' by Daniel Wil- son, the present Bishop of Cal- cutta, and that for the Poem of ' Palestine' by Heber, were both gained in the same year, 1803. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 683 m his lips, irewell to -members ; and all it. And, ^ granted ? sense sub- rds in the I the Lord, 'ent down, ) beams of lorizon of le all who le path of )s not here, er are en- jut a more as Bishops ho is now n his own iring upon I prizeman id sharing ; and, like r. XV. 9. Enjrlisl) Essay ly Daniel Wil- ishop of Cal- the Poom of 2r, were botli ear, 1803. him, having gained in later a conspicuous rank £}};\? rears among the clergy of the Church in obedience to the call of God's good ])rovidence, left all that men esteem so ])recious in the society of friends and kindred, — and in few cases could such a sacrifice have been greater than in his own, — and has gone forth, not counting his "life dear unto" himself, "so that" he may "finish" his "course with joy, and the ministry which " he has " received of the Lord Jesus, to testify the Gospel of the grace of God "'." For a longer period than any of his pre- decessors, — even more than sixteen years, — has he sustained — and long may he be still enabled to sus- tain ! — the charge Avhich rests upon him in the East. The unwearied preacher of the Word of righteous- ness, the intrepid champion of the truth, the up- holder of the weak, the comforter of the afl^licted, the reprover of the wayward, the zealous promoter of every plan by which the glory of God can be advanced, the munificent founder of the Cathedral and first Cathedral Chapter in Calcutta, — in a word, the vigilant and faithful shepherd of the flock of Christ entrusted to his hands, feeding them, and " taking the oversight thereof, not by constraint, but willingly^V' — is there exhibited to our view in Bishop Wilson. Ever must his name be held in grateful reverence, as among the foremost of that goodly band which, nurtured in the Universities of England, has gone forth to proclaim, to the remotest quarters XVI 1 1. \ I Acts XX. 24. « 1 Pet. V. 2. 584 THE HISTORY OF M \vi\''" "^ ^^^^ globe, that Word which is her richest inhc- — — ritnnce. We ro|)eat, it is a goodly band which has thus gone forth. Let the reader direct his glance to the other Dioceses in India, and Ceylon, in Australiii, New Zealand, and the South of Africa ; and then let him turn to conti'mplate the Dioceses in our West Indian Islands and (Juiana, f)f Montreal and Toronto, of Nova Scotia, Fredericton, and Newfoundland; and he will find among the ]Jish()|)s, or subordinate clergy of our Church, labouring in tliose different lands, men who have gained the highest honours in the Schools or Senate House; who have earned the more blessed distinction of faithful jiastors in the villages and towns of England ; who have rejoiced to devote the best of their strength to do the work of God, in fields Avhere the toil is most arduous and the labourers most few ; and who have departed, bearing Avitli them the blessings and the prayers of multi- tudes, who here "esteem them very highly in love for their work's sake ""." Meanwhile, their departure has not made the Avork, which remains to be done at home, more difficult. On the contrary, it supplies the strongest evidence to show that the instruments, designed for the exe- cution of that work, are themselves likewise increas- ing in numbers and in strength. For they who thus leave their native country, and they who remain within it, are all members of the same body. And, •"■' 1 Thcss. V. 13. I f-i jcst inlic- lias thus iico to tlio Australia, d tlu'u lot our AV^est 1 Torouto, Hand; and ato clergy LMit lands, u-s in the the more 10 villa'^08 to devote |v of God, i^ and the id, boarinn; I of niulti- V in love ' the work, 3 difficult. evidence ' the exe- io increas- who thus lo remain i\y. And, \ THE COLONIAL CHURCH. rm since the onorffv of nnv one monibor is a proof that nwv. . ' . . . . . -Will. the life-blood, which sustains it, is circulating throu<,di ' ■ — the heart with regular and healthful iiuj)ulse, it fol- lows, that, all the members, which, })y virtue of their union with the body and with each other, draw their vitality from the same source, must share, in some degree, tlie same healthful influence. " Whether one member suffer, all the members suffer with it ; or one meml)er be honoured, all the meml)ers rejoice with it"." The Church Ihmiestic and the Church Colo- nial cannot be separated. They "are one body in Christ "V Animated by the same spirit, and nou- rished by the same food, the secret of their strength, or of their decay, is revealed in each alike, and at the same time. They stand, or fall, together. The sj)ec- tacle, therefore, of our brethren thus faithfully de- voting themselves to the service of their Clod and Saviour, in distant lands, we hail as a testimony to prove, that, in spite of all our present difficulties, their s])irit is largely shared by the ministers and lay-members of the Church at home. Their cxam])le strengthens and ui)holds that spirit : it bids tiiose, who arc already engaged in the same sacred calling, "stir up" with greater earnestness the "gift of God which is in" them "". It j;ummons also fresh com- ])anions to their side ; and cheers all onward with the pros])ect of wider, speedier, more glorious con- quests. Let not the reader regard this as a needless •■■" I Cor xii. 2(). '■*' Rom. xii. 5. «J -2 Tim. i. 0. i r>8G TMK HISTORY OF riFAP. XVIII. !' (lifi^rcssion from tho imrmtivc w\\\ch \vo wore pur- Huiiii^. Ft is an antici|Miti()ii, indccMl, of facts which will n'(|Mire to be dctuiltMl, with ;4ri'utor luiiiiitoness, hereafter; hut, it has been made, for tho |)ur|)oso of confirming wliat has been beforo said, with referenco to tho earliest apjtoals maik^ to our Universities, in behalf of our foreign possessions. Thc^ cry for help, which came from V'ir^inia, at tho be, riiiiiinif of , W(? llilVO Otiiors, the wants jr IJiiiver- Wiis to bo 7 (li«l not results of , the pro- liindered ; vcre made, 8, the mes- unto ]Iim syni|)atliy, eed it, lias it lias lain nd famous Lcts, which las s]>runof ^ast, in the e grateful cturn, and J mark the trials to which the (.'hurch, in our Trans- rit m*. atlantic Colonies, was exposed, in an earli«'r day. -^ '- The prayer of the Church in Virginia, urged virninm, though it was in terms of such ullecting truth, soon after the King had been restored to his throne, and supported by the personal representations of the most zealous among her clergy, met not with tlu? answer which it deserved. No such cold neglect followed other j)etitions, which were ])nshed forward by favourites of the Court, for their private a90 THE HISTORY OF CHAP. XVIII. insurrections of her people. These he restrained, for the time, by rigorous acts of authority; but the root of the mischief was still left behind. Cul- pepper was soon tempted to abandon his jiost, a second time, without orders; and, liaving appointed the Secretary, liis relative, Nicholas Spencer, to act as President, returned to England. Upon his arrival there, he was arrested, and tried on certain charges of malpractices in the Colony; and, having been found guilty, the forfeiture of his commission, which had been granted for life, was the sentence passed upon him '*. A report had been previously delivered by Cul- pepper to the Committee of Colonies, of which the following particulars are worthy of notice, in coti- nexion with our present subject. ' The ecclesiastical government,' he there states, ' is under his Majesty's governor, who grants probates of wills, and doth or ought to present to all livings, Avhich ought to be worth threescore ])ounds a year, and are in number 76 or 7 " : But the poorness of the country, and the low price of tobacco, have made them of so much less value, scarcely the half; and the parishes, ]iaying the ministers themselves, have used to claim "" Hening, ii. vii. ; Chalmers, 33R— 3-I3. Not long after his de- positiun, Culpepper having pur- chasedthe proprietary title of some land, formerly granted by Charles in the north of Virginia, was con- firmed in its possession by James the Second, ' on account of the loyal services of that family, of which the only daughter and heir- ess married Lord Fairfax, who thus succeeded to that extensive do- main.' Cam|)beirs Virginia, p. 98. <^ According to this statement, more than twenty additional Parishes must have been con- stituted in Virginia since the Restoration. I cannot but think the staterrnnt, in this respect, erro- neous. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 591 restrained, ority ; but ind. Cul- lis ])ost, a appointed icer, to act his arrival lin charges ving been iion, which nee passed d by Cul- which the je, in co?i- clesiastical 3 Majesty's nd doth or ight to be in number untry, and hem of so le parishes, d to claim irfax, who thus extensive do- ^irginia, p. 98. this statement, ty additional fii been coii- ia since the not but thinlv 3 respect, erro- the right of presentation, (or rather of not paying,) chap. whether the governor will or not, which nmst not "— — . — ■ be allowed, and yet must be mnnaged with great caution *".' In this brief statement, the reader will see enough to account for the wretched condition of Church affairs in Virginia, which has been described by Godwyn *'. The government of the clergy, nominally in the governor, but really in the Vestries of their respective Parishes; the strongest motives of self-interest inducing the latter to deal fraudu- lently with the clergy, and even to make their pre- sentations to Parishes a nullity, by withholding alto- gether the endowment which the law required ; the governor, meanwhile, acknowledging the greatness of the wrong hereby committed, but evidently afraid, or unwilling, to remedy it ; and no superior eccle- siastical officer at hand, to cheer, and sustain, and guide his brethren amid i'^eir difficulties ; this was the melancholy state to which the Church was reduced, through the miscalled establishment of her by the State, in the earliest Colony of England. Her ministers were not at liberty to pursue their labours in any other course than that marked out for them by the boundaries of their respective larishes, which, from time to time, had been constituted by Acts of the Grand Assembly; and yet, if they remained witliin them, it was at the risk of being cheated, browbeaten, and insulted by ignorant and sordid Vestries ; and the people, sjiectators of the humiliat- ^ Chalmers, 35J— 357. " See p. 559, ante. i' ': II It ' LI r 592 THE HISTORY OF !:i ■' CHAP. XVHI. ing struggle, were not only deprived of their spiritual birthrights, but, seeing the men, at whose hands they ought to have received them, thus contemptu- ously treated, soon ceased to regard them wi<^h sympathy or with reverence. And yet, writers u..^ be found, who ascribe the subsequent decay of the Church in Virginia to the enervating influences, pro- duced among her clergy, by the indulgence which they received from the government ! Jefferson, for instance, states in express terms, that ' the great care of the government to supjjort their own Church, having begotten an equal degree of indolence in ics clergy, two-thirds of the people had become dis- senters at the commencement of the revolution,' which led to the independence of the United States *-. That the character of her clergy was deteriorated, and a vast majority of her inhabitants alienated from the Church, by the treatment to which they Mere exposed in the Colony, there can be no question. But, let *^hese evils be ascribed to their right cause; and not be represented as the consequences of ' the great care of the government to support their own Chur<'h ;' when the fact is that they are witnesses to prove the neglect by the government of its proper duties, and the wretched contrivances resorted to for the pur])oses of concealing it. The Church, of which the governors of Vi"ginia were members, was Episcopal. To entrust her, there- fore, to the control of any ether authority than that of *' Jefferson's Notes on Virginia, p. 2C2. l-i THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 693 eir spiritual hose liaiids contcniptu- them wi<^h ^vriters t^..^ ccay of the uencos, pro- once wliicli efferson, for ' the great )wn Church, lence in ics jocome dis- rcvolution,' the United clergy was inhabitants reatnient to y, there can ascribed to nted as the government 3 fact is tliat lect by the lie wretched )f concealing 3 of Virginia st her, there- r than that of her appointed ruler, the Bishop, was to contradict the very title which she bore upon her front, and to for- feit those rights and privileges which the terms of her spiritual Charter conferred upon her: it was to tal^e from the vessel its ])ilot, and from the members of the body its head. And, what but prostration and death could follow ? Better far had it been for the Church in Virginia, — if the only question were, whether she should be endowed from the outset or not, — that, M'ith a Bishop at her head, he and his clergy had been left, at first, to minister with their own " hands unto" tlieir " necessities ^V than that, without a Bishop, she should have been encumbered with the Statutes of a Grand Assembly. In the one case, her real life would have had room to put forth its energies ; in the other, it was overlaid and crushed. Another evil to which Virginia was exposed, at the time when Culpepper drew up the document which has led to these remarks, was the condition of the neighbouring Colonies, Carolina and Maryland. The former, he describes as ' the sink of America, the refuge of rcnegadoes' from Virginia, and there- fore 'dangerous' to her; and the latter, he also states, was 'in a ferment, and not only troubled with poverty,' — the ' disease' of Virginia, — ' but in a very great danger of falling in pieces.' Lastly, slavery was making rapid progress throughout the province; and, the over cultivation of tobacco is mainly ascribed, in the above document, to the num- " Acts XX. 34. . VOL. IL Q q CFIAP. XVIII. K vl 1^- .li 1 li , i !■ -If li ■ T 1' I 594 THE HISTORY OF riiAP. ber of 'blacks' who had been bought for that pur- d\ V I L I • > I ,: pose Effiiigimm. In August, 1C83, Francis, Lord Effingham, was appointed Culpepper's successor, not for life, as former governors had been, but only during plea- sure. It was the last recorded act of Charles the Second with reference to Virginia. Her condition was not much improved by this change of rulers; for, although some beneficial Acts were passed by her Assembly, during the government of Effingham, it appears that his chief motive in obtaining the commission Avas to enrich himself; and the eager- ness with which he is said to have ' shared with his clerks,' the fees which he took care to provide for them, proves that he was little scrupulous as to the means of attaining his end. Meanwhile, the power of publishing their complaints, or of obtaining any redress for their many grievances, were for a time effectually denied to the Virginians ; for one of the orders imposed on Effingham was, that he should 'allow no person to use a printing-press on any occasion whatsoever.' Some inhabitants of the pro- vince had ventured to look for a more prosperous administration of affairs, under James the Second ; but their hopes were speedily put to flight ; and the joy, with which they had congratulated that monarch, ^ In the Instructions issued to African Company ; a si^'nal proof Lord Culpepper referred to above, of tiie jealousy with which the a clause occurs forbidding the Vir- hateful monopoly of the Slave ginians to trade with any territory Trade was protected, within the Charter of the Rcyal THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 595 r that pur- igliam, was for life, as uring plea- Charles the )r condition ; of rulers; ! passed by ' Effingham, ftaining the the eager- red with his provide for us as to the ;, the power )taining any ; for a time r one of the t he should ress on any s of the pro- e prosperous the Second ; ht; and the hat monarch. f ; a sifjnal proof with vvliich the y of the Slave ■tevl. upon the defeat of the Duke of Monmouth's rebel- ciiap. A V 111. lion, was strangely repaid by finding Virginia made ' — - — the place of transportation and servitude for his con- victed followers ^\ I have already described the circumstances under which this Colony was first made, in 1G20, a receptacle for transported convicts; and the evils which she suffered, both then and afterwards, from the continuance of the system, amply bear out the remarks there made, and will be found to constitute not the least of the trials through which she had to pass "'"'. In the present instance, however, much of the evil was avoided by the Colo- nists acting in open defiance of the King's orders, and treating with kindness the men whom he would have confined to ignominious drudgery. A termination was soon put to the government of Effingham ; and, returning home, early in 1C88, to answer the charges which the people, in spite of all his efforts to silence them, had preferred against him, he returned no more to Virginia. The pressure of other interests, which the Revolution in England then brought with it, and the unwillingness which William the Third naturally felt to enter, at such a moment, into the consideration of matters at a dis- tance, saved Effingham from a formal dismissal. He contrived to retain his office for four years longer ; but its duties were discharged by deputy". Chalmers, 345—358. '" Vol. i. c. X. in loc. "' Grahame, i. 134. Q q 2 I 1 / I i; 69G THE HISTORY OF \y. P 'ill il I 1 5 i It I ill IV. ■i 1' I, t: / i! CHAP. xvni. V ., At the Ke- vuliitioii. It is a matter of no little interest to observe the feeling which animr.ted Virginia, during the crisis of the English Revolution. The following letter from Colonel Nicholas Spencer, — who, I have before said, had been appointed President of the Council by his relative Lord Cul])e]iper, when the ):itter returned home, and who still filled the office of Secretary, — presents a remarkable descri])tion of it. It is ad- dressed to the Lords of the Privy Council, and is as follows: — * May it ]>lease y' Lordships, *The duty incumbent on y^ office of Secretary in this Dominion, in which I have had the hon' for some yeares to serve, oblidges me to give y' Lord- ships an account of tiie present state of affaires, and lot y' Lordships know suoh occurrencies as have hap- ])ened here of late (viz') that the mutations in Eng- land have extended t^ eir influences as far as these remoter Dominions ; for noe sooner did y' news of the late admired transactions arrive here, tho' but imperfectly noised, and that with little probabilitie of truth, but it begun to be in the mouths of the mobile, that there was noe King in England, and consequently noe Government here ; upon this sur- mise followed rumors and reports that y* Papists in Maryland, together with those amongst us, have machinated to bring great numbers of fforraigne Indians to the destruction of tho Protestants of both Dominions, and had prefixed a ccrtaine time when the blow was to be given : — these tho' false and THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 597 observe tlio the crisis of letter from jeforo said, uncll by his er returned ■secretary, — ;. It is ad- iil, and is as Secretary in :he hon' for ive y' Lord- affaires, and as have hap- ions in Eng- far as these ;1 y' news of ere, tho' but 1 probabilitie ouths of the England, and pon this sur- y* Papists in iost US, have of iforraigne slants of both ae time when ho' false and groundless reports raised great fears and jealousies chap. in the minds of y" nuiltitude, and soon made them gather together in arnies to repcll y" sujiposed designs of y' Papists; and soe great a flame was kindled by the blasts of popular breath, that if it had not been timely prevented by y" vigilance, care, and prudence of some of y' Councell and others, in the very beginning of it, must have unavoidably proved fatall to both Dominions ; and tho' it soon appeared those rumors were vaine and idle, and tho people in some sort quieted, yet others like Hydra's head sprung up in their places, to y' great disquiet of this Government, und it Avas rationally believed that tho difticulties of keeping chis Dominion free from tumults, divisions, and depredations, Avouid have been insuperable, had not tho news of the happy accession of the Prince and Princess of Orange to the Crown of England arrived here, with orders from their Alaj"" m( st Hon'''" privy Councell, for proclaiming of the same, given check to unruly spiritts; w"'" Proclamation Avas effected at James Citty with all possible speed, and with as great solemnity as the shortness of time and the necessity of the present circumstances Avould admitt of; and the Proclamations are noAv goeing forth into all the Counties of this Dominion, that none may be igno- rant of it, and the great cause of their tumults (viz* the bcliefe that there Avas noe King in England, and consequently noe Government here) may be removed, and peace and tranquillity restored and established I nil 1 598 THE HISTORY OF i (.,' il: : <■ B ' 1 'l' !' 1i il :li HI \l c.uAV. among tlicm, vv''' that it may succeed is y' dayly -^, — ^ l)rayer of all loyall subjects here, and particularly of Right J Ion'" Yo' Lordsliips' most dutifull and must obed' Ser' James Citty, NiCHO. SrENCEii *'\' April 20th, 1089. Nicliolsoil, i\iicli'iis, an The fi'st person avIio acted as dc])uty, during 1 Eflinffham's absence, -svas Natlianiel Bacon, Presi- Irliiiltinn, ,1 dent of the G al C( ukI, 1090, Francis Nicholson A\as a])])ointed to that oHice until 1092, when Sir Ednunid Andros arrived as governor, in the ])lace of Ettingham. In 1098, Andros, in his turn, was dismissed, and succeeded by Nicholson, who thus became a second time ruler of the province ^". The Rev. The period included in the three last named ad- •Taiiu's Hlair, ... ~, Coiniuis- ministrations is remarkable for the ffreat efforts Ban. . *' which were made to place the government of the clergy in Virginia upon a better footing, and to secure to them, and to all the inhabitants of that and the adjoining provinces, the benefits of educa- tion. Upon the day after Nicholson's first installa- tion in ofiice, the licence of the Rev. James Blair, Commissary of the Bishop of London, was laid before the Council "". By virtue of this connnission he had authority, as representative of the Bishop, to make Visitations throughout the territory assigned to him, <« MSS. (Virginia) State Paper Office. "' Heniiijr, iii. ii. "" Bulk, ii. 310. II! • I ' ''S' i THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 599 is y' (layly •ticulurly of (lutifiill |»cnary, to Virginia, al)oiit tlio year KiH'). Nothiii;^ can bo ima^Miicd more disc;oiiragin^' than tho field of od TS otr from ! them grow sivc"',' — lie in a short red jiounds, nowledged ! Nicholson tlic Mount, and praise. I'uniily Times, iv.'ilO. 4 also showed his readiness to help; for, having re- <^",'^''' ceived from tlie (Jraiid Assembly, at the close of* — their first session after his appointment, three linii- dred jionnds, 'in testimony of their attachment to 1 imi, an d the deep sense fliey entertained of his virtues and obliging deiin niour,' — and, having ob- tained express ])ermission from the Crown to retain the sum, notwitlistaiiding the general instructions issued to the L^overnors of our AuKirican ('(donicH I that they shtjiild accept no ]»resents, — he presente( oiu> half to the College^: and herein exhibited u striking contrast to the greedy and avaricious spirit of his predecessors, Ciilpepj)er and Mflingham. Tn every (piarter, IJlair was seen striving to promote this important work ; and, having at length received authority from the ])rovincial legislature to jircsent to William and Mary the Petition for a Charter to found the College, he proceeded to England for that ])ur]tosc. The Petition was not only granted, — chiefly, it is said, through the influence of Queen Mary", but the King gave to the furtherance of the design two thousand pounds, due to the Crown from Virginia on account of certain quit-rents. The Charter, a|)pointing the College to be called by the name of William and Mary, was signed on the 8th of February, 1002-3;— and, in the autumn of the same year, the General Assembly passed an Act for the erection of the building upon ground between the York and James Rivers, called the Middle Plan- i ] '* IJiirnct, quoted in Hum- Society for the Propagation, &c. iroy's Historical Account of the n. 10. pliro}' ^ -jrr^- M r » J $■■ iii m U'ffi i! . i!:i G02 THE HISTORY OF rriAP. tation, which was selected, six years afterwards, as the site of ' the Caj)itoll and City of Williamsburg.' Another Act, imposing certain duties upon skins and furs, was passed, at the same time, for the sup- port of the institution. A further donation of twenty thousand acres of choice land, and the pro- ceeds of a tax upon tobacco, were appropriated to the same object. The privilege also of returning a Burgese to the General Assembly Avas conferred upon the College ; and Blair was appointed its first President ^\ Thus far the work had gone on prosperously. But ti.c viiyiiiia Blair was destined to meet with many difficulties and discouragements in the jirosecution of that and other kindred designs. In 1705, a firt broke out and totally destroyed the College buildings, when they had advanced mid-way towards completion ". Blair recommenced them with unshaken persever- ance and courage, and, in a few years more, the edifice was finished. These facts are only adverted to, genemlly, in this place; a minuter relation of them being reserved to a later period of the history. But, even in the period allotted to the present chap- ter, Blair and his brethren were exposed to some nitruMiUiis ' lil:iii' and ^iniros. 9' Hening, iii. 122—124. 137. 241. 419. liurk, ii. 312—314. Tlie latter Author has copied his account of tiie College nearly ver- batim (and with only a general ac- knowledgment) from Beverley, pp. 88, &c. ; hut has omitted the follow- bishops and Bishops to see such a nursery of Religion founded in the New World; especially for that it was begun in an Episcopal way, and carried on wholly by zealous conformists to the Church of Endand.' Ibid. iugremarkofBeverley, that' itwas ^' Burk, ii. 329. a great satisfaction to the ArcL- THE COLONIAL CHURCH. GC3 afterwards, as Villiamsburg.' upon skins , for the sup- donation of and the pro- propriated to f rcturnin*^ a ras conferred )inted its first perously. But ny difficulties m of that and rt broke out ildings, when completion ". ken i)ersever- ars more, the only adverted or relation of of the history, present cliap- osed to some hops to see such a !ligioii founded in phi; especially for in in an Episcopal ed on wholly by lists to the Church bid. •29. other trials, which may be briefly noticed here. The clergy of the province, it apjiears, had peti- ^ tioned Andros, soon after his arrival as governor, for an increase of their stipends, which, it has been already shown, were placed upon a most precarious footing. Their Petition was forwarded to the House of Burgesses, who refused to comply with it: alleg- ing, that the clergy had ' considerable perquisites by marriages, burials, and glebes, generally of the best lands, not less in most places than four or five hun- dred acres, and in some places near twice that quan- tity; which glebes are well provided with houses, orchards, fences, and pastures, to that degree, that most, if not all, the ministers of this country are in as good a condition in point of livelihood as a gen- tleman that is well seated, and hath twelve or four- teen servants ;' and, further, that the} were ' assured by their observation and certaine knowledge that, where the ministers have proved frugall men, they have still raised their fortunes ; from which it cannot but be necessarily concluded that the greatest part of the clergy are well content with their present provision, and that all informations made to the con- trary, have proceeded from none but sn.ch as arc too avaritiously inclined.' The above document is dated April 30, 1 C95, and certainly seems to make out a strong case against any further grant to the clergy. The reader's atten- tion, therefore, is now requested to the answer, ad- dressed to governor Andros, by the clergy at a meeting held in ' James Citty,' June 25, 1 69G. After referring CHAP. xvin. rffi'l ~.T1^' 604 THE HISTORY OF CHAP. XVIU. '- I ' ' li ir; ■I 1 ii r to a former message from the Crown to the House of Burg-esses, recommending a l^jcter settlement of the question at issue, and Hs ejection by the House for the reasons stated in the above document, they crave leave to make a true representation of their circumstances : ' As to our salarys in Tobacco,' say they, 'which wee are obliged to reci^Ive at twelve shillings y^ hundred, wee cannot but look upon it as a great grievance, when no otl er persons besides our- selves are obliged to take Tt)bacco at so high a rate. And your ExcelF knows His Maj'^' Quitt Rents, which consist of the same sort of Tobacco, are not sold for so much as half that price. 'As to our considerable Perquisites, wee beg leave to inform your Excell' thi^t wee have noe Per- quisites but for marriages and a ^^^w funerall Sermons, and that by a com})utation wee have made of the Percuisites of the generallity of our Parishes, wee find they do not amount coinunibus Annis to above five pounds per annum. ' And for our Glebes, w** are so ornamentally describ'd by the said House of Burgesses, wee do averr that in many Parishes, there are no Glebes at all ; and that, in severall Parishes that have Glebes, they are detayn'd from the possession of the minis- ter; and that where it is otherwise, that the posses- sion is allow'd to the minister, they are so destitute of houses, orchards, and other conveniences, that they are no way fitting for his commodious reception and accommodation, and, one with another, are not worth above fourty or fifty shillings per annum. THE COLONIAL CJIURCH. COS the House 3ttlcmeiit of ^ the House ument, they ion of their ohacco,' say e at twelve c upon it as besides our- high a rate, ^uitt Rents, eco, are not 3, Avee beg ive noe Fer- al 1 Sermons, made of the 'arishes, wee inis to above )rnamentally ises, wee do 10 Glebes at lavc Glebes, F the minis- t the posses- 80 destitute lieuccs, that us reception her, are not annum. ' And, w^ is as grievous as all the rest, M'ee hold cHj^j'- these mean Liveings so procarioufdy, that (not being — iiiducted) Mee are at all times liable to be turnd out of them at the Vestry's pleasure, without any canonicill objections either alleadged or proved against us. ' So tliat wee must unanimously own that the cir- cumstances of the Clergy of this Colony are most deplorable, and that tlie representation which Avas made thereof to his INIaj'^ as such, Avas a good ser- vice to this Church, and pursuant to the earnest desires of the Clei'gy thereof at their Generall JMeet- ing in the year 1G90. ' And therefore Wee humbly pray, That since tlio House of Burgesses hath shew'd so much averseness to the relief of the Clergy, Your Excellency wouhl be j)leased to make a favourable representation of our sad circumstances to His Most Gracious Maj'^, and to intercede for us, that the same may be relieved in such Avay and manner as to his Royall wisdom and goodness shall seem most fitt and con- venient. James Blair, Commissary, Cope D'Oyly, James Sclatcr, Wm. Williams, Henry Pretty, Joseph Holt, Geo. Robinson, Jolin Ball, And. JNFonro, «» MSS.(V.i-inia) S(atc Paper Office. Ch. Anderson, Jno. JVfonro, ffran. ffordyce, Jonathan Sanders, And. Cant, John Alexander, Ja. Wallace '\' M i l! it It- \ ■ m « li:'^ •■(! ! I 606 THE HISTORY OF CHAP. XVIII. It may be said, that these documents only furnish us with statement against statement, and supply no reason why more credit should be given to the one than to the other. If they were the only evidence upon the matter in dispute, I grant that it would be impossible to judge between them. But other testimony is at hand, which proves that this Address from the clergy was one which carried conviction with it; for, in the Session of the Grand Assembly, which commenced a few months afterwards, September 24, 1696, an Act was passed ' for the better supply and mcntainance of the clergy,' which, — liaving acknow- ledged that the existing laws in their behalf seemed 'verry deficient and uncertain,' — provided that the salary of every minister should be fixed at ' the sume of sixteen thousand pounds of tobacco, besides their lawfull perquisites;' and that the Vestries should ' purchase and lay out a tract of land for the glebe att the discretion and att the charge of their re- speciive Parishes, and likewise build and errect a convenient dwelling-house for the reception and aboad of the minister'".' Such an Act never would have emanated from the House of Burgesses so soon after their favourable report touching the temporal condition of the clergy, had it not been ascertained that the report was untrue, and that the circum- stances of the clergy were, indeed, as they themselves stated, ' most deplorable.' Another specimen of the difficulties with which Blair had to contend, md which were chiefly caused by his own over zealous and tenacious spirit, is found 99 Hening, iii. 151. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. C()7 only furnish and supply given to the nly evidence lat it would But other this Address iviction with imbly, which ptember 24, r supply and inff acknow- 3half seemed led that the at ' the sunie besides their stries should 'or the glebe of their re- and errect a ;ception and never would esses so soon the temporal n ascertained the circum- !y themselves 3 Avitli which hiefly caused lirit, is found in the proceedings of the Council in Virginia. He had been admitted a member of it, July 21, 1C94, — two days after Nicholson had left to assume the temporary government of Maryland, — and one of the earliest occasions upon which I find him taking a prominent part in its proceedings, was in the case of Mr. George Hudson, a clergyman, who had arrived in the Colony with >ut a Licence from the Bishop of London, but who, upon proof of the validity of his Letters of Orders, and the acknowledgment of his error made through ISlr. Commissary Blair, was, ' no further restrained or discouraged from the exercise of his ministerial function ""'.' A few months after this, in April, 1695, Blair's name occurs again, in connexion with an affair which must be admitted to cast upon him great discredit. A charge Avas brought against him, of having disputed the authority of the Government upon some ecclesiastical and parochial matters, and of having drawn comparisons, to the disparagement of Andres, between his character and that of Nicholson. His functions, as a INIember of the Council were suspended upon the first announce- ment of these charges ; and, after inquiry had been made into the truth of them, the Minutes state that ' Mr. Blair not shewiupf any reason for any of his unjust reflections, nor so much as extenuating the same, the Councill arc still of opinion that the s"* INIr. Blair ought not to sitt at the Councill Board '"'.' It is quite evident that the conduct of Blair in this '"» MSS. (Virginia) State Paper Office. '"' Ibid. CHAP. XVIIl. * ) r- f ■ ^' t/ ill CHAP. XVIII. THE HISTORY OF matter, was open to prnvc censure; for, situated as he was, silence was no defence against such charges. Some justification, indeed, of his silence may have presented itself to his own mind ; but I have not been able to ascertain what it was. Andros wrote home, in the following terms, an account of Avhat had occurred : — ' Being exceedingly concerned for the occasion of representing to your Grace '" ', that JMr. Commissary Blair, President of the CoUedge, and one of their Maj"" Coiincill, would not be obliged by all endeavours, nor containe himselfe within bounds, I beg leave to say to your Grace, that his restless comport I ever passed by, till the whole Councill for his demeaiiour before them, faulting him as unfitt to be in Councill, I thought it my duty, and necessary for their JNlaj'"'* service, import- ing the Government au'iiority here, to sus])end him from assisting or attending in Councill till further orders, as I made it my constant care to give all dis- position and furtherance in all matters that relate to the Church or Colledge, so I do not yet hearo of any omission or neglect on my part, all which is humbly submitted to y' Grace, by Y' Grace's obed' and most Ilum'''^ Servant, E. Andros.' The circumstances above related make it evident, that, with all Bla'/s excellent qualities, he was deficient in that patience, and gentleness, and for- '"'^ Tlie endorsement of this bury, who was at that time Prin- - letter shows that it was written by cipal Secretary of State. ** Andros to the Duiie of Shrews- ^; i THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 009 r, situated as iucb charges, ce may have t I have not Viidros wrote )uiit of what oiicernod for :e '"■, that ^Ir. "olledge, and 3t be obliged iselfe within race, that his II the whole lem, faulting I ought it my i-vice, import- susi)end hlni II till further o give all dis- that relate to yet heare of , all Avhich is i'"^ Servant, ndros.' ,ke it evident, I i ties, he was ness, and for- at that time Prin- ol' State. bearancc which are among the choicest graces of the ^"j^y- Christian character. It may perhaps be alleged as ' — '^ — an excuse, that A ndros was an arbitrary and despotic governor, and that Blair was only betrayed into an excess of zeal, by the necessity imposed upon him of resisting any invasion of the spiritual offices of the Church. But, it can hardly be supposed that the six ^Members of Council, who were present when the Minute recording Blair's suspension was agreed to, should have been equally unjust towards the Com- missary. Besides which, it unfortunately happens, that the quarrel with Andros, — who, with all liisi despotism, was yet a strenuous promoter of the designs in which Blair was interested, — stands not alone. After the departure of that officer, and the re-appointment of Nicholson, — to whom, both on per- sonal and public grounds, the members of the Church in Virginia felt themselves under very great obliga- tion, — Blair appears to have come into collision also with him. Thus, — to anticipate, for a moment, the course of our history, — I find, at an early period of Queen Anne's reign, jNIay 1, 1705, that Nicholson was compelled to lay some pa])ers before the House of Burgesses, in answer to certain charges which had been j)referred against his government by Blair and others '°\ These charges related to certain matters which fell not properly within Blair's province ; and, in '"■'' Ibid. I may iicro remark, that amoiiyr the various doeumeiits of this period in tiie State Paper Office, are several lists of French Protestant refugees, to whom as- VOL. II. sistanco was jriven in Virginia by Governor Nicholson, at the express desire of the Archbishop of Can- terbuiy and Bishop of Loudon. R r 01 THE HISTORY OF il *" :fi u • ' cu\^' will. tv Mahy- I..\M). ii k:' the tnum])liant answer which tho governor then -* addressed to the lloiise, he was provoked to say of the zealous C(Miiuilssary, 'If he is no better a Divine liiaii a boldier. 1 tlnnk he understands Divinity very iitlie.' It is a subject of tliankfuhiess, indeed, to find that this temporary collision between Blair and Nicholson did not |»ro(Uice any lasting mischief to the Church in the Colony. Blair continued, even to the advanced age of eighty-eight, to discharge the im]H)rtant duties there entrusted to him, whilst his published Discourses continued to win for him the admiration of the ])ious and learned among his countrymen at home "". Nevertheless, the path which he had to traverse would have been less ar(Uious, the benefit which he sought to secure to the Church more valuable, and his own character more free from blemish, had he forborne to outer into the UuScemly contests a])ove adverted to. Passing on now to ]Maryland,Mhose ]n'evious history has been given'""', we find, tliat, u])on the death of Cecil Jjord Baltimore, in IG75, his sou Charles, Mho had been, for some time, de])uw governor of tlie province, returned to England ; but not until he had co.'ivuued the Assembly, Avhich eiu])loyed itself in revising and amending the existing laws of the province. The government was appointed also to be carried ui., during his absence, by a commission, acting in the name of his infant son, Cecil '*""'. Ills '"•I Wntcrland, in the llccom- '«'' See pp. !07— 1.')0, and menilatory Fioface be'ore referred ] Gfi— 1 V4, ante. to, and published in 1740, speaks '"'' Jhalmeu, 30!; M'Mahon, of Blair as probably then alive. i. 21i. 2iA THE COLONIAL CHURCH. Gil Cfovernor then )vokcd to say of belt er a Divine (Is Divinity very ncss, indeed, to 'tween Blair and tin": mischief to continncd, even to discharge the him, uhilst his ^vin for him the •ncd among his iioless, tlio patii )Qcn less ardnons, re to the Chnrch sr more free from ito the uuseemly e previous history pou the death of sou Charles, Avho ffovcrnor of the )ut not until he \ employed itself ting laws of the ippointed also to by a commission, )n, Cecil '»". His pp. 307—1:30, and ante. meii, 301; M'Malion, 1^ main business at homo Avas to answer complaints brought against him with respect to the condition of his Colony. Those urged by the Virginians, touch- ing the defenceless statjof the frontier, were ])roved groundless. Another was laid by Comj)ton, Bishop of London, before the Committee of Plantations, founded upon a letter, from the Rev. Mr. Yeo, of Patuxent, in Maryland, to Sheldon, who was then in the last year of his Primacy '". Chalmers has only given a part of the letter, and even that not literally; and the remarks of jVI'Mahon and Hawks rest only upon this inii)erfect extract. I have thought it better, therefore, to give the whole letter, as 1 liave co])icd it from the original JNIS. in the State Paper Office :— ' Most Reverend Father, ' Be pleased to pardon this presumption of mine in i)resenting to y"' serious notice these rude and undigested lines, w''' (with humble submission) are to ;ic((uaint y"' Grace Avith y'' de]»lorable estate and condition of the Province of iVlcryland for want of an established ministry. Here are in this Province ten or tAvelve countys, and in them at least tAventy thousand soules, and but three Protestant ministers of us y' are conformable to y' doctrine and discipline of y' Church of England. Others there are, (T nmst confess,) y' runne before they are sent, and pretend '"' Sheldon died in 1070, and pointment of the latter is errone- was succeeded Ijy Sancrol't. In ously assigned to the year 1007. Beaton's Political Index, the ap- R r 2 rriAP. XVIII. Tin- R.V. Ah'. Voc. (•' .l^i' i i I' : I f'lIAl' Will. 1 1 t G12 THE HISTORY OF tiloy arc niinlstors of tlie Oosjjcll, y' never liud a lo^all call or (ndiiiatioii to sueli an lioly oHicc ; neither (indeed) are they (inalified for it, l)eiii<>', for th(! most part, sneh as never nnderstood any tiling of leaniino', a;;d yet tiiken|ion them to be disj)cncer.s of y'^ \N'oni, and to adminis cr y' Saerament of |{a|)- tisme; and sow seeds of division amongst y" people; and no law ])rovided for y' suj)|)ression of such in this Province. Society licrc is in great necessitie of able and learned inrn to confute tlie gainsayers, especially having soo many profest enemies as the Popish Priests and Jesuits are, who are incoiiraged and jtrovidud for. And y' (Quaker takes care and ])rovides for those y' iire speakers in their con- venticles ; but noo care is taken, or jirovision made, for the building nji Christians in the f^rotestant Keligion, by means Avhereof not oidy many dayly fall away either to Popery, Quakerisnio, or JMiana- ticisnu', but also the Lord's Day is propbaned, reli- gion despised, an', for oil any tiling )(• (lisponcors ncnt of" |}ii|»- st y' |»('0|)lc ; of sueli ill at nocossitio o gainsityers, •niies as the jncouragcd vcs care and n tlu'ir eon- )vision made, o Protestant many dayly 10, or JMiana- »|)lianed, rolj- comniitted; iniesse, and a bnt y"' r I race f"' ntniost for ) y' y"' Grace reformation ^arroii Baite- rvland hciiiff nore and our lis year, (as I nfirmation of time, I doubt not, but y" C»raco may soo jircvaiie witli liim, as y' ^^y||','- a maintenance for a Protestant ministry may bo (!sta- *" ' — blishe(| as well in this I'rovince as in A'irijinia, liar- l)a(h)s, and all other His Majestie's j)lantations in WCst Tndies : and then there will be incouragement for able men to come amongst us, and y" sonic ])ersoii may have power to examine all such ministers as shall b(.' admitted into any county or ])arisli, in w' Diocis and by w' Rislioj) they wore ordained, and to exhibit their li^s of Orders to testifie the same, as y' r think y" generallitie of the jjoople may be brought by degrees to a unifoi initio ; j)rovided we had more ministers y' wore truly conformabh! to our mother } Chiiic^h, and none ))ut such sull'ered to jireach amongst i^s. As for my own p', ((^od is my witness,) I have done my utmost indeavour in order thereunto, and shall, (by God's assistance,) whiles I have a being here, give manifest proof of my faith- full obedience to the Canons and Constitutions of our sacred mother. ' Yot r;no thing cannot be obtained hero, (viz.) Consecration of Churches and Church-yards, to y" end y' Christians might be decently buried together, whereas now they bury in the severall plantations Avliere they lived : unless y" Grace thought it sufii- cieut to give a Disjionsation to some pious ministers (together with y' manner and forme) to doe y'' same. And confident 1 am y' you will not be wanting in any thing y' may tend most to (Jod's glorie and the good of the Church, by w*^'' you will engage thou- ii! I 4 1 it! iPt i !! 1 ' 014 TIIK IIISTOIIY Ol' (' i I! i •4 ''"'^'' sands of Houlcs to pray for y" (Irace'H everlasting' XVIII. ' •' •' ° — — ' liappiiicsse, but especially, ' Y'" most obedient Son and Servant, '.IdiiN N'i'.n.' I*atuxant Kiver, in iMaryland, 'J^tii day of ATay, 1()7(). M'Malion, tlie historian of Maryland, has eliosen to say, most unjustly, of the ('ler;,^y who made or supported this statement, tiiat they were iiilhu'uced oidv by the most sordid and mercenary motives, and were envious of the endowments of the Romish I'riesthood. It never seems to have enti'red his mind that men, ordained to preach the Cosj)el, should have l)een animated with the sin<^"lc and sincere desire to remove the: difficulties which olistructed the execution of their trust. J lawks has very pro- j>erly censured iM'AIahon for havin<»' cast so unfair an imputation upon the IMaryland clerf,'y""'; but, among the reasons Avliich he has offered in their defence, he has overlooked one most important fact, namely, that their ])resent aj)peal was, in other words, nothing'- more than a ])ctition for the enjoyment of a right distinctly promised under the original Char- ter; — one of its chief provisions having been, that all Churches and Chapels hereafter erected in the l)rovincc, should be 'dedicated and consecrated ac- cording to the ecclesiastical laws of the Kingdom of ins M'Malion, i. '210; llawks's Ecclesiastical Contributions (Mary- land), |). 50. 1! U. libutions (Mary- Tin; COLONIAL cmmcn. (M l''Ti<>^Ian(l.' TIu' uiifainicss of (lel(' ('(juitahle and huniano spirit of Hahiinorc and his dcsccnchints lias also been described, as fully as the shameful return ^vhi('ll thi>y mot with from the many ccnitendin^- sectaries who soon swarmed throughout the province""'. Nevertheless, the dis- advanta<:^es, under which the Church of l']nht to have led the historian of Maryland to H spare the reproaches which he has cast upon her (•|{;rgy. A letter from Arclibisho|) Sheldon to liishop Compton, recpiestin^' him to lay iMr. Yeo's state- ment before the Privy Council Connnittee, and the answer returned to it by Fiord lialtimore, are still extant; and it appears from the latter that he ])leaded the impossibility of ap|)lyin: 1" I xvi'i'i" "^^^^ Committee, therefore, seeing that it was imprac- — ■ — ' ticablo to deal with the matter immediately in the way which had been proposed, and trusting- to the mikhiess and equity by which Baltimore's character was distinguished, contented themselves with recom- mending to him, in general terms, the necessity of adopting some further steps towards the support of the Maryland clergy. Upon the return of Baltimore to his government, no laws appear to have been passed, which bore directly upon the question at issue. Several indeed Mere enacted, after his government had ceased ; and, in ] G94, five hundred and fifty acres of land were granted by a lay-member of our Church for the maintenance of a clergyman in Baltimore County ; and, in 1G9G, the personal estate of another was given, for the same use, to St. George's and Poi)lar Kill Hundred '". But these efforts in behalf of our Church in jVIaryland, it will be seen, availed little to their proposed end, as long as the guidance of her natural and proper rulers was withheld from her. JMeanwhile, the elements of disturbance, which had long existed, and were brought into active ope- ration by events which were passing at home, as well as in the province, made still more difficult the work which Yeo and his brethren were striving to accom- plish. The large numerical ]ire])onderance of Pro- testant sectaries, who, from the time of their first Bacon's Laws, quoted by Hawks, iit sup. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. G17 was imprac- iatt'ly in the sting to the c's character 1 with rccom- necessity of the support government, , Avhicli bore veral indeed ceased ; and, of land were uich for the ore County ; another was s and Pophir I* Church in ttle to their »f her natural r. banco, which o active ope- liome, as well cult the work ng to accom- anco of Pro- of their first sup. settlement in the Colony, had been unremitting in their attem])ts to thwart and vex its Roman Catholic Proprietor, received a fresh impulse from the alarms which were created by real, or pretended. Popish conspiracies at home ; and, availing himself of this opf)ortunity, the traitorous Fendall, who has been before mentioned "^ a])peared again as a leader of insur-ection. Happily, his designs were frustrated, and he himself was banished ; but Baltimore found himself threatened with yet more formidable dangers from home. Upon the charge, — groundless as it was afterwards found to be, — of showing undue favour towards the Roman Catholics of his province, Charles commanded him to put all olHces into the hands of Protestants, and also to refund a large sum Avhicli, it was said, had been wrongfully kept back from the Crown. Ujion Baltimore's ari-ival in Eng- land to avert the dangers which were gathering around him, the accession of James took place; but this event brought no relief to lialtimore, notwith- standing that the King and he were both members of the same religious communion. The King's avowed dislike of the administration of any Colonial government, which was not innnediately dependent u]K)n the Crown ; and the other designs which he entertained against the liberties of the English jjoople, made him deaf to the defence which Balti- more jjleaded on his own behalf. A writ of Quo Warranto was directed, in April, 1G87, to issue "' Soe p, 174, ante. niAP. xviii. ) I It', 'i f\ G18 THE HISTORY OP ■I'M f'lTAP. XVIII. Tlic pi'iipiic- taiT troviiM' iiioiit abo' lislit'J. against the Charter of INIaryland, but before judg- ment could be obtained, the tyrant monarch himself had abdicated the government " '. During the absence of Baltimore from his province, his authority was entrusted to deputies ; and, for some time, no fresh disturbances appeared. But the jealousy, cherished by the majority of the inhabitants against a Roman Catholic Proprietor, — aggravated, as it could not fail to be, by tidings of events 'svhich took jtlace in England, — waited only for an opportunity to make known its violence. The opportunity was soon afforded, by tlie measures of defence which the deputy governors thought it their duty to take against the apprehended invasion of England by the ]Jutch. The cry forthwith went abroad, that the Papists had leagued with the Indians to destroy all Protestants. Unfortunately, a delay in transmitting the commands of Baltimore, to proclaim William and JNIary in the Colony, aflbrded a specious pretext for bellevii'g that he and his deputies were secretly inclined to the cause of James ; and an armed asso- ciation was formed, in April, 1C89, ' for the defence of the Protestant religion, and for asserting the right of King A\'illiam and Queen INIary to that province, and all the I'^nglish dominions.' At the head of this iVssociation was a man, named John Coode, who, it was said, had once entered into Holy Orders, but whose life was a shameless disavowal of all that Mas just and true. Assuming, at one time, the oflice of »•' Chalmers, :}G8-;i7-2; M'lMalioii, i. -217— ±iU. m )\ before judg-- narcli liiinself I his province, es ; and, for red. But the ic inhabitants i<^gravated, as ts which took I opportunity wrtunity Avas efence Avliich duty to take igland by the )ad, that the to destroy all I transmitting laim William (cious pr(!text were secretly II armed asso- r the defence •tinn^ theridit that province, e head of this !oode, who, it ' Orders, but f all that Mas ;, the office of THE COLONIAL CIIURCIL G19 a colonel of militia, and, at another, that of a receiver of customs, and having already borne a part in Fen- dall's insurrection, he became also notorious for .lis profligacy and open advocacy of infidel and blas- phemous opinions, for which he was, at a later i)eriod, tried and committed. Thus, retribution came uj)on him in the end ; but, meanwhile, his name may be regarded as attaching infamy to any design which he Avas zealous to promote. In the present instance, indeed, the movement Avith which he Avas connected, brought about a complete revolution in the constitu- tion of jNIaryland. The deputy governors Avere unable to resist the force broucfht arainst them. A house of delegates vas then formed, by Avhicli ' Articles of Grievances ' Avcre fi'amed and forAvarded to the King, urging the abolition of the Proprietary government, and declaring the Colony absolved from paying any allegiance to it. William granted their prayer; and, sanctioning a course of proceedings Avhich, if rightly designated, could be called nothing else than flat rebellion, gave orders that the government of the province should, for the present, be carried on, in his name, by the self-a])poiiited convention. In June, 1G91, he constituted Maryland a Royal Colony; and Sir Lionel Copley, having arrived as its governor, in the folloAving year, the couA'cntion Avas dissolved, and the Crown of England recognized as the sole source of all authority "\ 1 am not here called upon to consider the merits eiiAP. XVII I. i' f \\ "^ Chil.iicis, ;i70— as-ii M'Muhou, i. -J-Jy- UO. t |N .-irrr'T' C20 THE HISTORY OF Ht . » THAP. of the orriGvances which the members of the above XVIII. ", '' — '^ — ' convention brought forward as a justification of their acts. But, as the history of all revolutions is a history of authority provoking resistance by misrule, they were probably neither so frivolous or unjust as Chalmers represents them. At all events, in the list furnished by him, one is set forth, of which it is impossible to deny the truth, namely this: 'Tl:-- Churches, which by the Charter should be consf.n'at :l according to the ecclesiastical laws of England v->: converted to the use of Popish idolatry.' The reader has but to refer to the Charter, and he will see that it plainly provided that the Churches in the Colony should be so consecrated. T'»e greatness, therefore, as Avell as the consequences of that error, which Charles the First and his counsellors, and the first Lord Baltimore, alike committed, — they, in granting, and he, in receiving, such a trust, under the circum- stances in which he was placed "^ — are here made manifest ; and, if ])"Oof be required of the fact that crime brings with .t its own ])unishment, assuredly none can be sujiplied more strong than that which exliibits his descendants, at an interval of little more than fifty years, charged Avith the violation of that trust, and stripped of all the ample privileges and prerogatives which accompanied it. The ciuinii The first Act, passed by the Assembly of Maryland, "st;ii;iitii'l.''i under a royal governor, was for the recognition of William and JNIary ; the second was ' for the service ]ll tllC |ll'0 viiici'. '" See p. 1 15, (iiile. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. C2l 3f the above itioii of their ilutions is a e by misrule, or unjust as ents, in the if which it is this: 'Tl:-- L> consf.;rat :l England r.; ' The reader will see that 1 the Colony !ss, therefore, error, which ind the first ', in granting, V the circum- e here made the fact, that nt, assuredly n that which val of little ! violation of pie privileges of Maryland, CH'ognition of iY the service of Almighty Cod, and the establishment of the Pro- testant Religion.' The declaration of the inviolal)ility ' of the rights and franchise s of the Church; the division of the several Counties into Parishes; the constitution of Vestries; and the imposition of a tax of forty pounds of tobacco per poll, upon each taxable person in the province, as a fund for the building or repairing of Churches, or the support of the minister, or other pious uses, constituted its chief ])ro visions "^ The ten Counties were divided into thirty-one Parishes, which, like those in Virginia, often extended to a most inconvenient length. The number of clergy at this time, according to some accounts, amounted to sixteen, but according to others, was not more than three "'. Enough, therefore, was done by such enactments of the provincial legislature, to provoke the instant opposition of all who were not in com- munion Avith the Church, and the reproaches of those Avriters, who, in any later ago, are adverse to religious establishments"^; but not enough to ensure the faithful and constant discharge of those important duties, in consideration of Avhich alone such enact- ments are made. The infant Church of Mary- land was thus beset by precisely the same difficulties which, it has been seen, operated so hurtfully in Virginia "". CHAP. XVIII. '"■• Bacon's Laws, l()n2, c. 11. "7 Griilitlis's Annals of Balti- norc, and Fnliuim ]\ISS. quoted (ly Hawks, nt sup. 7-2, 7;i. " ''Malion holds a conspi- cuo ink among these; and his remarks upon the above Act, i. 24.'}, 2-14, are distinj'iiished by tlio same want of candonr, wiiich 1 have het'oro noticed in the case of Mr. Yeo's Letter. "1 See pp. 100, I0\,a>de. V i m i if ,\ ii .ill '4 o;; ■ytrrriT' 022 THE HISTORY OF Fii« CHAP. XVIII. Nicliolsoii, tioviTIioi'. w The administration of Copley was soon terminated l)y liis death ; and his successor, Sir Francis Nichol- son, who arrived from l*]ng-land, in 1G94, gave most valuable aid, in some res})ects, to the efforts of the Church in the extension of Christian truth, but, in others, retarded them. His untiring zeal, his gene- rous munificence, his hearty desire to befriend and aid the clergy, who acc(mi])anied him from England, and those whom he found already at work in the province, are evidences of the one. I lis hasty temj)er, his want of self-restraint, his despotic djnieanour, his rigorous treatment of persons not in "ommunion with the Church, especially the Quakeir, — whose history in JVIaryland closely resembles, in this re- spect, that which was exhibited throughoui every other part of the British empire, during the same period, — sui)ply not less distinct testimony jf the other. At an early period of Nicholson's government, we find Churches erected in different count' es of Maryland, and eight clergymen appointed to hem. In Annapolis, also, which, — receiving its name from Princess, afterwards Queen, Anne, — Mas now made the capital of the province, he began the erec'Jon of a brick Church, the only building of that description hitherto constructed in the country of such durable materials. JNIoreover, upon his recommendation, the Assembly petitioned AMUiam and jMary to ])ro,icle for the establishment of a free school in every county ; a measure, which Nicholson was esi)ecially I Ill terniinatccl mcis Nicliol- 4, giivc most itforts of tlie ;rutli, but, in }al, his gcnc- befriend and ■oni England, work in the liasty temper, ; djmcanour, [\ 'communion kerit, — whose i, in this re- jffhoui cver>'^ ing the same mony jf the government, t count' es of itod to hem. its name from as now made lie ei'ec'jon of at de'jcription such durable lendation, the ry to jiro.iile col in every was especially THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 023 anxious to promote, as a means of supplying pu])ils ^vj\i' to the College which had lately been founded in " — ■- — Vii'ffinia'-". The benefits Mhich, in that province, had followed r)i. Urav the appointment of Blair to the important ])ost of '■•"y. Commissary, naturally led the clergy and legislature of jNIaryland to solicit, from the Bisho]) of London, the like assistance for themselves ; and he, in com- pliance with their request, — addressed to him in 1G05, — nominated as his Connnissarv amon"" iMilliani MSS. aiui oilier authorities, quoted by Hawks, ut sup. 78—8-2. lit f I (il- CIFAP. -Will. 'jl iil 024 THE HISTORY OF ill April, 1G9G, his first objcot was to obtain, under the autliorily of her Bishops, such assistance from the JJhurch at home, as miglit provide sufficient Iji')rar".es for the cleri?y who were to serve abroad. Tliinking it ])robable that such men wouhl, for the most ])art, be least able to furnish themselves with l)ooks, and that, without books, many most im])ortant ends of their mission would be frustrated, he urged it as an imperative duty upon their brethren to make that jirovision for them. The justice of his appeal ■\vas at once confessed, as appears from a ])aper still in Lambeth Library, bearing the signature's oi Tcnison, then Archbishop of Canterbury ; of Sharji, Archbishop of York ; of Compton, Bishop of London; of Lloyd, Bishoj) of Liclifield; of Stilling- fleot, iiishoj) of A^'orcester; of Patrick, Bishoj) of Ely ; and of INIoove, Bishop of Norwich. It de- clares the readiness of all these Prelates to ' con- tribute cheerfully towards these Parochial Libraries;' and expresses the ho])e that ' many pious persons, out of love to religion and learning,' would also do the same. The hope was realized. Before his laborious and useful life reached its close, Bray had the satis- faction of seeing not less than thirty-nine Parochial Libraries est dished in North America. The chief of them was at Annapolis, — the Priiicess, after whom that city was named, having given most valuable contributions towards it, — and others, containing, in some instances, more than a thousand volumes each, were spread over the whole country, from INIassachu- setts in the north, to the farthest borders of Soath THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 025 btain, iindor stance from Ic sufticieut lorvc abroail. ould, for th(3 msclvcs with ist important „^(1, lie nrged iren to make of his appeal •om a jiapcr le signatures iterbury ; of 3n, Bisliop of ; of Stilling- k, Bishop of ch. It dc- itcs to ' con- al Libraries ;' ions persons, dd also do the his laborious Kid the satis- ine Parochial \. The chief ;s, after whom nost valuable containing, in rolumcs each, m jNIassachu- ders of Soath Carolina. Tlu> ravages, indeed, of time and war f \r. have since made sad havoc among the precious -^ ' stores which jiiety and Misdom so carefully trea- sured up ; but, oven to this day, some volume, oner belonging to these Libraries, may be found, the sight of which. Dr. Hawks justly acknowledges, should ' serve, for the time, in })laco of a more en- during monument to the memory of one of the best benefactors that the b^piscopal Church in America ever had '-'.' ]3ut the towns and villages of the A\'estern Con- tinent Avero not the only places to which Bray extended these benefits. The Bermudas, New- foundland, and the factories of the Royal African Company, also bore witness to his ])rovidcnt and fostering care, and gratefully acknowledged the like gifts which they received at his hands. And, further still, his brethren in England received not less signal ])roof of his zeal and sympathy in their behalf. AVhilst men taunted him with the cry, so often echoed in our own day, — that ' charity should begin at home,' and that there was enough of poverty among the clergy and parishes at home to occupy it, — he gave the best jiroof that he was not only mindful of the Avants of home, but more strenuous in his elforts to relieve them than even they had shown themselves to be, who insisted the most strongly upon its claims. At the very time that he Avas engaged in providing for the eflicient miuistra- f * '-' Hawks, lit siij). 8j. K' VOL. II. s s rt 020 THE IIISTOIIY Of' v'^1 : ! 4 I I I I i I cuAi'. tions of the cl('r bo incorporated by Cliarter, for tho spread of Christian KnowU'dge, by establishiiijr Libraries for the benefit of tlie ])oorcr cler^^y, and . cnools for the ethication of chihh*(,'n at home; and by completinn; the design, already begun, for fixing sinnlar Libraries throughout the Plantations; by appointing sufhciont Missionari(;s for all IMantations not yet i)rovided with them; by allotting gratuities, or ])ensions, to those whose 'merit' was ])roved to be 'more than ordinary, by their learning, labour, and success in their ministry and mission;' by providing esj)ocially for 'such ministers as shall most ^.azard their persons in attemj)ting tho conversion of the Negroes or native Indians;' and by su])porting the destitute widows and children of ISIissionaries, more particularly 'of such as by their zeal and industry in converting souls may have occasioned the loss of life or goods.' The original manuscrijit sketch, thus ])repared by Bray, is still in the liibrary of Sion College; and upon the basis thus laid down, was speedily erected the Society which has ever since borne the honoured name of " The Society for Promoting Christian im TIIK COLONIAL fllUUfJIL 020 tht! siiU' of lined iit Ills !• (lie f'utun! Dill KlOO to interest to bore ii more ay. It was x'iety, to be of C!liristi:in r the benefit le educiition r the design, < tliron<;hont Missionjiries til them; by ;hose whose ordinary, by eir ministry f for ' sucli persons in )es or native tnte widows rtlcularly 'of convertinc^ ife or goods.' ])repared by L'oUege; and 0(1 ily erected the hononrcd (J Christian K'nowlkikjk." liray was one of the five members who met together, for the first time, Afareh S, 1()9H-|), to eomnience that holy work ; and they were speedily Joined by others, iJishops, Clergy, and Lay-members of our Chnroli at home, who forth- with o])eiied a eorrespondence with J'rofessor Fraiiek, of Halle in Saxony; OstcrvaM, of NiMifchatel ; .lablonski, of Merlin, and others, whose names still live in the literatnre and theology of luirope. Hray applied himself all the more earnestly to this work, bv reason of his liavin<; failed, in the jireeeding year, to obtain from Parliament the assist- ance Mhich ^le had sought towards the same end. Upon the introduction of a liill, for alienating certain lands which had been s((t apart for snjier- stitions uses, and vesting them in (ireenwich llos- jiital, he ha ])etitioiied the House that a })art of the al)ove proj-'-rty might be allotted to the purj)oso of exteiuling the Cospel in the Plantations; but, although his Petition was favourably received, nothing more was done in its behalf. Jfe liad next petitioned the King to ajipropriate to that object certain arrears of taxes due to the Crown; and, in order to obtain a completion of the grant, had followed William to Holland ; but thetaxes ])rovcd 7 to! i little worth. The only way, then, })y which it seemed possible to attain the desired object, was by the voluntary association of faithful and zealous men. IIo rejoiced to see it begun, l)efore he left lilugland ; and finding, — ujion his return, in 170(1, on the business of the Maryland Church, — that the eiiAr. will. ^1 G3() THE HISTORY OF •'H I ciTAT. work of the Society had greatly increased, and tliat an xvni. 1. , . , — . ' opportunity was supphed fur enternig nito the second department of labour which lu' had marked out in liis original sketch, — he lost no time in soliciting, and ob- taining, from the King a Charter for the incorporation of a separate Societ}% whose duty should be to pro- pagate the Gospel of Christ throughout the Colonies and foreign dependencies of the British Empire. The influence of Archbishop Tcnison and Bishop Com])ton was exerted, heartily and promptly, in support of this application, and its success must, in great i)art, be ascribed to their aid ; but Bray is distinctly and gratefully recognized, in documents yet extant, as their most valuable coadjutor. The Charter, thus granted to The Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts, bears date June IG, 1701 ''\ Resuming now the notice of Bray's labours in Marylnnd, we find the circumstances of his first voyage thither connected with one of those painful struggles, which marked the early history of the province, and the caases and progress of which have already been explained. Among the Acts of its Legislature, from 1G02 to 1G9G, for the establishment of the Church, was one, in the latter year, which repealed all former Acts relating to the same subject, and declared 'that the Church of England within this province, shall enjoy, all and singular, her rights, '-' Soc Appendix, No. IV., and wliicli 1ms lately been rcprirtod by also No. V. Tho last of tbcso is a the Society, in its original form, verbatim Copy of tlie First Report, upon a folio siieet. and that an » the second hI out in his ing, and ob- icorporation be to pro- ;he Colonies isli Empire, and Bishop ironiptly, in icecss must, ; but Brav 1 documents Ijutor. The Y FOR THE <:iGN Parts, i labours in s first voyage ful struggles, he province, lave already Legislature, nent of the licli repealed subject, and within this , her rights, )cen rcprii'tcd by its original form, t. i THE COLONIAL CHURCH. G81 privileges, and freedoms, as it is now, or shall be at any time hereafter, established by law in the king- dom of Engl md ; and that Ilis INJajesty's subjects of this j)rovince shall enjoy all their rights and liber- ties, according to the laws and statutes of the king- dom of England, in all matters and causes where the laws of this province are silent.' The Roman Catholics and Quakers in the Colony, who had long made common cause against the Church of England, saw that the terms of this Act were oj)en to attack ; and, since it was necessarv that the Act should be first laid before the Connnissioncrs of Trade, and then receive the sanction of t\\Q, Crown, before it could become law, it Avas contrived that the petition to that » ifect should not reach the King ; and an Order of Council was passed, in the autumn of lO.OD, annulling the Act, and saying that it con- tained ' a clause declaring all the laws of England to bo in force in jNlaryland; which clause is of another nature than that which is set forth by the title in the said law.' This defeat of the INIaryland liCgislaturo is ascribed totlio dexterous management of the Quakers, whose agents were upon the alert, and to the absence of the Archbishop of Canterbury and Bishop of London from the meeting of the Privy Council which issued the above Order. To make the humiliation more complete, a Quaker was entrusted to take out the Order o America. It so ha])pened that liray was a passenger on board the same ship; and a tedious voyage of nearly three months gave him ample time to consider the CHAP. XVHI. i J :il I ! i ■ ! f n i !f J' 032 THE HISTORY OF nil ^r* CITAP. XVllI. I I course which it was best for him to pursue, and ■Nvhicli the present crisis of afiiiirs was certainly not calculated to make less difficult. Upon his arrival, ho found the governor, Sir Francis Nicholson, most willing to help him. The time of meeting of the A.ssembly was still some weeks distair:; and Jiray employed the interval in obtaining information, from every authentic source which he could reach, touch- ing the condition of the Church in the province. lie found, that, whilst a twelfth of the whole po])u- lation were Roman Catholics, and a somewhat larger ])roportion Quakers, a very large majority of the rest belonged to the Church of England. At the same time that he was thus engaged, he was diligent and faithful in all the other duties of his office; and his preaching was especially welcome to the })eo})le. Indeed, the early influence Avhich ho acquired, — a remarkable proof of which is to bo found in a vote of thanks, proposed by the Assembly to him at their meeting, — seems to have betrayed its members and himself into a serious error. In the Act, then passed for the establishment of the Church in Mary- land, — re-instituting most of the former provisions upon the same subject, prohibiting any minister from holding more than two Parishes, (and those only under special circumstances,) and pei jitting, with certain restrictions, the employment of lay- readers, — the following clause occurs : ' That the Book of Common Prayer and Adnu'nistration of the Sacraments, with the rites and ceremonies of the Church, according to the use of the Churcli of Eng- Hirsuo, and Brtaii\ly not his arrival, olson, most iting of the ; and IJray lation, from )acli, toucli- c province, vliolc po])u- wliat larger rity of the d. At the rtas diligent office ; and the })eo})le. cqnircd, — a id in a vote lim at their s members Act, then ch in iMary- r provisions ny minister (and those ])ei fitting, lent of lay- 'That the ■ation of the )nies of the rcli of Eng- TIIE COLONIAL CHURCH. G33 land, the Psalter and Psalms of David, and jMornino: chap. , . . ° -Will. and Evening J'rayer therein contained, be solemnly " — -^ — read, and by all and every minister, or reader, in every Chnrch, or other place of piiMic ivorship, within this ])rovince.' Now, to insist upon the observance of the Jjook of Common J'rayer, with all other 'rites and ceremonies, according to the use of the Church of England,' in every place of public Avorship within the province, whether belonging to lier communion or not, was manifestly a most un- justifiable proceeding. It contravened not only the Statutes of JNIaryhmd, Avhicli, during the j)ro])rietor- slii}) of Lord Baltimore, had granted liberty of con- science and worsliip unto all, — and the Toleration Act, passed in 1G80 at home, by M'liich all persons dissenting from the Church of England (except Roman Catholics and persons denying the Holy Trinity) were relieved, upon certain conditions, from the laws by which they had been hitherto restrained, — but It violated, what was even yet more sacred than any enactments of human legislation, those unalterable principles of Justice to Avhich the consilience instinctively pays homage, and the autho- rity of which is proclaimed in the Word of God. It can excite no surprise, therefore, to learn that both the Roman Catholics and the Quakers in the Colony should have done their utmost to prevent such an Act from receiving the sanction of tlie Crown. Bray himself was requested to return home, Avith a view of promoting the object which the Assembly were so desirous to accomplish ; and, finding upon • n I M m \\ h ■' ] J m "W G34 THE HISTORY OF .!' riiAP. XVIII. * ^ his arrival, that the enemies of the measure had, in ' their zeal, put forth certain i-tatements, concernin<>' the intended i)rovision for the Church, which were utterly false, he drew uj) and ])ublislied a jNIemorial, refuting most distinctly their charges, and describing the real condition of religion in America at that time. jNIeanwhile, the objectionable clause, to which I have just adverted, Avas urged as a reason for re- jecting the Act ; and, the Attorney General having given, as ho could not but give, an opinion con- demnatory of the clause, there seemed every reason to ajiprehend that the whole measure, proj)Osed by the jirovincial Legislature, would be again defeated. And this, probably, "would have been the result, but for the interposition of IJray, who, — seeing the sympathy which his jNTemorial had excited in the public mind, and conscious of the grave error which had been committed by the introduction of the clause in question, — prevailed ujion tiie Commis- sioners of Trade to consent to the drawing uj) another Bill, which, being approved of by them, should be sent to IVIaryland, and, being passed with- out alteration by her Assembly, should then be re- turncO to England for confirmation. This arrange- meiii; was at lengtli eficcted ; and the final consent of i'.ie Crown to the Bill so passed, was given in the following terms : 'Have the Quakers the benefit of a toleration ? Let the Established Church have an established maintenance.' In noticing the history of this transaction, it is impossible not to regret that Bray should ever have THE COLONIAL CHURCH. G35 isurc had, in concerning , which were a JSIenioriiil, 1(1 (loscribing ^rica at that use, to which LMSon tor re- neral liaving- opinion con- evcry reason pro])Ose(l by lin defeated. 10 result, but —seeing the cited in the 3 error wliich L'tioii of the the Conimis- drawing up of by them, passed witli- l then be rc- rhis ar range- final consent given in the he benefit of urch have an isaction, it is lid ever have airi'Pcd to the insertion of a clause so iustly ob- f'n.\r noxious to reproach. From the tone of his Memo- es rial, and the general character of his ])roceedin f cannot but think that his better Judgment Avas, for the time, overruled by the eager s])irit of tlie Assembly, and the resolute Mill of Nicholson. At all events, the readiness with which he assumed, when ho was alone in England, the responsibility of expunging the clause, and of framing another Act, without reference to the wishes of men whose minds were exasperated by local feuds, ])roves that he had both candour to avow, and boldness to correct, the wrong Avhich had been committed. 13efore Bray's departure from jNFaryland, he held, at Annapolis, ageneral Visitation of the clergy, who were seventeen in number. Their names, and those of their Parishes, together with all other records of i)roceedings which then took ])lace, have lately been re-i)rinted in the Appendix to Dr. Ilawks's Narrative. A Charge was then delivered by the Commissary, full of wis- dom and practical exhortation ; jiointing out, first, the chief rules to be observed in the duties of cate- chizing, ])reacliing, and private ministerial instruc- tion ; and enjoining, secondly, the necessity of forming and maintaining discipline among them- selves, — a necessity, made more imperative by the temptations of a long sea-voyage, to which all per- sons going to the Colony were exjioscd, and by the facility with which clergymen of immoral lives, at that time, found protection within its borders. U])on this part of his subject, the Commissary was not xvni. ;jS; ^' m !1 W' 030 THE HISTORY OF If'!! ; riiAP. x\ III. /J r ?. content with delivering a general sentence of atl mo- nition, but appealed, in terms of most solenni re- monstn-nce, to one of the clergy then present, — against whom a charge of innnorality had been brought, and, to a certain extent, established, — and summoned him to make such defence as he was able, at a time and place then agreed ui)on. This Visitation was marked by another act, too important to be here omitted, namely, a propos-ual, made by the Connnissary, and accepte(,' by the clergy, to send a minister into Pennsylvania, and su])port him at their own charges, until a settled provision could be made for him in that province. The extravagances, which distinguished most of the Quakers of that day, — devclojjed the more rapidly, and maintained the more obstinately, by reason of the many and cruel persecutions which they suifcred, — had ])roduced so ])ainful an impression upon the minds of many pious Churchmen, that they regarded them, and spoke of them, as apostates and unbe- lievers. And, since Pennsylvania had been recently colonized by one of the most distinguished of that body, and his followers were already acquiring great isifluence in that quavcer, it was natural that Bray, and others like him, who sincerely believed their tenets to be most pernicious, should turn their at- tention thither. The clergy of jNIaryland, therefore, not only commenced, at that time, a subscription amongst themselves to support a missionary in Penn- sylvania, but requested liray to make known the design to Blai)', the Commissary in V^irginia, and I nco ofatlmo- t solemn ro- il present, — ty liad hccn jlislied, — 5111(1 e as ho was )on, ther act, too )', a propoi-tal, ptec! by the iiylvania, and til a settled hat province. most of tlio more rapidly, by reason of they snlfcred, ion npoii the :hey regarded )s and unbe- jeon recently ished of that quiring great •al that Bray, elieved their urn their at- nd, therefore, subscrijition nary in Peim- 2 known the V\ irginia. and THE COLONIAL CIIURCIL bo I uain the assistance of him, and of the clergy under f'liAP. .... . . . will. his jurisdiction. A more fitting o[)portuiiity Mill be — — found hereafter, to examine the merits of those charges, which the enemies of (Quakerism urged against it, and of the defence which its advooutr ; maintained; and the merits of those censures wh li each employed against the other will then be consi- dered. All that I am here anxious to imjnx'ss ujxin the attention of the refuler is, that, if the prosecu- tion of missionary labours be regarded, — as it is most justly, — the sign of a vigorous and healthful spirit animating tlie Church which is so engaged, this jiraise must with gratitude be assigned to the infant Church of INIaryland. Kesuming now our notice of Brav's career, Ave find, that, MJieii ho returned to Kngland u]ion the business before adverted to, he gave, as u])on former occasions, convincing proof <»f his readim>s to account no ])ersonal sacrifice too great towards the accom- ])lishment of his designs. Tie bore alone the ex- ])enses incurred by his visit ; and when, after having thus exhausted his private means, he received gifts amounting to four hundred pouinls, from friends at Inmie, and in the Colony, who were anxious to repair his losses, ho applied nearly the whole sum to the cause of the Church in Afaryland, Ho employed himself also most diligently in enlisting the sympa- thies of his countrymen at home, in Ixdialf of the same cause; reiterating the facts which lie had already published in his Memorial ; and showing that there were required, for the service of our Nonli ■)i' iiii'l I G38 THE HISTORY OF m ' t' 1 i i: ■ '^ 1*' 't MiM !.'!? ill .1. xviVi* -^"^G^'iC'iu Colonies, at loast forty dorfiymcn, in the — ^ — ' fulness of their strength und manhood, who should be animated with 'a true missionary spirit, have an ardent zeal for Cod's glory, and the salvation of men's souls,' and be able, fioin their proficiency in all the collateral studies of their sacred calling, "to convince the gainsayers." lie proposed, too, that, under the authority of the Bishops, some one or more of the clergy thus (lualified, and chosen in each IJiocesc by the Bisho]) for the work, should be in- vited to go out ; and, that, from the laity and clergy of each Parish, offerings should bo received, and passed through the hands of the Archdeacon and Bishop, for their support. This proposal, in its literal form, was never acted upon ; but the attention drawn to the subject led to the innnediate formation of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts. Whilst thus labouring at home in support of jVIaryland, l^ray was not less active in writing to the clergy in that ])rovince, and urging them to bear iji mind the several subjects which had been set before them at the recent Visitation. Had these letters been ])rom])tly followed by the personal re- sumption of his duties among them, a great and lasting benefit would have been secured. But it was judged, — most erroneously, as I think, — that his ser- vices would be more useful by remaining at home, than by returning to Maryland. He deputed, in- deed, to three of her clergy the discharge of some of the duties of his ofhce ; but this juithority was either insuflicient of itself, or the parties, entrusted h ■ k ,i;l f THE COLONIAL CIIURCH. 039 aiicn, ill the who should irit, have an salvation of )roficioncy in culling-, "to (1, too, that, (onio one or loson in each lould be in- find clergy of 1, and j)assGd and liishop, literal form, ion drawn to lation of the el in Foreign in support of n writing to ing them to eh had been I. Had these personal re- a great and :. But it wa? -that his sor- ing at home, deputed, in- arge of some luthority was ics, entrusted with it, were unwilling to j>ut it in force. Nothing cnw was (lone by tl K^ni and, in conse([uence of the (lisurders which ensued, another C'onnnissary, TNIr. I luetson, Archdeacon of Armagh, and the early friend of liishop Wilson, vas, upon the reconnnendation of Bray, ap])ointed by the liishop of London. The sequel of Dr. Bray's life, and the events which liajjpened in JSIaryland after the ajtpointment of his successor, it is intended to notice in the next Volume. 1 will only here glance, by anticipation, at two points, l)ecause they are connected with subjects to which the reader's attention has already been directed. The first has reference to the efforts made, through the instrumeu+nlity of Bray, for the conversion and education of the Negroes. We have seen the wretched treatment to which they "were exj)osed in the West Indies, and the strenuous, though ineffectual, effort made for their relief by Morgan (jodwyn '■''; and it is a matter of thankful- ness to find, that the spirit of that faithful minister was shared by Dr. Bray, and that he succeeded in forming a j)lan, in his own lifetime, for the instruc- tion of the Negro race in North America, which, to this day, continues associated with ]iis name. Tt arose from an ac(iuaintance which l:e had made with Mr. D'Allone in ILoUand, when he visited that country for the object before mentioned. That gen- tleman, having frecpicntly conversed, at that time, with Dr. Bruy ui)ou the degraded state of the slave '-^ See ])]). 503, 504, ante. xvni. I i fi** G4(l TIIK HISTORY OF fllAl'. Will. / :! , 'ill 11 1 .1 1'ctitillll 111 tlic clcii.'.v t'lir II I)ii-lji>|: ])()|nilati()ii in our Coloiiios, l)('(|uc:itlio(l to liim, soon Jiftcrwiirds, the sum of iiino liuiidred |>ouii(Is, willi tlic view of forniinjT a fmul to be .ippliiMl to (hoir in- stnirtioii. Dr. Jiriiy, liiiviiii;' uiKlcrtukcn the trust, and liavin^ been attacked afterwards, in 17-.*}, \\itii an illness Avliicli tlireaten(>(l to terminate his life, nominated certain ])ersons to carry on tlu; work. Their authority was coiilirnied by a decree in Chancery, in 1731, — the year after his deatli, — and the tith' of 'Dk, liuAv's AssociATKS,' which they received in I7;>;5, has ever since been retained by them. At first, the interest of the fund committed to their hands, was a])]»lie(l to the support of a Cate- chist for the Negroes in Georgia. Tt has since ))eeii devoted, together witli other benefactions for the same object, to the maintenance of .Schof)ls for tin; epointment of a Bisho|) of the Church in Maryland, before he resigned the office of Connnissary. lie had, doubtless, been cog- nizant of the attemjits made to o])tain the like ap- pointment for Virginia; and, in order that the same objection, which had been urged successfully upon that occasion '"\ might not again operate, he pro- '-'■' See Reports of the Institii- siipporlin;^ Notrro Schools. l"e\v tioti, cstal)lish(3(l by tlic lute Ucv. institulioiis are iiuire licscrviiig' ot' Dr. Hray, and his Associates, tor eiic(nira!.a;iiR'iit and support. Icjuiiding- Clerical Libiaries, Jind '•-' See p. ,j09, mile. to liini, soon Mills, with tlic to (licir iii- ('II the Inist, II \7'2:], Mitli ii;it(> liis lil'c, )ii tlic M(»rk. !i (Ic'croc ill i (Icillll, JllKJ Mhicli tliey . rc'tiiiii(>(l by 1(1 coniniitttMl ort ofii Ciitc- i!is since been tions tor tho 'hools for tlio Scotia, Pliila- :i moment, to ! etlbrt wliich of a liisliop resigned the L'ss, been coo-- n the like ap- that the same •essfuliy upon crate, he ])ro- ro Scliools. l'\'\v iiKiro (lo.sci'viiig' ol' iiiul su|)|iort. I, (iiilr. II 1 1; (jouiNiAL CHURCH. 041 Jccted a pianot raism<^, by private contributions, a sum for the purchase ofa plantation in the ("oh)ny, upon Avhicli the liishop mi^Hit resid •, and by \vhich Ik; nii<;lit be su|)ported. Several contriljutions were received ill aid of this scheme; and, if, in the sincere! convic- tion that such an appuintineiit wis essential to th(! \\('ll-beiii;>' of her ('liiirch, a faithful and fit man had been chosiMi and consecrated to the oHice, there Clin b(> no doubt that the whole amount required \\(inlds«»on have been received. Ibit opposiii-- nizcd, that is, and established by the laws of a provincial liet^islature, but deprived of her pro[)er guidance and the real sources of her strength I2(! '•'■' Sl'o pp. 592, 50;{,i-/;//r. 'I'lio I'roinotinj,' Cliristian Knowlod^re ; iilxivc iiotii'i- of Hiiiy i-* frill lK'r('(l ami Hriiy's MSS. in Sion Cullug-e, t'lorii tlic 15iotr. Brit'; ('iwiiiiKMs's wliicli iiii: tli(! source of nil the rost. liioi;-. Die; 't'odiTs iMJilioii of TlKJ-Sd'oinl of tliciii, in fact, tonus ' I'lihlif Spirit illiislratcil in tlio tin? snlistaiicc of tin; history of his Life and Designs of Hray ;' Mnr- I>ife ami Desifrus, and is copied lay's Account of the Society for without any acknowledgnient. VOL. 11. T t CIIAI'. Will. !l ! tt 58>, IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 4** AW 1.0 I.I 11.25 U;|2j8 |2^ £! |f£ 12.0 m» I 'Am 6" ^ Photographic Sciences Corporation 23 WIST MAIN STREfT WEBSTCR.N.Y. 145M (716) •72-4903 ^^^ 4^^^ vL% ^ ^ I 042 THE HISTORY OF CIIAl*. T)Kr.A- UAllK. Of flic remaining Colonies in North America at /^^ '"' J this j)eriod, there is only room, in the present Volume, to give such an account as may suffice to show the general character of those difficulties which the Church had to encounter, then and afterwards, in each. A minuter relation will fall in more con- veniently Avith the subsequent history. I notice Delaware first, because it is the ])rovincc nearest to JMaryland on the east, which has now a sei)arate existence. It w as a portion of that territory which, I have already said, had been originally colo- nized by emigrants from Sweden and Finland, and afterwards wrested from them by the Dutch '^'. In 1GG4, the Dutch submitted to Sir Robert Carr; and Delaware, with its capital, Newcastle, was annexed to the government of New York. In 1G72, Charles the Second included it in a patent to his brother the Duke of York ; who, after much solicitation from William Penn, conveyed it by deed to him, in 1082, and it continued, for a long time afterwards, an in- tegral part of Pennsylvania '". The name of this Colony at once brings to our mind that of its celebrated founder. He Avas tiie only son of Admiral Penn, who had brought Jamaica in subjection to the Commonwealth ; and, having been trained up in childhood among the Indejjen- dents, had avowed, whilst he was a student at J'knnsvi.- vania. r I '" See pp. 402, 40.3, ante. transaction which reflects groat ''■'^ Morse's Geography in loc. ; dishonour on hotii parties ; ami Chalmers, 634. 043. Tiie latter srives reasons which amply justity describes the sale of Delaware to his assertion. Penn bv the Duke of York as a 1 1 THE COLONIAL CHURCH. C43 Oxford, his sympathy for the preaching of the f.'i^'^- (Quakers '". Many counteracting influences were " — — ^ lirought to boar upon him, for the purpose of weak- ening or removing this impression, — his father's displeasure, — the novelties of foreign travel, — an intimate acquaintance with Amyrault, the cele- brated Huguenot pastor, — the study of the law at home, — the attractions of society, of which he was one of the brightest ornaments ; — but none of these things turned aside the current of his thoughts. In IGOG, when he was in the very flower of his youth, he appeared jiublicly as a preacher of the doctrines Avhich he had thus cherished ; and encountered cheerfully all the severities and indignities which, we have seen, were heajied '^", with such shameful rigour, ujjon non-conformists in that day. In his case, the struggle was rendered more painful by the knowledge that his father's anger was kindled into a fresh flame, and that he Avas without a home and jK'nnyless. His mother, indeed, still followed him in heart and affection, and did what she could to nn'nistor to his necessities. But the young man gloried in jiersecutions. He sought out, even in the ])alace of the King, the courtiers whom he had once known, and told them plainly of the wrong which they had done, and were doing. The j)rison opened wide its doors to receive this bold and stubborn '■' It is hardly necessary to re- their own historian, has followed, mark, that, whenever I apply this and without any reference to the designation to the Society of reproachful meaning originally at- FrieiHls, it is only in compliance tached to the term, with common usage, which Sowcl, ''" See p. 4ol, ante. T t 2 %■" 044 THE HISTORY OF CHAP. XVIII. If . teacher. lie entered M'itliin them readily; and declared that the prison should be his gi-ave sooner than that he would recant. Months passed away ; his resolution was still unbroken; and, at the inter- cession of the Duke of York, he was released; but, it was only to defy a^ain the coercive j)ower of yet more rigorous enactments, and again to be inmiured. ] lis trial followed, the records of which, still extant, stamp indelible disgrace upon the Judge, and ex- hibit the accused, — not only, by the verdict of the jury, declared ' Not guilty,' — but, by his calm and intelligent defence, proving that his accusers were the really guilty. Yet, even then, his liberty was not gained. Upon a charge of contempt of court, he was sent back to prison, until the fines, which he refused to pay, were paid. His father, by their pay- ment, freed him ; and, in the closing hours of his life, took back to his arms the son from whom he had been, for a time, estranged, and left him his blessing and earthly fortunes. The memorable trial of Pcnn occurred in the year 1670. His marriage soon followed. Then arose his interest in the growing settlements of North America; and, in 1C74, soon after the return of George Fox from his travels in inose regions, Penn joined with several of his brethren in purchasing the Western moiety of New Jersey of Lord Berkeley, and, not long afterwards, the Eastern moiety of the same province, of the heirs of Carteret, who had been joint proprietors with Berkeley. In 1G80, he a]H)lied to Charles for a grant of land, extending five i THE COLONIAL CHURCH. G45 (leo-rccs west of the River Delaware, and three tiiap. XV III. degrees north of Maryland. The ground of his — ^ — a[)plication was the existence of a debt, amounting to sixteen thousand pounds, due to him, upon his father's account, from the Crown ; and through the intervention of the ])uke of York and other in- flueiitial friends at Court, he succeeded in obtaining this vast territory. The Charter, erecting it into a ])ro- vince, to be called Pennsylvania, was most carefully considered by the first legal authorities of the day, — chiefly with a view of preventing those evils which, we have seen, had arisen out of the neglect or mis- interpretation of the provisions of the New England Charter'^', — and was signed, JVIarch 4, 1G81. It conferred upon Penn rights and ])rivileges closely resembling those of former Charters described in tViS Volume; and, for that reason, I do not think it necessary to recite them here. I would only remark one stipulation, Mhich was inserted in it by desire of the Bishop of London, that, whensoever twenty inhabitants requested a minister of the Church of England to reside among them, he should be allowed to do so without molestation. Penn had already received tidings from America, which assured him that many of her native Indians were men, generous, grateful, and intelligent. His brethren, — who had recently purchased the Colony of New Jersey, and laid, in 1G77, the foundations of Burlington, its capital, — had furnished him with the best proof of this clieering fact, in a conference '^' See PI). 308—3-20, ante. G4G THE HISTORY OF I' it ;;?' f ? iff: r> II'- ; ; J^ xviVi" ^^''''^'' ^''^y ^'•'^*' '"^''^' '" *''^*' i)larc, with some Imlian — •^ — ' Saclu'ins. The canso of the coiitorenco mus a rumour of intcuded liostilities hv the Indians, on account of tlic pniali-pox liavint^ boon desi Till': HISTORY OF o(]irc of PliiliuU'lphia,' the (lc'lop:.'itcs of the lionni Jit'iina])o tribes. ' Wo iiioot,' said lie, 'on the broad patiiway of <>;()od faith and "ood Avlil ; no advanta<>o sliall be taken on either side, but all shall be open- ness and love. T will not call you children, for jiarents soinetinies chide their children too sev(!rely; nor brothers only, for brothers diller. The friend- ship between nu; and you I will not compare to a chain, for that the rains nii^jht rust, or the fallincf tree might break. Wc are the same as if one man's body were to be divided into two parts; Ave are all one flesh and bloo«l.' The Indians replied to him in th(! same spirit; and otl'ering to him their belt of wampum, as a token of friendship, and receiving his ])rescnts in return, said, ' We will live with AVilliam I'enn and his children, as long as the moon and the sun shall endure.' The commencement of the next year saw him making yet further provision for the welfare of his Colony, by marking out, upon a neck of land be- tween the Schuylkill aiul the Delaware, the founda- tions of its future capital, — Philadelphia. IJefore its first cottages were built, rejjresentativcs from the six counties of the province assembled upon the spot, to organize the government, which Penn had already framed in England. It was essentially, — and, but for the fact that the office of Proi)rietor remained hereditary, — would have been entirely, democratic. The equity, and wisdom, and gentle- ness with which Penn administered the affairs of his infant Colony, were requited by its speedy advance- ''{''■ I falliii:>{ inoiit ; and, luivin;'' uitncsscd tlio first ovidi'iiccs of *^'|'|\',' its prosjK'ilty, lie left liis iaroNM'll hlcssiii^ uitli liis ' — ))('o)»k', and rcturnod, for a time, to I'iiiirlaiid. .Faiiics the Second liad tlicn just asciMidcd tlic tlironc; and, in all till' strifes of his short, liut troiihlons, rci;:^!!, PtMin was still, as ho over had hocn, the enemy of |terseeution, tho friend of justice and humanity. The intimacy which had existed between James and his father, joined to the inlluence of his own character, ^ave him much interest at Court, and he exerted it heartily for tho relief of his sntlerini; hrethron. iSIany hundred (Quakers, in Scotland and in Kn^- land, Avoro released from prison, by his intercession. J lis gates were crowded vith other sui>j)liants who looked f()r like hel|); and he did not reject any. f'iVen Locke was enabled to sav, in his voluntarv exile, that, had he chosen to "oturn home, the means of doing so had been secured by the successful in- fluence of Penn. And, further still, although ho was an advocate for the dispensing power which .fames souffht to establish, — believing it to be onlv for the purjiose of securing universal liberty in religion, and not seeing tho sinister ends promoted by it, — yet ho strongly disapjjroved of tho act by which the seven lilshops, who refused to read the Declaration of Indulgence, were committed to tho To'.\er, and pressed tho King for their release '''•\ His fiivour '■" Bancroft (ii. .197) has tricil view, has cited a passage from to fonvict Mackintosh of error, Lawtoii's Memoir of I'enn, which tor iiavim; said, (p. 171,) that siiows I'enii an advocate for I'le I'enii ' lent himself to the niea- release of the Hishops from im- btiresuftlie King;' and, with that |irisuiimcnt. but, if the accum> f [ft 11t« II f ■S' ;,! '( (m2 THE IIISTOIIY OF (MM', ^vitll tlic Kiii^, and liis iivowod svinimtliy uitli thn.«i(« ■ int'asiircs, *(»r\vliicli tlic siumtss,' the liistoriiiM truly stiitL's, ' would liavc iiiidoiic liis (•(luiitrv '",' l)i(»u<»'lit ii|i()ii liini a larifc share of the hatred which th(^ exasperated nation I'elt a94, that lie succeeded in obtaining a Patent for its ri'storation. " Poverty," also, came uj)on liim "like an armed man '^'';" and detention for his (hd>ts hin- dered him, for a time, from resuming in Penn- sylvania the personal exercise of his duties which ]ilislic, iiitidcl, rill«)ts()ii, ) heliovo that tho liinisc'lf ackiiow- s |)roii)|)t f tlu' tow ^ elianic- trials to t, lio was •ietorslii|) set asido til U)94, t for its ini " like obts liiu- n 1*01111- es wliicli 4 (lisponsin^ wliic'li then' istory (tf tlio r Tillolson, THR COLONrAL criURCII. <;."):; tlioro awaited liim. At leiijjtii, when the seven- ciiai'. will, teeiith ceiitiirv was just chtsiiii,', he reached th(!('(doiiy oncoinofo; ami eiiiphned his time in streii;,'tlieiiiii;; the frame of jj;ovt>niment which hi' had before esta- blished, and in renntvin^, as far as ho could, the jealousies which had sprunu up, in the provinces ad- joining^ his territory, and at home. The a|tprohen- sioii, ln)Wover, which he felt, that a re<^al ji'ovenmieiit nii<;ht supi'rsodo his own, aufain forceil him to return to lOn^land, at the end of tlii' year 1701; and he left it no more, fn 1712, sickness overtook him, whilst he was still eni)vt' iiotico 1)1' I'ciiii, iirc, liis Life in tiu; I?i<)- fria|iliiii Uritannica; liisownWoiks, •J vols. I'ol., passim ; I'roud's His- tory <>t" I'cnnsylvania, jjassiin ; SoML'i's llisforv ol'tlie Qnakcis, ii. \r,i; — »;)1 J crialnicrs, (i.'IO- (i(i7 ; anil Hanciort, ii :i;)(i — K)-2. 'I'lie slutiMiicnts ot'tiifsi! two last writers may fairly be lol't to balance cacli other ; the former scarcely over ri'cofjni/.iiijj;' any act, of I'l'iin as wortliy of praise; and tin! latter extollinir not only all his acts, bnt all the princiiiles of Qnakerisni, if stieh extravajfant terms of pa- nefryrie, that the only wonder is to "lind that the eUKjnerit aiid ardcMit enlogist is not himself a Qnaker. 054 THE HISTORY OF CHAP. XVIII. E '>) most conspicuous ; and all the address, whicli Pcnn displayed in liis intercourse with that nobleman, did not succeed in obtaining a satisfactory adjustment. Another, touching the specific rights of Delaware, was only tcrminatad by conceding to the latter pro- vince the rights and privileges of self-government. Of the internal causes of division, the chief one is to be found in the fact, that, whilst the govern- ment of his jjrovince was demociatic, Penn retained, in his own person, all the power of a feudal sove- reign; and the provincial Council and Assembly, as soon as they were relieved from the restraint of his presence, were easily drawn into quarrels touching their respective rights. With respect to slaves, Penn showed, upon his second visit to the province, an earnest desire to ameliorate tlioir condition, but could not succeed in accomplishing all his wishes. The lawfulness of slavery, he admitted, and felt no hesitation in exacting the forced service of the poor negro. He lived and died a slave-holder; and the law, passed under his authority, respecting slaves, held them, after fourteen years of servitude, still fast bound as adscrij)ts to the soil '^'. How far such conduct was consistent with the letter of those principles, which he and his brethren professed them- selves so zealous to maintain, is a question which it would be difficult to answer in the affirmative. And, if inconsistency between jn-ofession and practice be a noxious seed, which must ever bring forth fruit Sec the authorities quoted by Bancroft, ii. 401. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. G55 licli Pcnn LMTian, did justment. Delaware, attcr pro- /ernment. chief one e govcrn- retaiiicd, idal sove- cmbly, as iiit of his touching to slaves, province, ition, but is wishes, id felt no c of the e-holder ; •especting servitude, IIow far r of those sed them- on which firmative. d practice brth fruit 01. after its own kind, it is obvious that herein existed a fresh element of future evil. Another source of trouble in the Colony is found in the divisions which arose among some of the Quakcis there, of whom George Keith was the chief leader. He had long been a distinguished advocate of their doctrines, and was held high in repute among their body. To find him, therefore, now starting up in the midst of them as their accuser, denying their authority, and declar- ing that the attempt to exercise it, as they did, was the sin of apostasy, spread no small confusion and alarm through their ranks. The ministers of the Society publicly disowned Keith, at a meeting which they held inA])ril, 1G92; and, when ho appealed from them to the yearly meeting of the Society in London, his de- nial was there finally confirmed. He now became the avowed and open adversary of his former brethren; and, when he entered, soon afterwards, into connnu- nion with our OAvn Church, and became one of her or- dained ministers, their grief and indignation know no bounds. The basest motives were imputed to him ; the most opprobrious terms of reproach heaped upon him; and, to this day, the impression seems to remain in the mind of every writer who sympathizes with the Society of Friends, that Keith, in dej)arting from their body, was guilty of a sin never to be forgiven' ". "'J Proud, i. iiGil — 37G ; Sewcl, wlien he says of Keith, most un- ii. 'iSJ— 4;J8. The position of justly, timt, ' heiug left without u tiiosu writers may account, in some faction, and tired of iiis position, dejjree, for their' unfavourat)le re- he nuido a true exposition of the ))resentations of Kcitii ; but Ihm ■ strife, by accepting' an Episcopal croft cannot plead their excuse, benefice,' iii. a? . rilAP. Will. GdG THE HISTORY OF II '' li i! if Vy^Jl' I believe that they have done Keith wron t'lllllllil!.. Of the New JCntrlfuul Colonies, — by which f uiiderstaud not only those of Plymouth, Connoctieut, and New Haven, which formed a confederate union with INFassachusctts in 1G43'^', but also JNFaine, New Hampshire, and Rhode Island — an account has already been given in the sixteenth chapter. A review was there made of the history of all of them, from the beginning of the reign of Charles I. to the beginning of that of Charles TI And, in the case of New Hampshire and INFaine, as w ^11 .as in the relation of Kliot's ministry, in Massachusetts, it was brought down to a still later period. Sumo further notices of these Colonies have also necessarily occurred, in the account just given of New York, and other adjoining i)rovinces. It only remains, therefore, to glance at those prominent points in their sub- sequent history which may help us in our present enquiry. Our thoughts naturally turn, in the first place, to Eliot and his villages of ' praying Indians.' And here, we find that the outbreak of Philip's war had made most of them desolate. His original name, as the Sachem of Pokanoket, was Metacom ; and the name and title of King Philip had been conferred upon him, — not as a Ba])tismal name, for he ever remained a foe to Christianity, but — as a designation of honour, granted, at his own request, by the Council of Plymouth, at the time of his renewing with them, in 1C72, the friendly league which the Notices, and the Sixth Sermon Bishop of New Jersey, Dr. Doaiie. (with Appendix) of the present "* Sac \), ii37 ante. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 005 which r JHiiceticiit, rate union so ]Maino, pcount lias apter. A I of them, i I. to the ho case of 10 relation IS broil f^^ht ler notices occurred, and otlier therefore, their sub- ur present Rrst place, lis.' And 's war had nal name, com ; and conferred r he ever esignation t, by the renewing vvhicii the y, Dr. Doaiie. first emigrants liad made with his father Arassasoit. C'!;V.' XVIII Tho real cause of the hostilities, which broke f)ut ' — soon afterwards, was his Jealousy at the gradual intrusion of the English upon the lands which the red man had always looked u|)on as his own. The mock process of a sale, through which these vast tracts passed away, served but to perplex and irritate him all the more. And, whilst he and his seven hundred warriors were thus broodin"' over their wrongs, the word came that they should submit to further exactions, and surrender their English arms. Resistance followed ; blood was shed ; the so-called rebels were tried and hanged ; and instantly their brethren started up to avenge their deaths. The Indians of tho Narragansett country joined them ; and a fearful conflict followed, not, indeed, of army against army in open field, — for that was not the warfare which the Indian chose to wage, — but a ceaseless renewal of surprises and assaults, massacres, scalpings, burnings; no labourer in the field, no traveller by the way-side, was safe ; at any moment, a shot from an unseen marksman might lay him low; and pursuit was hopeless. For a whole year, the towns and villages of New England were thus kept in constant terror. At length, their armed men went forth, amid snows and tempests, to crush the harassing foe ; they reached the clustering cabins of the Narragansett tribes ; broke down the barriers ; scattered, after a murderous fight, the remnant of their warriors ; and then left the flames to consume their children, and women, and helpless (Kil) Tlir, IIISTOUY (II' • IIAI'. Will. \ 'llir Wit. rnil't drill biuii. old iiKMi. ft was iinpossihlc tliiit siicli u war could last imicli loii^fcr. TIh' liidiaiis hccainc worn out with cold, and lmn;>('r, and losses, and intcstiiio fends. Many submitted ; others lied ; the rest, hrokeii- hearte(| and spiritless, courted their fate, whether it Avere n a warri!)r |iro|»osed |)eace, he struck him dead. At length, havin;jf been hunted from place to place, and overwhelmed with f;rief' at the ca|ttnre of his wife and only son, he fell by the hand of one of his own followers ''\ ii- iJnt the history of IMiili|>'s war, and of others wa;>eIan(l as that of the witchcraft delusion, which prevailed chielly from KJScS to KJOIJ. h'our persons, imieed, had sullered death for witchcraft in INlassachusotts, in 1045; and three more, u|>on the same char^jje, in Connecticut, in 1()G2. Other stranj^e instances also of demoniacal influence, occur- riufr ill later years, are described by Cotton Mather, Avith the uiKpiestionin^' conviction on his ])art that they were all true. Hut the most ap|)allin<|^ ex- liibitions of imposture and su|>erstitious terror were manifi'sted at IJoston, in 1088, and, at Salem, in 1002. Tn the former j>lace, four children of a man named John fJodwin were said lo have been be- witched by a woman, whose name was (ji lover, and whose daught(!r, being a laundress, had b(;en accused, '^^ " Hiiljljard's Nuirutivc of flic Kiifrlund," in loc. ; Ncul's Now Troubles with the Indians in New England, ii. 376 — 4UU. I r coiiM last M out witli tine feuds, if, l)n»k('ii- wlu'tlicr it ^iii^^ IMiilijj •used peace*, eeii liiiiited til <;rief' at fell by the of others ' the \orth !i^'(> ill the witchcraft H to 1(;o:j. r witcliciaft nons upon 12. Other 'uce, (tccur- m ^Father, 1 ])art that Kill in ;loried in the power which she claimed, and which the terrified ])eo|>le ascribed to lier. Jma^cs made of rai>s, and stulfed witb <«foats' liair, were found in lier house, and ])roduced in court ; and, as soon as she touched one of these with her hand, the children, who were i)resent, fell into fits. IMiysicians examined her, and j)ronounced her sane; and sentence of death was ])assed uj) »n her. At Salem, in IGDl, the objects of witchcraft malice were the daughter and niece of Parris, the ■■■;| GC8 THE HISTORY OF XVIII n\ CFTAP. minister of the place. Their sufferings were said to ' bo the same Avith those of Godwin's chikh'cn, and Tituba, the wife of an Indian man-servant, was the agent though Avhich they were inflicted. Others of maturer age soon experienced like torments ; and, in their fits, cried out upon Tituba, and two others associated with her, saving that thev, or their spectres, were the authors of all their miseries. The belief in a supernatural agency at that time was general ; and, therefi , the prayers of minis- ters and people were urgently renewed to obtain the interposition of Heavenly power as a defence against these assaults of the Evil One. The infection spread rajiidly. Fresh stories were invented ; and others already known were circulated anew in an ex- aggerated form. Those who disbelieved the power of witchcraft were committed to prison, as well as those Avho confessed that they were instruments to wield its power. Cotton jNIather and his brethren triumi)hed in these efforts, — successful, as they thought, — to ]>ut down ' the most nefandous treason against the Majesty on high!' Witnesses, juries, judges, shared their enthusiasm. The whole people rushed madly on with them in a crusade against the formidable foe. Informers of all kinds were listened to with eager credulity ; and the jails were filled with men and women thus hunted down by the clamour of the panic-stricken multitude. Of twenty- eight, who wore capitally convicted, nineteen were hanged; fifty-five others were tortured into false con- fessions ; one, who refused to plead, was absolutely THE COLONIAL CHURCH. GG9 were said to lildrcn, and lilt, was the Others of nents ; and, two others y, or their ir miseries. that time s of minis- ) obtain the nee against tion spread and others in an ex- the power , as Mell as nstruments lis brethren I, as thev 3us treason ses, juries, lole ])eople if>ainst the re listened kvere filled vn by the 3f twenty- teen were ) false con- absolutely pressed to death; and still the prison-doors were chap. opened to receive fresh victims. A hundred and fifty ^— /— - had already been lodged Avithin them ; charges wei'e j)resented before the magistrates against two hundred more. Even the brute creation were charged with being agents in the bewitching process : and a dog was killed, because it was said to have had power to throw into fits those upon whom it looked. Jt was impossible to know where this extravagance would end. At length, charges of witchcraft, brought against the wife of Sir AMlliam Phipi)s, who was then governor, and some relatives of Increase jNIa- ther, one of the most influential ministers in INIassa- chusetts, — not only opened their eyes, but those of others also, to the delusion that had been jiractised against them ; and, when a similar accusation Mas brought, soon afterwards, against a citizen of JJoston, he forthwith retorted upon bis accusers, and charged them with defamation. From that hour, the phrenzy subsided. jSlather and his brethren were still the advocates of continued severity; but, in vain. The prisoners were let loose ; many of the witnesses against them freely retracted their testimony, and confessed the falsehood of that to which thev had sworn : jurymen, in like manner, re])ented of their wrongful verdicts, and judges of their sentences: if any fiesh informer ventured to tell a new story of bewitchment, he was as much scouted, as before ho would have been eagerly welcomed : and Parris, who had been foremost in exciting the fears and indig- nation of the people, was, notwithstanding his public I . ! r ':■> I I; I. G70 THE HISTORY OF if \vm confession of error, and prayer for pardon, coni- — — ' pellcd to give up his ministerial charge and quit Salem''. Tlie contemplation of such scenes of human Avickcdness and weakness is most 'lumiliating. But, whilst we are thankful in the assurance of our freedom from the exciting causes of a supersti- tious and false belief which led to these exhibitions, we ought to pause, before we pass a sweeping sentence of condemnation against all who bore a part in them. It should be remembered, that, al- though witchcraft is justly believed to exist no longer, — especially in that sujiposed form of it M-hich our laws once condemned, — yet to say that it neither can, nor ever did, exist, is to contradict the plainest testimony of Holy Scripture '^\ It should be re- membered also that the laws of our countrv formed v made this offence punishable M'ith death, and that the mass of ourcountrvmen, as well as all the nations of Europe, believed in the justice of such laws ; that the annual Sermon, in commemoration of the conviction of the witches of Warbois, in the reign '''•* Mather's Maijn. B. vi. c. vii. ; Neal, ii. c. xii. '5' Exod. xxii. 18. Lev. xix. 31 ; XX. 6. 27. Dejt. xviii. 10, 11.— Blat'kstoiic truly ami unre- servedly acknowledges this fact (i. 2()4. Steplien's Ed.), and Jud^re Story, noticing the terms of his acknowledgment, speaks of it as having reference to a 'matter of controversial divinity, with which ho will not meddle.' (Miscella- neous Writings, 81 .) It would have been more in accordance, I think, with the usual candour of that great and learned man, if, instead of attempting to put aside as con- troversial wliat cannot be really controverted, he had admitted with Grahamc (i. ;}92), that whilst Scripture assures us, that ' witcii- craft did once operate in the world, no equal authority has ever proved it to be extinguished.' THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 671 irdon, coiii- ;'c and quit of liumau Xing. But, uce of our a supersti- exhibitions, a swcepin<>" who l)ore a ed, that, al- to exist no 1 of it M'hicli at it neither the plainest ould be re- try formerly h, and that the nations such la\ys ; ition of the n the reign .) It would have jrclancc, I think, andour of tliat man, if, instead put aside as con- annot be really ad admitted witli 2), that whilst us, that ' witcii- o])crate in the iithoiity has ever Uinjjuishcd.' of Elizabeth, ^vas still preached at Huntingdon, in chap. ^ n ' XVIII. Dr. Johnson's time; that the statutes of ITenry * — - — VIII. and James I. declared witchcraft to be felony, Avithout benefit of clergy; that the latter soye- reigii testified, by the publication of his Dialogues of Dnemonologie, his belief in its existence ; that, upon the strength of a doctrine thus 'established at once by law and by fashion,' and in accordance with histories then generally receiyed as true, Shaksjieare founded one of his most celebrated plays, and drew scenes of mysterious enchantment, Avhich both he and his audience looked upon as 'awful and alfect- ing 15G.' that Bishop Hall, one of the most shining lights of that same age, although he doubted not but that many frauds Avere mixed up with Avitchcraft stories, said he could no more ' detract from the truth of all,' than 'deny that there were men living in those ages before us'";' that E. on did not think it be- neath the reach of his jdiilosophy to describe the instruments of Avitchcraft, and show hoAv far they Avere to be trusted'''^; that Coke, the great oracle of English laAv, speaks of Avitchesas 'horrible, devilish, and Avicked oftenders'^";' that sentence of death against many of them Avas pronounced even by that judge, whose name, above all others, is held in grate- ful memory, Sir INIattheAv Hale'""; that Baxter n >t only Avrote a preface to Cotton blather's book. '*•■ Johnson's Ohscrvations on Maebcth, Works, iii. 82— 8,j. '5? Hall's Invisible World, Works, vlii. 407. '5' Bacon's Works, iv. 406. 490. 522. '" Coke's Inst, ^rd Pait, c. vi. "■'» Howell's State Trials, iii. 047—702. h I C72 THE HISTORY OF CHAP. XVIII. when it was reprinted in London, and said therein, 'This great instance comes with such convincing evi- dence, that he must be a very obdurate Sadducec that Avill not believe it,' — but gave further countenance to tlie views of those who had believed these wild tales of witchcraft by publishing, in the next yeai", his tract entitled, 'Certainty of the World of Spirits,' a tract which few readers, I think, would rank among his wisest or most edifying writings. Other testimonies of a like nature may be cited, proving the hold which a belief in witchcraft had upon the public mind in that day. Witness not only the grave sayings of Scriptural expositors "", but the materials of satire which the author of Hudibras derived thence '"^ and the touching description, given by OtM'ay, of the • wrinkled hagr, with age grown double, Picking dry sticks, and mumbling to herself,' which Addison has embodied in one of his papers in the 'Spectator"' .' The picture which Addison there gives of the puzzled cautions of Sir Roger de Coverley to the poor woman into whose hovel they entered, could only have been drawn from the life, and shows how prone the people of England were, at that time (1711), to treat with severity the infirm and doting creatures, whom they stigmatized as agents of witchcraft. It was not, in fact, until the "" Pool's Annotations on Matt. Otway's description may bo found viii. 32. ])nt together in a yet more vivid '"- Hudibras, Part II. Canto form by a writer of the sixteenth iii. 1. 140 — 154. century, Bodin, in his Dtcniono- ''* No. 117. The materials of mania.'p. 136. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 073 aid therein, iviiicingevi- (Iducee that countenance I these wild next yeai*, a of Spirits,' woukl rank ngs. Other ted, proving id upon the ly the grave be materials ras derived 1, given by louble, rself,' lis papers in Idison there • Roger de hovel they om the life, igland were, y the infirm jniatized as ;t, until the m may be found vet more vivid >F the sixteenth n his Pacniono- year 1735, that persons were forbidden by law to eiivp. charge others with this offence, or to prosecute them * — — for it '"^ The remembrance of these things, I repeat, should restrain the unqualified condemnation, which is sometimes cast upon the people of New England in this matter. But, after every abatement which such considerations may suggest, a heavy burden of re- proach mv.st still rest upon the generation which took pare in so awful a series of im])ious and cruel acts. Some have tried to defend them by saying, that the system of charms and incantations which the people of New England found in use among the Indian powaMS, was a confirmation of their own belief in witchcraft, which they brought with them from Europe "^'. Others have ascribed it to that extreme 'licentiousness in morals,' which prevailed in the country, after the termination of Philip's war "^^ But, if these Avcre the exciting causes, they only aggravate the guilt that followed. Bancroft, indeed, in his zeal against the opj)ressive rule of William HI., has tried to identify the present evils with that policy ; saying that they broke out in the ' last year of the administration of Andros, who, ^''* This Act is said to have been passed on account of an oUl woman liaving been drowned at Trinj,', on sus])icion of witclicraft. Black- stone, iv. 238, note. Tiie last exe- cution for witchcraft in England was in 1710. and in Scotland in 17*2-2. The Seceders in Scotland published an Act of the Associate VOL. II. Presbytery, in 1 743, which was re- j)ublished in 17C6, denounciufr the repeal of the penal laws against witchcraft, as a national sin. (Arnot's Trials, &c. quoted by Grahame, i. 392.) "■'■' See pp. 381, 382, note ; Grahame, i, 3!);). ■0" Neal, ii. 40'J. X X M II I Mi' t «*' ii ;! m i i f: it ■ ■ 1 t ! G74 THE HISTORY OF riiAP. as the servant of arl)itrary power, had no motive to — — ' dispel sui)erstition '"'.' The absurdity of such an insinuation refutes itself. Indeed, the same writer, in the context, clearly shows, that, if Andros had never set foot in the Colony, the same results would have followed ; and, that, to the example of Cotton JVIather, and his brethren in the ministry, is the rapid and fearful development of the mischief to be ascribed. In this last assertion, I believe that Ban- croft is right. I will not repeat, indeed, his terms of censure, and say, that ' the ministers, desirous of unjust influence, could build their hope of it only in error ;' that ' vanity and love of power had blinded their judgment;' and that the desire to indulge their 'ambition' led them to repress the ' alarming progress of free inquiry,' which they called SSad- ducism "'^' I believe that they wore deceived, and not deceivers ; and that not they, but the system, which had, from the outset, bound the whole Colony in the chains of a spiritual despotism, is to be blamed for the issue. Unmindful of the circumstances under Avliich the Jewish Law had been delivered and ordered to be observed, they had made it the basis of all their legislation ; and had thus presumjjtuously attem})ted to exercise the jiower, without j)ossessing the authority, of a Theocracy. Whatsoever was found in the letter of the Bible, was, in the blindness of their Bibliolatry, declared to be for ever binding upon all men. Secular power, of whatsoever kind, became '"' Bancroft, iii. 74. '«« lb. pp. 72—77 > motive to of such an imc -Nvritcr, Vndros had suits would 3 of Cotton itry, is the scliicf to be ; that Ban- lis terms of desirous of f it only in ad blinded to indulge 3 ' alarming idled SSad- ceived, and the system, lole Colony ) be blamed cumstanccs jlivered and the basis of amptuously : })ossessing r was found lindness of nding upon nd, became 72—77 THE COLONIAL CHURCn. C75 thus, from ^hc very first, wholly subordinate to the spiritual. The ministers of religion were supreme in all things. The civil franchises of the citizens were not allowed to bo enjoyed by any, save those who had been admitted to church-membership ; and their rules of church-membership, we have seen, were nothing less than an impious usur})ation of prerogatives which belong to God alone "^''. This was the real cause of the evils which ensued. The administrators, and the subjects, of this unrighteous power, were alike placed in a fiilse position by it. In the former, a lordly intolerance vas engendered ; in the latter, a sujjerstitious fear. And hence, when the imagina- tions and jiassions of both became excited with the lying wonders of the wizard, no barrier was left which could restrain the cruelty of the one, or the terror of the other. During this period of New England's confusion and distress, a way of access was opened to the ministrations of our Church. The attempts, before made to introduce them, although in strict accord- ance with the terms of their Charter, had been repelled with unmitigated scorn. In addition to former evidences of this fact "", I may here state, that, in 1G4G, a Petition was addressed to the General Court bv Robert Child and others, com- plaining of their being deprived of the Sacraments of the Lord's Supper and Baptism ; praying ' that CHAP. XVIIl. Tlio first Climcli ill Boston, 1)C- lon^'iiiu' to till' (llmrch ot'Eiiijlimd. i• deserved shame upon their author, and a^^'ijravate those difliculties of tho Church Avliich ho sought to remove. IJefore the year 1()S(| reached its close, Audros arrived; and he, by his arbitrary acts, ap^jjravated her dithculties yet more. Finding' that he could not obtain, by fair means, the loan of any oiu' of the meetinj^-houses iu IJoston, for the celebration of our services, ho sent Itaiulolith, early in the fol- lowinnf year, for the keys of the South meetin<,^- house; and, althoujih assured by Judge Sewall and others, that the building belonged to them, and that they were not willing to lend it for such an object, insisted, nevertheless, that the door should be opened, and the bell rung for Divine Service on the following Friday (Clood h'riday). His might con- stituted his solo right to issue, and enforce, such an order. The ])coj)le yielded ; and, for nearly two years, the building contimied to be used as a ])lace of wor- shi]), at one hour of the day, by members of the (church of England, and, at another, by those who had origin- 'i..; ) TirK roLONiAi, curnvAi. C81 a part of iinl lor tilt! \as not cx- i»r, liowover, tllC SUg'L''C'S- L'l tlu; sums jiistilird as tliroc inoct- i small pay- r^cs. Such liaiiic upon llticS of till! osi', Aiidros ap^ffravati'd it lit! could any one of ct'lt'ltration in tlio ft)l- tli nii'ctin;":- Sewall and tlicni, and for such an door should I Service on 5 might con- rce, such an y two years, ilace of wor- f the Church i> had origin- ally (M'cctcd it. Afeanwhile, gnuiiid was ohtaiiicfl elsewhere, — the site, upon which now stands King's (*lia|»el, — a wooden ("Imrcli hnilt upon it, and Divine Service! cijlehrated therein, for the first time, in June, KiS.O. Uatclille mIso, and his assistant, Mr. Clark, struggled on, as they best could; hut it was u hard task to exhihit the ministrations of the Chnrcli in their jji-ojier aspect, whilst the acts of her temporal rulers were so tyrannical. A limit was at length j>ut to the people's endnranci! of them; the tidings of the revolution in i'lnglund iiKhiced, as we liavo seen ''\ resistance; Andr(»s, Uandol|»li, and others were imju'isoned, and, in the following year, sent liome. Watdille had jireccded them, by u short interval, dishearteimd, no doubt, by the misrule M'hich ho was doomed to witness, and could not avert. He did not, however, leavt! his ])ost, until a successor, Mr. Mylcs, had bt>en appointed to it; and both of them, it is said, were present at the open- ing of the new Church. Mvles continued to labour there until lOOli, when he went home to obtain helj) for his j)eo])le. During his absence, his duties were carried on by two clergymen, named Smith and llatton, the latter of whom ])roce(!ded after- wards to Providence in the iJd amas. Upon INTyles's return, in 1(590, he brouglit with him many evidences of the sympathy, wliich existed in the highest (piarters at home, with him and his brethren across tlie Atlantic. Valuable a tides of Church furniture, with a nil)le and IJooks of Common "^ Sec \}.(iG\,(ink: ni \i'. will. f C82 THE ixISTORY OF m ■ II. ' I'. ^ i fTTAP. Piayor, (promised by Queen Mary, and, after her — ^.^ — ' decease, given by her royal husband,) and cojiies of tlie Decalogue, the Lord's Prayer and Ajiostles' Creed, constituted the chief offerings of Avhich he Avas the bearer. In the next year, a costly service of communion plate, the gift also of William and INIary, uas added ; and an annuity of one hundred l)ounds was further granted by the King for the services of an assistant minister. In 1G98, a very valuable library, called the Kings library, was pre- sented by the Bishop of London. The history of the men a])]iointed by the same Bishop as assistants to Mr. Myles, is a sad one. The first, JNIr. Dansy, died on his passage to Boston. The second, j\Ir. White, — who accompanied Lord Bellamont, when he went out to succeed Sir William Phipps in the government, — was driven, with that nobleman, by stress of weather, to Barbados, and there died. The third, INIr. Bridge, fell into a mis- understanding with his superior, which produced nnich evil afterwards. The circumstances connected with that matter refer to a later period of the his- tory. I will only remark, therefore, at present, that no reflection Avas cast thereby ui)on the high repu- tation of Myles. He was deservedly respected and beloved. In a letter of the churchwardens to Bishoj) Coni})ton, in 1G98, they say of him, ' He is well liked of all of us, a good liver and a painful preacher;' and this cliai'aci,er he seems never to have for- feited "^ If the reader will refer to the lieport, ''•' Greoiuvood, ut suj). 10 — C'2. !»' '■■^ ul, after her lid copies of 11(1 Apostles' of wliicli he ostly service William and )no hundred Ciiig for the 1G98, a very iry, was pre- by the same ad one. The to Boston, panied Lord Sir William en, with that iarbados, and I into a mis- ch produced !es connected 1 of the liis- present, that 3 high repu- csj)ected and 3ns to Bishop is well liked ul preacher;' to have fer- tile Report, THE COLONIAL CHURCIL G83 already noticed, at the end of this Volume, ho will cjiap. find, that, besides the tv.-o above-named Clergymen ^-^^ — '-> at Boston, the Bishop of London sent a third, about the year 1700, to Braintree, a town a little to the South-east of the form?r city. I have not yet been able to ascertain any })articulars respecting him or his mission. It is needless to tarry longer in reviewing the other Colonies of New England, at this period, for their history jiresents nothing further which bears upon our ])resGnt subject. Rhode Island, indeed, and the Narragansett country, very soon became the scenes of most successful labour to our missionaries, and the future association of them with the name and services of Bishop Berkeley, is alone sufficient to make all English Churchmen regard them with gratitude and reverence. But, anxious as I am to enter ujion the relation of Berkeley's noble eftbrts, I must defer it, and hasten onward. In my former Volume, I noticed the discovery of iimsoN's the most northern parts of America, by the several navigators, whose names still live in thoje frozen regions '" ; and I advert here again to the most celebrated of them, — namely, the land discovered by Hudson, and now belonging to tlie imi)ortant Com- pany which is called after him, — because it became incorporated with the English Empire, in the period which we are now reviewing. Various expeditions had been fitted out to that quarter of the globe, '^'' Vol. i. c. xii. ad iiiit. r 'ii 084 THE HISTORY OF 15 ■■' yt " TIic Mora viuns. CHAP, since TTudson's first discovery, for the inirposo of will • . ' — . — cx|)lorinining terri- tied as one to be callcl ions of the ; of interest they are a bour which -icli success , or Unitas ley are still if tlie Colonies, S THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 085 better known, — the IMoravians. Deriving that name from the province of Austria, in which their fathers < dwelt, they had, long ago, by the simplicity of their lives, and the stedfostness with which they had en- dured persecution for the sake of Christ, established a claim to respect and sympathy. The writings of our OAvn Wiclif had found, in the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries, a readier welcome among them and their liohemiau brethren, than they had received in his own country. And, when the struggles of the Reformation drew on, and they had been drivon. away a second time from their habitations, kindly offices of love had been extended to them by the Reformers in England, not less than by those upon the continent. But the Brethren wore brought down aiterv/ards to a still lower state of worldly depres- sion '. and when, to the *>ye of sense, their body seemed about to be extinr^iiished, Comenius drew up a narrative of its Order and Discipline, with a brief historical account prefixed, and transmitted it to Charles II., in the year of his restoration, accom- panying it with an affectionate Address lo the Church of Ensfland. The Address was received in the same si)irit in which it had been written ; and, soon after the elevation of Sancroft to the See of Canterbury, Avas specially recommended by Charles, under the liands of that Primate and Bishop Comj)- ton, ' to all pious and compassionate Christians.' Other like effijrts were made in their behalf by Archbishops Wake and Potter, in the eighteenth century; and Acts of Parlianioni were also passed. riiAP. XVMI. : ! Ill im > tl>',l I ! 1 i' i- iff > 1 7 686 THE HISTORY OF ''> xvm" ^^"*''"o ^^'^ same period, for their encoura^eincnt. ' — — Thus, a May Mas o])ened for the Moravians, by the Cliurch and Jjegislature of this Kingdom, into those scenes of Clu'istian enterprise, in which tliey ha\ ex- hibited ever since their unwearied faith and love '". Carolina. Before I terminate the present survey of our North American Colonies, it is necessary to revert once more to Carolina. The arrogant pretensions of its first Proprietors, their s])eedy failure, and the adverse influences tlicroby created against the Church, have been already described "^''. We have now arrived at a period in which we find some efforts made successfully to counteract those influences. In 1G80-1, a piece of land was granted in Charleston, by ' Originall Jackson, and JNTeliscent his wife,' as a site for the erection of a building, in which the ser- vices of the Church of England were to be cele- brated by 'Atkin Williamson, Cleric;' and, in the year following, a Church, of 'black cypress upon a brick foundation, large and stately, and surrounded by a neat white palisade,' was built upon it, and received the name of St. Philip '^'. Williamson dis- 1i ! I" '"" Sco La Trobe's Preface to Craiizs' History, and Acta Fra- triim Uiiitatis in Anglia, pp. G — 2o. The nioro minute account which I propose to give iicreaftcr of sonic of the above facts, will allow nic, I ho|)c, the opportunity of adding those particulars touc!> ing the Order and Discipline of the Brctiircn, for wliich there is no room in this place. "" Scejjp. 515— 5-29, flH/p. '8' Dalcho sayo in his History (p. 26, note), that the locality of tlio ground given by Jackson and his wife is not known, and that it is doubtful whether it were in Charleston or not. A.d yet ho says (|)]). 27. iV2), that the English Church, St. Fhilip's, was erected upon ground conveyed to Joseph lihiko. Governor, in trust, for that use, and tliat Atkin Williamson, tiw derjiiinian luimcd hi) Jackson, was its first minister. The pro- bability, therefore, is, that the ;!i i THE COLONIAL CHURCH. G87 ;ourAgomcnt. vlans, by the n, into those licy lla^ ix- and love '". irvey of our ary to revert >retensions of lire, and the against the ". We have I some efforts ;e influences. In Charleston, liis wife,' as a I'liich the ser- to be cele- ' and, in the press upon a il surrounded upon it, and illiamson dis- lat tho locality of in by Jackson and nown, and that it ether it were in lot. A-.d yet be ), that the English ilip's, was erected nveyed to Joseph r, in trust, for that fVtkin Williamson, Mined hj/ Jackson, nistcr. The pro- ore, is, that the charged tho duties of his office, as long as he had ^}\'^^- strength to do so ; and, after his resignation of it, — '-^.— probably about the year 1G95, — continued to reside in the Colony. Tn consequence of a Petition from him to the General Assembly of the province, to consider his services, an Act was passed, March 1, 1710-11, granting him an annuity of thirty ])ounds for the remainder of his life, and stating that ' he had grown so disabled with age, sickness, and other infirmities, that he could not any longer attend to the duties of his ministerial functions, and was so very poor that he could not maintain himself,' Another Act was jiassed, of the same date, for building a new Church of brick, in place of the forn:;cr, which was then falling into decay and too small for the increasing ])opulation. Parishes had been established by an Act of the Assembly in 1704. Samuel IVIarshall was appointed successor to Wil- liamson, in 169G, on the recommendation of Bishop Compton, to w'hose favourable notice Dr. Bray states that he had introduced him '^-. Another clergyman, and well-known writer of that day, — ground on which St. Philip's stood, was that referred to in Jackson's deed of gift ; and I liave ventured so to describe it. '■■'- The reader miijbt tiiiuk that it would have been more correct to have ascribed this statemciit, not to Bray, but to his biogra])her, for it is so recorded in his pub- lished liife and Dosigrns, Sec, p. 9. But I have before said, p. C4I, note, that tiiis book is taken from a MS. in Sion College, which is an autobioi:rapiiy of Bra\'. Tiie author of the i)ul)lishe(l work has only changed the pronoun from the first jierson to the third. n t[ I. if 1 !^' C88 THE HISTORY OF ).l '■>i f :. 1»|' 1^1 1 !f' Ill 1 CHAP. Will. Burkitt, autlior of the Commentary upon tlic Now Testament, — was also instrumental in turning" JMr. JNIarshall's mind to the new field of labour now opened in the Western World, and hel])ed him to go out thither. JNIarshall am})ly justified the choice which liad been made of him to fill this important post, and won the hearts of all ranks by his faithful and consistent ministry. The Assembly showed their sense of the value of such services, and their desire to perpetuate them, by passing, in 1G98, an Act for the maintenance of a minister of the Church of I'jig-lantl in Charleston, It approi)riated to Mar- shall and his successors for ever the yearly salary of loO/. ; and directed, — strangely as it may sound in our cars, — * that a negro man and woman, and four cows and calves, be ])urchased for his use, and paid for out of the public treasury.' But a point more important than any which relates to the temporal maintenance of ministers in Carolina, is the testi- mony borne in the above Act to the excellent cha- racter of JNIarshall . It is very rarely that such matters are mentioned, cxcej)t in terms of cojiven- tional usage, in such documents; but, in this Act, the Assembly distinctly represent jNIarshall as one who, ' by his devout and exemidary life, and good doctrine,' had proved himself worthy of the high report made of him by the Bishop of London. A donation, also, of seventeen acres of land for the benefit of ^larshall and his successors made, that same year, by AH'ra Coming, widow, and an aff'ec- on tlic New turning JNIr. labour now L'd liim to go i the choice liis important y his faithful ubly showed ;es, and their , in 1G98, an )f the Church iated to Mar- ;arly salary of niav sound in lan, and four use, and paid a point more the temporal is the testi- ixcellent cha- !ly that such lis of convcn- in this Act, irshall as one life, and good ' of the high London. A land for the rs made, that and an affec- THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 089 tionato daughter of the Church of England, is another proof of the interest which his good ser- vices awakened in Carolina. But it Avas the will of the great Head of the Church, that this faithful servant should not continue his work upon earth much longer. He died, in the autumn of 1G99, of a malignant fever, which was fatal to many of the inhabitants of Charleston ; and the Governor and Council of the province, in a letter dated January 17, 1699-1700, requesting Bishop Comp- ton to send them another minister, thus bear witness to him: 'That fatherlike care which your Lordship hath taken to fill all the Churches in his ISIajesty's Plantations in America, with pious, learned, and orthodox IMinisters, as well as your Lordship's ap- plication to us of that care in a more especial man- ner, by sending to us so eminently good a man, as our late Minister, the Rev. Mr. IMarshall, deceased, encourages us to address your Lordship for such another. lie, by his regular, sober, and devout life, gave no advantage to the enemies of our Church to speak ill of its Ministers : By his sound doctrine, the weak sons of our Church he confirmed : By his easy, and, as it were, the natural use of the ceremonies of our Church, took away all occasions of scandal at them : By his prudent and obliging way of living, and manner of practice, he had gained the esteem of all persons. For these reasons it is that we address you for another.' On the 20tli of June, 1700, before the time had elapsed, within which an answer to the above Address VOL. II. Y y CHAP. XVIII. k ■I II' ■fi' ii ^Mi 11 f^ 11 ' ll; 690 THE HISTORY OF riTAP. could have been received, a clerffviraii, named Ed- x\iii. "•' ' " — . — ' ward Marston, n'as elected Hector .tf St. Philip's^, by 'about thirty of the chiefest inhabitants.' This appointment, under the circumstances just men- tioned, might have been regarded only as tempo- rary ; but it was meant to be, and, but for INIarston'fj misconduct, would have been, permanent. He was afterwards ejected, for contumacious conduct, by order of Sir Nathaniel Johnson, the governor. Chief Justice Trott, and others ; and Sanniel Thomas, who had been sent out in ] 702, by the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel ii? Foreign Parts, under the sanction of Bishop Compton, to the Yammasee Indians, was ap]»ointed in his room. INJarston re- monstrated against this proceeding, in a violent and scurrilous pamphlet. It was not published until 1712, and therefore cannot now be noticed more par- ticularly ; but it is right to observe, that JNIr. Thomas, howsoever contemptuously Marston spoke of him, was, in every resjiect. fitted for the ])ost to which he was appointed. Although his career ^vas a brief one, he has left evidence enough to prove that he was a worthy successor of Samuel Marshall '^'. I have before said that Bray's fostering care was extended to Carolina'*^; and a ])roof of it is sup- plied in an Act passed by her Assembly, Nov. IG, 1700, for the preservation of a library which he and others had sent to Charleston, for the use of the Church in the province. Hawkins, p. 48 ; Humphrey, 82. See J). G'25, ante. f.^:; THE COLONIAL CHURCH. G91 named Ed- St. Philip's, ants; This just mcn- y as temi)o- ar Marston's it. lie was conduct, hy ,ernor, Chief rhonias, who iciety for tlie Parts, under lo Yamniasec ;Marston re- ft violent and blished until led more par- Mr. Thomas, loke of him, to which he IS a brief one, hat he was a 81 ring care was of it is sup- ibly, Nov. IG, iry which he the use of the The only further point, which I shall here notice in the history of Carolina, concerns the Huguenots. ^ The kind sympathy which, I have already stated, invited them, in their hour of persecution, to find a shelter in that and other Colonies of England '^^ had been, for a time, followed in Carolina by a vexatious and oppressive jealousy. They com- ])lained, consequently, to the Proprietors, that they were denied the rights of subjects, and treated only as aliens; that their marriages were pronounced void, and their children illegicimate; their estates liable to forfeiture ; and the t me of their celebra- tion of Divine Worship fixed -".t hours which made it imjjossible for those to attend, who lived out of the town, and, being forced to come and go by water, could only do so as the tide served. The Pro- prietors sent out, in lGli3, Instructions *r> the Go- vernor and Deputies of Carolina, to remedy these complaints. The Article in their Charter, already noticed, granting liberty of conscience and worship to all who were not in communion with the Church of England, gave them full authority to do so ; and, in fact, their treatment of the Huguenots had been a direct infraction of that Article. The temper of the Colonists caused some delay in complying with these just Instructions ; but, in 1G9G-7, an Act was ])assed by the Assembly, securing to the IT\.guenots the privileges and immunities they desired, and to all Protestants, of whatsoever communion, liberty CHAP. XVIII. i i i. ;^ Sec |). 025, ante. '*' See p. 532, ante. vy 2 G92 THE IIISTOnY OF 1: I' Wkst riiAP. to enjoy the cxcrciso of tlioir worsliii) without liin- XVI II . . ■1-v— -' ilrmice, provided that tlieydid not disturb tlie ])ul)lic peace of the jjroviuce. And this is the state of things described by the Swiss writer, whoso words liavc been before quoted '". AVith resj)ect to our possessions in the West indies, I do rot proj)ose entering here into any detaiU'd account of the circumstances ail'ecting our Church in eadi of them, between the period of their history last arrived at and the present, be- cause, in their general character, they are the same with that which has already been described'*"; and a more convenient ojjportunity may present itself hereafter, 1 trust, to notice any new points of inter- est connected with them. It may be of use, how- ever, to state that the temporal difficulties of these Colonies, during the latter part of the seventeenth century, were aggravated, and tiie consequent hin- drances in the way of extending to them spiritual aid nmltiplied, by most calamitous local visita- tions, and by the ])olicy of rulers at home. In Jamaica, for instance, — not now to speak of the perils of an insurrection of negro slaves in 1C84, and of the evils ascribed to the subsequent adminis- tration of the Duke of Albemarle, — an earthquake, in 1G92, swallowed up the town of Port Royal, with its t'-easures, and three thousand of its inhabitants, "" See p. 533, aule. For tlio liiin (pp. 20-58), in addition to rnaterials of tliis account of Caro- the otla-r refornnccs wliicli liave lina, 1 ani indchtcd to Dalclio, been named. and the authorities quoted by "^ See pp. 478-503, ante. itlioiit liin- I tho ]ml)lic te of things words have the West •c into any llecting our c ])crio(l of jiroseut, bo- ire the same bcd'o^; and resent itself nts of intcr- :)f use, how- :ies of these seventeenth sequent hin- lem spiritual local visita- homc. In speak of the ives in 1G84, lent adminis- arthquake, in t Royal, with inhabitants, 1), in addition to ences wliicli have 78-503, ante. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 093 and three thousand more perished by the fri'ditful chai'. XVIII. j)estilence MJiich followed""'. In Barbados, likewise, '-^.— a conspiracy of the ne<,Mo slaves struck terror into the hearts of the JManters; and crime brought with it its own i)unishment in the distress that followed. Lastly, Antigua, — although its history, during this interval, presents not any startling horrors like those Just mentioned, — shared, in common with the other Islands, the evils of the war wluch then raged between France and England, and which made their respective jtossessions in that quarter of the globe the scenes of continual conflict. True, the names of Codrington, his son, and others, who bore a distin- guished part in those conflicts, are enrolled in tiio aimal'j of a grateful country ; but the miseries, into which they were compelled to plunge, as they led their forces on to victory, were not 'he less real, and the consequences of them not less a hindrance to tho s])read of Christian truth and holiness throughout the world. Tho name of Codrington, indeed, is associated v/ith a design directly subsidiary to the holiest pur- poses, namely, the establishment of the College which still bears his name in Barbados, and an account of which will occupy a prominent ])lace in our future history. Descended from an ancient I'iUglish family, — Mhich had fought upon the King's side in the Civil War, and, after his overthrow, had settled in Barbados, — the elder Codrington had been born in '*' For an autlientic account of this event, sec the Philosophical Transactions for lG'J-2, •.1 il'f fi04 THK HISTORY OF THAI' XVIII, il^ ( !. tlijit Island. Il(» rt'iiKtvcd from it, in lijM, into Aii- -' ti<,niii, of wliicli lit^ wiiH apiKtiiitcd r in l(!H!). His son (yliristopluM', who had hccii horn to him hcforu lie left IJarhados, was sent home to I'lii"- land to bo ediicated ; and, liavin;.^ earned for himself tin' reputation of an accomplished sclicdar at Christ ('hurcli, and All Souls', OxfonI, — of which latter ('olle- "or hinisclt' • lit Christ lich liittcr , — entered utU in tlio iir. Upon iippointed overnnuMit is appoint- not iip])e!ir, est Indies, crwards in 1, in 1710. iinl ciirried i|)ol of All eatliCMl liis L'ction of a leatlied his le I'ropaf^a- •nst, for the ferencc has lia Colonies, 1 l>y calanii- mrgosot' IVisho]) xc'ullfiit iircdo- tous local visitations, bnt also by what the Planters believed to be the unjnst pcdicy of rulers at home. I attempt not to traverse tho wide lield ctf eiKpiiry herein o|)ened to us; it is m-ither lu.'cessary for the work which 1 hav(! in hand, nor, if it were, should I be competent to the task. I oidy (piote the re- cord of their complaints as a witness to prove tho dilliculties by which the several Islands wi-re thou encumbereonuity is ballled,' say the authors of this Pamphlet, 'and our iiulustry cut up by the roots: here they have us, and there they have us ; and we know not w hich way to turn ourselves.' A^jjain, after showin<,' that the Plantations were 'brou«,dit to a miseralde and ruinous condition,' and that they had not deserved this hard usaj,a\ considerin-ive twenty they couhl a head in is for every ler the s/iip- li cost us so I man hath he can get THE COLONIAL CHURCH. G97 for money, let him take all the care he can, he shall lose a full third i)art of them, before they ever come ' to do him service. ^N'hen they are season'd, and used to the country, they stand mucli better, but to how many mischances are they still subject? If a stiller slip into a rum-cistern, it is sudden death : for it stifles in a moment. If a nrJl-feeder be catch't by the finger, his whole body is drawn in, and he is squees'd to ]tieccs. If a boiler get any part into the scalding sugar, it sticks like glow, or birdlime, and 'tis hard to save eitlier limb or life. They will quarrel and kill one another upon small occasions ; by many accidents are they disabled, and become a burden : they Mill run away, and perhaps be never seen more, or they will har^g themselves, no creature knows why. And sometimes there comes a mortality among them, which sweeps a great part of them away. ^Mien this happens, the jioor Planter is in a hard condition, especially if he is still indebted for them '°^' Thus calmly could the IManter of that day look upon his suilering slave, regretting only his mutilated limbs or crushed car- case, as a diminution of profit to himself, a deterio- ration of his own living chattels. From the sin of such lu;artless cruelty, the present generati(m at least is free. A mighty ransom has been paid wil- lingly for the liberation of the slave. A long and arduous struggle, — and ofttimes destructive of the lives of those engaged in it, — has also been main- ruAP. XVlll. v4 \' V. i r '%\i\: '" lb. 5. 17, 18. 098 THE HISTORY OF f'lTAP. XVIII. i ^ im tained upon the African coa '., to restrain that traffic in human flesh which other nations — to their shame be it sjjoken ! — still pursue. And, l)ecause these noble efforts have failed so frequently to attain the desired end, and distress meanwhile is hanging as a black cloud over our West Indian Colonies, there is danger, — and whilst I writ*' these lines, it becomes daily more imminent, — lesi men shoukl regret the sacrifices which have been made, and long for a re- newal of tliose facilities of j)rosecuting the slave trade by which their former prosperity was uj)held. JNIay the merciful Providence of the Almiglity avert such an issue from us ! Let Tiigland and her Colo- nies endure anv thing rather t Jan this. Straitened and pinched with poverty, outstrij)ped by rival nations in the swift career of commercial competi- tion, the calculations of our wise men baftled, and the hopes of the generous and good among us dis- a]i])ointed, — let these, and trials heavier yet than these, come. lie, who permits them to assail us, can, and will, convert them into blessings, to those who receive them with a patient and cheerful sjiirit. But, let them not tempt any of us to swerve from the ]iath of duty; or they may prove the shadows of our coming condenmation, our final over- throw. If, indeed, these miseries have sprung from our own folly or wickedness, let us not be ashamed to confess, and amend, the wrong. If theories of trade and fiscal legislation, howsoever M'ise or just they may aj)pear to be, have cast an intolerable burden upon our AVest Indian Colonies, — left as they are to that traffic boil- shame •ause these attain the iigiiig as a ies, there is it becomes regret the ig' for a re- the slave rt'as upheld, ighty avert I her Colo- Straitened I by rival il conipeti- )affled, and long us •3< Scepp. 2C7— 271,a7J' meet fndies "■": Pri- an Account of nibodvinff these •oction of these Scliools shouhl Fort St. David, )f the natives in ioty and of pru- iragcd ^o under- shouhl be esta- ;»• of ])ersons to ?sion ; tliat care or this purpose, IS, may promise ;ted for it ;' that I India, and be r prosecution of ; chosen chieflv ibar as were not by, the Roman -probably in conse- is a|i|)C'a! of I'rideaux. iix, No. HI. Catholic Portugue"ood success of it.' Two great difticulties, in the way of attaining these objects, had ju-esented themselves to the mind of Pridenux; and he states them without reserve; the first, arising from the Roman Catholic influence of the Portuguese, already established in various parts of India ; the second, created by the immoral lives of the English j>rofessing Christianity. With respect to the first, he lays it down as a rule, scrupu- lously to be observed, that, v.hercsoever our posses- sions had been acv|uired, as in the case of Bombay and I^Iadras, upon the faith of certain articles of cnvp. XVIII. VOL. 11. z z 700 THE HISTORY OF *'i « vviVi' ^'"''''''y i'S'""^'"'' t'J ''y fl"' I'oi'tuguosc, there, Jiotliiiig — - — ' slidtild 1)0 (lone \\Iii('li might tend in any wiy to 11 hrc'iich of thtit f.iith ; but, that, where this was ii<)( the ciiso, it iniglit be well to ' follow tin; ox- aiiijilc of the D'ltch, who jiiit none into their gar- rinonn but such as' wero of their '(jwii nation and religion." A\^itli respect to the seeond diflieidty, ho feels, that, as the grace of God conld alone elfectnally remove it, so it was to be sought by the diligent and faithfid observance of the means of grace, fn all our factories, therefore, and ('oils, lie urges that Churches should be built, and that there, as also on board of our ships, the services of pious and able ministers should l)e secured ; and, that, as a further encouragement of them, instead of making the stipentls of the Chaplains (as they then were) at the fixed rate of fifty j)ounds a year, and the like amount de]tending upon contingencies, the whole should be fixed at ou(^ hundred j»oimds a year. Ife insists also upon the justice of treating the J'iUglish Cliaj)- laius witli more res])ect and courtesy than it seems liad hitherto been shown towards them 'at the com- nu)n table of the factory.' The Popish priest, ac- cording to the account then received, sat ' first, the Dutch minister next, and the iMiglish minister, at tlie distance; of many places, below both;' an order, wliidi I'rideaux thinks might, with ])ropriety, iiave been reversed. IJut, far more important than any more cpiestion of precedence, is the jiropof id vvhicli Prideaux a3;ain urges, at the end of his appeal, that a Bishop should be sent out to govern the Churches Sir m \ THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 707 •e, notliing iijy way to •(' this wiis )\\ the ox- ) their gur- iiation and idiciilty, he • edi'ctiKilly iiligoiit and ro. Ill all urg'os that , us also on IS and able .S U Anther iakiii<( the •vere) at the like amount should lie lie insists iglish Chap- an it seems • at the com- h priest, ac- it ' first, the minister, at i;' an order, jpriety, liave ut tiian any 3po^;il vvliicli 1 appeal, that ;he Churches in India, 'and there to breed and onlaiii upon the spot njinisteis for the service of the said Churches, " that so there may not be a necessity of having- them always from ICngland.' Such were the statements and pro|)()sals of Jluni- ])hrey Prideaux. He accompanied them l»y a letter, as f have before said, to Arclil)ishop Teiiison. It was a critical moment; for the bye-laws of the Com- pany had only been agreed upon the week before I'rideaux wrote this letter, and were even then pre- ])aring 'to be roidirmed by the JJroad Seal.' lie entreats th(> Archbishop, therefore, to interpose "vith the King, and ol)t"in an insertion of a bye-law, obliging the Company to do ' sonu'thing towards that good work. Jfe reminds him of the exertions made by IJoyle, — then gone to his rest, — with whom, doubtless, when he was a ])arishioner of St. jMartin's- in-tho-Fields, Tenison, once its incumbent, had fre- (|uently conversed ui)ou this subject. He speaks of the mighty work which was before them, and of the Jieglect of whi(di they should be guilty, did they fail to take advantage of the |»resent opportunity, lie cheers himself with the reniemhrance thiit the Arcli- bislioj) had accepted from him with candour, '])ro- ]»osals of a like nature formerly,' and with the lioj)C that Avhat he now oU'ered would likewise meet with favourable accei)tance. His words, in conclusion, are : ' It is the interest of our Great JNIaster, to Aviiom your CIrace and I are equally servants. But you have the greater power, and the larger talents, Mhereby to promote it. The most that I can do, is (I LAP. will. fill ZA'2 V:^ I 708 TIIH IirSToRY OF II I Pil \;m f 1 1 % Ir <'iiM'. to (tH'iT till! niiittoi" to 1)0 (•oiisidcrcMJ : voiir (Jrnco .will. _ • , ' — — ' only is able to briiii,^ it to any f'lrcct. I coiircss wo l)avu work cnon^jli at lionic, (Jod Aliiii;,'lity li('l|i us; hut this is no suHiciciit reason, wlicn an o|>|»ortuiiity is ollrrod to servo Mini I'lscwlu'ro, tor us t.» nc^^'Icct it. If the Comiiany cannot ho hron^iit to do somc- tjiiii^y in the husinoss, it would he a work worthy of your (iraco to jironiotf! it, hy the contrihutions of W('ll-dis|)os('d Christians aiiKtn^ us; it wouhl he a inattor of ucroat roputation to our Chiirrh, if wo aloiio, who aro of the Clergy, should undcrtako it. And, wjiciisoovor it shall ho thus luidortakon, though I sorvo the Church mostly n|ton my own ostato, yet my ])urso shall ho oponod as wide; towards it as my moans. I will readily suhscrihe an hundrod pounds at the first oiler; neither shall I stop hero, if the work i;"oos on; and if others will <^ivo propor- tionahly, I doubt u«)t but that a groat deal might bo done heroin"'".' The aijjieal thus made by I'rideaux was so far successful, that, in the very next Charter which, it has boon said, was g-rantod by ^Villiam in 1()J)H, and by which affairs wore still conducted after the union of the two Com])anios, the following important clauses, bearing upon this subject, were inserted: ToiMiiiiitain Aiul \vt> (I') luTehy fiirtlicr will and apjjoiiit : Tliat tlie said 1111(1 s.iny, !it'r('l)y ('stal)lislicd, and ilicir sucfcssors, sliall cori- iiuMiratst. xt;,inly maintain a miuislcr ami sr/ivolinasler in the Island of St. 1 Icliiiu, anil • ■' iniiiistds at J/clcna, when the said hluiid shall cowe into llic hands or posscs- tllrir f'lic- tipius ill liiilia, 190 Life of I'ridcaux, i. 1 — U. 151—183. ■ 1 1 TIIK COLONIAL CIIURCIL 700 onr (Ji'iico coufc'SH wo y li('I|) n» ; |»|)()rtiiiiity t.i neglect I do sonic- wort I ly (»f billions of oiild be a roll, if \vc (Icrtiikc it. ndcrtiikiMi, II my own do towards in liiindrocl stoj) hero, ivu |>r()|)oi- il ini^lit bo was so far hich, it lias 1)S, and by 10 nnion of mt chuises, riiMt tlie said •s, sliall con- Ishnid of SI. lids or posscs- ,\it)ii of llir siniir f'nrijiiiiiii ; mid idno one iiiinistrr in cvcrv "iir- CWM'. • \ \' 1 1 1 risoii and su|icii()r I'lctory, wliicli tlic same ('onipany or tlicir J L; Mufccssorssliali liavc in tlic said Mast Indies, or otlicr parts within tlic limits al'orcsaid ; and sliall also in sncli garrisons and factories, respeetively provide, or set apart, a decent and convenient |)lac(' for Divine Service only ; and uliall also take a ('hajdaiii on hoard V'"' "' 'i^'l'- crcrii ship which shall lie sent hi/ the sanir Coin/iani/ la the East , v.i> «lii|Mil' Indies, or other the pinis within the limits aforesaid, whieh shall '"" '"""' he of the hnrlhen of fire hundred tons or npwurds, for sneh roi/ai/e, the salari/ of whieh ehaplain shall eonniienee from the time that, siteh ship shall depart from J'!ni//iiiid : iuid, moreover, that no such minister shall he sent by the said (Company to the l',ast Indies, or other the parts within the limits aforesaid, tnitil hi. shall have been first approved of hy the Archhishoj) of Canter- bury, or the liishopof boiidon, for the time hein<;' ; all which said ministers so to be sent shall be eiiteriained from time to time with due respect. And we do further will and appoint, that all such ministers as tIk y mr sliall be sent to reside in bidia, as aforesaid, shall 1)0 ol)li;;ed to |',,!,|f|"|.,'|.'. learn, within one vfiii" id'ter their arrival, the I'ortnijnese Ian- '".'ihm' mul 11 -1 lliiii;iliv.. f,rnage, and shall apj)ly themselves to learn the native lanjj;iiage ii,Mj;iiii-c. of the coimtiy where they sliall reside, tiie bettir to enable them to instruct the (ientoos, that shall be the servants or slaves of the same (!(mipaiiy, or of their aireiits, in the Protestant relilit be to forward the work, the opportunity might not speedily arrive. Never- theless, he entreats his Grace to keep the matter before him, and refers him to various j)arties in London, connected with India, from whom fuller information might be received '■"-. Thus earnestly did this good man seek to strengthen and enlarge the bordei's of his heavenly JNIaster's kingdoni. To India, he had turned his thoughts, amid the studies of his early manhood; to the welfare of the people of India, and of our coun- trymen in it, he had devoted, with M'isdom and faithful intelligence, the counsels of his riper years; and now, in the evening of his life, in great pain and weakness of body, in the midst of other duties which claimed and received his assiduous care, and of other studies, wliich he ])rosecuted only that he might make his varied stores of learning instrumental to the elucidation of Holy Scrij)ture, — and prosecuted with such success, that the whole Christian world bears Mitness to it, — he is still found watching and praying for the blessing of India. Assuredly, it is a cause of thankfulness to know, that such a man was ours, and that his example is yet before us. Within the ])eriod to which we have, for the tiipCIuikI. most part, limited in the present chapter our survey at i,;„m' . ill ! I' I to I7I)'.'. '0' Life of IVideaux, i. 183—188. !l^ I 'I t ' ! 714 THE HISTORY OF riiAP. of the condition of the Cliurcli of Englsind aliroad, — ' events occuiTcd also at home, intimately concerninf^ her welfare ; and to these our attention must be briefly directed. The notice of some of them, — and those the best known to every reader, — has neces- sarily been interwoven with the dilierent threads of history which have lately i)assed throuo-h our hands; but, just as Ave have seen that the vicissitudes '^^ England and her national Church, under Charles ., the Commonwealth, and Charles II., were fe'', .' every turn, and in every remotest land with which she was then connected by her conuncrce or colonial jurisdiction, so, in the circumstances which led to the abdication of James II., ond to the Revolution which placed his daughter ]\Iary and her husband William upon the throne, we shall find, that, not only was the integrity of our Church assailed, and the stedfastness of her spiritual rulers severely tried, but that most important consequences resulted from these changes, which operated, for many years after- wards, as strongly oroad as at home, and materially contributed to increase, if they did not create, those - to her Bisho])s to forbid the clergy from i)reaching upon controversial subjects, lest, in the discharge of their ]>iain and imjjerativc duty, they should vindi- cate too successfully the doctrines of the Rel'ornia- tion, and proclaim truths unwelcome to him and to the mend)crs of his communion ; then, a]ii)ointing a Connuission for ecclesiastical nfllairs, vested with most absolute powers, which had lu; fi)undation whatsoever in law, and from which i\rchbishop Sancroft, therefore, ])lcading the infirmitie)' of age, begged jiermission to retire; dragging befo.c thnt unlawful tribunal Bishop Compton himself, and sus- ])ending him from his office, because he declined to restrain, in the manner dictated by the King, Sharp, then Rector of 8t. Giles's, and afterwards Archbishop of York, from preaching against Popery; refusing to submit to a comj)etent tribunal the <|ues- tion touching the legality of the dis[)ensing power which he had assumed to himself in his Declaration; and, when it was forced to a decision, in the case of Sir Edward Hales, taking all necessary care t!iat it should be determined by such judges only as ho knew beforehand Mould certainly act in accordance with his will ; next, turning his eyes to ouv Univer- sities, and seeing hew he luight lay his grasp upcu them; a])pointing, in 1G8(I, IMassey, a Roman Catholic, Dean of Christ Church, in room of liishop Fell, who had died ; connnanding, in the next year, THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 717 to observe cr, ho soon writiii<;- to preaching ischarge of oultl vindi- 3 Relbrnia- hini and to )})f)inting a 3Stecl witli fonndation :\rchblslioj) ;ies: of age, jefo c thnt f, and sus- e deeHned the King, afterwards ist Popery; 1 the ([nes- ting power 'eclaral ion ; the case of ■arc tliat it only as lie accordance lur Univer- n^rasp upoi a Roman 1 of liishop next year, tlie Fellows of ]\ragdalen College, to elect, as their *^'',y'- President, Farmer, another Roman Catholic, and ' — — whose character would have been a disgrace t.» any communion ; and, — Mhen they nolily and faithfully elected Hough, and refused to admit Bishop Parker, of Oxford, whom the King afterwards sought to thrust upon them, — dejiriving llough,and twenty-five other Fellows, of their Fellowships, and forbidding them to receive preferment from any other hands ; issuing, at the same time, edicts scarcely less tyran- nical to the University of Cambridge, and the (Jo- vernors of the Charter IFouse, Avhich both those bodies refused to obey; acting, all this while, in ac- cordance only with his own Avill ; having dismissed, as soon as he could, the Parliament Avhich he was forced to summon, and resolved not to assemble another; looking chiefly to his army for sup|)ort, and yet not feeling fully assured of its fidelity; and then, as the climax to these and other acts of out- rage against conscience, pro|)erty, and personal free- dom, rei)ublishing, in April 27, 1G88, his Declara- tion for Liber. V of Conscience, and accomi)anying it with an Order of Council, that it should be read in every Parish Church : — no marvel that the man, who did all this, should have been working Ir's own ruin. The end soon came. A Petition, expressing their unwillinffiiess to read the Declaration, and their readiness to assist in procuring terms of agreement with the Nonconformists, was signed by Arch- bishoj) Sancroft, and JilslK)i)s Lloyd of 8t. Asaph, Turner of Ely, Lake of Chichester, Ken of i3ath and * ill 718 THE HISTORY OF niAP. XVIII. A 'ells, White of Peterborono-h, annat\ircs of six more |{isho])S, ex|)ressiii<>- their con- currence in the Petition, and l)y the determination of an overwhelminu; majority of the clerj^y who fol- lowed their exam])le, and refused to publish the Decla- ration in their Churches. The gates of the Tower "were then ojicned to receive the seven faithfid men who had withstood tlio nmnarch's will ; amid the tears and prayers of multitudes who sought their blessing, tliey went within them ; and, in the chajjcl (-^ ""hat prison, poured forth their suj)plicati()ns, \\\t\\ thanksgivings, unto Cod. Their trial followed ; the verdict of accjuittal freed them ; and the joyful shouts with Mhicli the tidings of that fact were welcomed in the city, in the country, and even in the King's camp, filled him with dismay. Still, for a time, ho api)eared firm. The judges, who had pronounced an opinion in favour of the Bishoj)s upon their trial, wore dismissed ; and the names of those clergy, mIio had refused to read the Declaration, were required to bo sent in. But all thjse signs of imperious anger vanished, when the report reached him that the ]*rincc o 'Jrangcwas at hand. Then, he eagerly jmblished his proclamation, promising to ])reserve inviolate the Church of England ; then, he courted the counsels of the very Primate, whose j)resenco in the palace he had forbidden, and whose person he had sought to crush ; then, he released from his long term of suspension that resolute Bishop of Lon- THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 710 'liiwney of is iiidiijii.'i- lU't by the their con- onniiiiition ^y wlio f'ol- 1 tlieDccla- tlio 'J'owor litlifiil men iuiiid the )U<^ht their the chape! itioiis, witlv lowed ; the yful shouts ' welcomed the Kiiio-'s • a time, ho nounced iiii their trial, eler«'y, who (ro required r im]ierious il him that ho cao-erly to preserve he courted >c jtresence lose person d from his lop of Lon- don, who, bv the luiblic annexation of hi > siimature to the obnoxious Petition, had proved that no frowns of the Court couhl scan' liim from his duty ; then, too, he soufjht to atone for (,ther oll'ences, oivinfjf back to the city of London the Charier of whic.j he had robbed them ; restorin;^- to magistrates the commissions oi' peace which he had ordered them to surren(k>r; and ])romising- to do any and every thino- which might Justly be rc([uired for the j)rotection of his subjects. But if icas too Idtc. A few more weeks, and he had k'ft his throne for ever. AMth the Revolution, arose new dithculties and causes of division. jSlany of the liishops and subor- dinate ministers of the Church, — even some of those who had boon most firm in remonstrating with .fames, and in refusing- to obey his unlawful commands, — felt, nevertheless, that they were bound to maintain their sworn allegiance to him, and could not transfer it to another sovereign. Upon this ground, eight ]iisho])s, and about four hundred of the clergy, in various parts of England, refused to take the oath to William and JNIary. ^Vl^ilst eHbrts were making to overcome their scruj)les, two of the above nuju- ber, Bishops Lake of Chichester, and Thomas of Worcester, died. The rest, namely, Archbishoj) Sancroft, and ]iislioj)s Lloyd of Norwich, Turner of Ely, Frampton of Gloucester, AVliite of Peter- borough, and Ken of Bath and Wells, — l)eing- found, with the other clergy, still resolute in adhering to this their conscientious conviction, — were all de- l)rived of their preferments. It is impossible not to ^ HI. w N 720 TIIR HISTORY OP ;il' li* ' Ih' • . 'I 11 ^T^' 1 |l^ if ■■ ■IP- ( ' § fMIAI'. Will. feci the deepest veneration and respect tor tlieso ' Xon-Jnrinu' clergy, and the lay-nienibers of onr com- innnion who syinpathi/etl and acted with them. Some of the lioliest and most stedfast men of God, ev(>r nurtured in the l)()som of onr sanctuary, were in their ranks; the memory of whose example, and the words of wliose teaching', arc still (»ur ^nide and solace. Had their history hetnin and ended with that of their tem[)oral privations, T know not what terms of censure could justly have been cast upon them. The ])urity of their motives nmst have been admired, even by those who may deny the soundness of thcMr opinions. But a very dill'erent feelin<^ arises, when wc find them takino- steps to continue a separate line of successors in the E|)is- copal office, and thereby to j)er])etuate, as far as they could, the schism which had been begun. AVe then see grievous mischief sjjringing up, in every quarter, both abroad and at homo. 'J'iie Church is divided against herself; altar against altar is set up; and, into the same territorial field of labour, ministers, — claimino: to be members of the same branch of the Universal Churcli of Christ, and ordained by the same Ajiostolical authority, — enter, not as united brothers, but as hostile rivals. Political influences, moreover, mingled with, and increased, the bitterness of the conflict. The rights of James survived in the person of him who claimed tol)ehisson; the Non-juror, therefore, of necessity, became a Jacobite; and so, refusing either to render honour to those whom Parliament had constituted the sole source of for those f our com- ith tliom. on of (;()(!, uary, were unpie, und our c then ry quarter, is divided : up; and, , uiiin'sters, uch of the led by the as united influences, ; bitterness urvived in is son ; the a Jacobite; r to those e source of TIIK COLONIAL CHURCH. 721 all hiwful authority, or else actually enterino- into (uw. XV in plots or open war to ett'ect I.eir overthrow, fur- ^~.— nished the statesman with a reasonable plea for restraining the energies of the Church, of which such men were ministers. Unable to convince those who l)elieved it their duty to put fortJi its energies in this form, he felt it expedient to en- cumber, as far as ho could, thoir exercise. 'J'lio proofs of this state of things, and of their disastrous con- sequences, belong to a later period of our history. ]iut the matter of fact is too important, and too closely connected with our present subject, not to be ncticed in this place. One striking illustration, indeed, of its pernicious influence ujion our Colonial Church may, by anticipation, be glanci>d at even her". Among the earliest and most eflicient Mission- aries of the Society for the J*roi)agation of the (Jospel in Foreign Parts, was Mr. Talbot, who, having constantly entreated that a Bishop might be sent out to i\merica, was, for that very reason, charged Mith disaflection to the Covernment. That such a conclusion should have resulted from such premises, ])roves the extent of the evil that was at Avork. At first, indeed, there is every reason to I)e- lieve that the charge against Talbot was Mholly groundless ; he urged his i)rayer solely upon the ground of its own actual necessity. ]iut the trou- bles of the fi'st rebellion in 1715, led the coun- sellors of George I. to watch with unusual jealousy the jtroceedings of all his subjects on either side of the Atlantic. And, when they saw Talbot after- VOL. II. 3 a m I «l i 1 i: } m ■^ !, iii m It; :. |i :3 1 .. 1 722 THE HISTORY OF CirAP. XVIII. wards rotnrn lionio, und jilace liinisclf oj)cnly in ' tlie milks of tli(.' ndlie'rciits of tlio liousc of Stiuirt, and rcct'ivo coiisccratioii at tlu' hands of tlic Non- juring^ Jiislioj)s, that hu might oxecuto their othco in America ^"^ they, and their successors, visited ui)on tliG great body of the Church, tlie ollenco of which he, and otliers, had been guilty ; they showed a jealous mistrust of her ])rocecdings at home, and a dogged resohition not to strengtiien lier abroad. Other causes, as we shall see liereafter, con- tributed to the same result; but the iulse relation of the Church and State teaards each other, at this period, of which the origin has been here described, was, undoubtedly, one of the most ])roininent. Another consequence of the Itevolution must also be noticed here, namely, the altered position of the Nonconformist body, by the jKissing of the Tolera- tion Act, in the first year of AN'illiam and jNIary. The liberty, indeed, provided by this Act Mas imper- fect, even in respect of those whom it professed to relieve; and was withli^'!;l nltogetlier from i{onian Catholics, and those Avho denied the Holy Trinity, .against whom even fresh ])enalties were enacted in the course of the same reign. Nevertheless, it was a measure well fitted to excite the deejiest grati- tude; it removed a galling yoke from those who were not in communion with the Church ; it gave to the Church herself a gift not less ])recios, by dissociating her from a system of harshness and o])pression, '^* Hawkins, 145, 140. But a feeling of regret must ever be TIIK COLONIAL CHURCH. 723 ()))C!iIy ill of Stuiirt, [' the Non- }ir ofiico in isitt'd upon ;o of wliic'li „>y showt'd at lionic, lytlion liLT •c'iifter, con- ilso roliition ■Ikt, ut this 3 (lesi'rilieil, llCllt. n uuist also ition of the tlie ToU'ra- aud iMary. was ini])er- iroft'ssL'd to -oiii lionian oly Trinity, ! enacted in L'k'ss, it was L'jiest grati- those who L'h ; it gave trc'cios, by shness and ist ever be awakened in the minds of all who read iin|tartially the annals of that period, at witni'ssiug the faihire of the ^ attempt made, both bt'fore and after the llevohition, to eU'ect an union of the C'iiurcli with many (»f tii(! !Non{!t)nf')rmists. Saiieroft had sought to j)romote that object in an iioi' 'st, intelligent, and impartial sjiirit. The minds of IJaxdr aud other separatists liad been, for some time, kindly disposed towards the Primate and his brethren. 'I'hey had admired the zeal and wis(h)m aiul firnmess with which so many of our Divines, by their writings and actions, ha 'It If' ■"I 'n: 1 t • ' i- ,■ f 'd! f i , * Iff " J :.?r3,f iJ^ !i 'Pir': ''! 724 THE HISTORY OF CHAP. xvm. But its deliberations ^vero vain, and the scheme of comprehension was broken up. Thus, -whilst most of the temi)oral penalties on account of differences of religious faith \vere rightly done aAvav, the at- tempt to remove the differences themselves jiroved ineffectual; and the Church was still left beset with adversaries. In Scotland, it may be remarked, that the out- rageous system of jiorsecut'on, ]nirsued under Charles IT. '■"', and maintained with not less rigour in the earlier jiart of his successor's reign, in order that Episcojiacy might be raised ujion the ruins of Presbyterianism, was followed by that signal defeat of its own designs, Mhich must, sooner or later, at- tend the exercise of all uiu'ighteous means. The feelings of the ])eoplc Mere exasperated by the long and terri1)le o])j)ressions Avliieh they had endured ; tliey hated Prelacy, because it was identified Mith tlie p(M-sons of those by whom they had suffered wrong; they eagerly laid hold upon the opportunity, Mhicli the Revolution afforded them, of renewing the Presbyterian discipline ; and, by an Act of the Scotch Parliament, in IGOO, it was established. Ifero then v as another source of disunion and oppo- sition. The Cluirch Avas made to bear the penalty of the uidaM-ful deeds which had been committed in her name. Tin? assistance, moreover, MJiieh she might have derived from those who still loved her com- munion in that country, was renilered useless by the 2''^ See |ip. 4jy, iW, ante. ■ after Tillotson's elevation to the Primacy, the Church lest one of her most excellent and devoted members, Robert Boyle, youngest son of Richard, first Earl of Cork. lie died, Dec. 30, 1G91 ; having soon followed to his rest the zea- lous ' Apostle of the Indians,' whom he h:A so often rejoiced to hel|), even after the 'Jivisions of that day had separated tliem ^"". 1 have already ascribed the revival of the Society for Propagating the Gos- ]>el in New rjighuid, after the itestoration, to the influence of Royle; aiid it aj)pears that much ditti- culty was ex})erienced in accomitliithing that object. Colonel Bedingfield, a Rcmian Catholic, who had sold an estate to the Society soon after its establish- ment under the Commomvealth, took advantage of the altered state of things, whereby that corporation ""'' Tillotson's Works, ii. (Sii.'i, iia, adopts llic snnio tlioiiirlit iiin! fol. 0(1. Tho text is Jolin xii. ;jj. laiiji:iiiiiro of llL'ibcit, but witiiout -"■^ Soe Vol. i. c. X. uil tin. Cot- ackiio\vle(l;,nni'iit. ton Mather, in the first sentence -'"'■' See jip. ;J8G — iyj\,aHlc. of the Introduction to his Ma'nia- i THE COLONIAL CHURCH. (27 licni, — arc 'The duty idvantages ui illustiii- uc'd, tbosG )d Georgo lit to the vaniiiifj to tlieir own ])ass away id^o^'. on to the : excellent ni'jest son 1, Dec. :}(), t the zea- A so often lis of that ly ascribed [>• the Cos- on, to the much difii- hat object, who had I ostablish- vaiitaTC of orporation ■ tlidiiirlit 1111(1 I, but witliuiit ;]'J1, aiilc. had now ceased to exist ; repossessed himself of the estate ; and refused to give it up, or refund the money for which it had been sold. IJoyle imme- diately took ste})S to bring Bedingfield's conduct under the notice of Jjord Chancellor Clarendon, who, by his decree, compelled the estate to be re- stored. The revival of the Society soon followed, under a new Charter, which is dated Feb. 7, lGGl-2 ; and, having described the pains and success of cer- tain English ministers of the Gospel in New Eng- land, constitutes, with sjjecific rights, Lords Claren- don, 8outham')ton, the Duke of Albemarle, and others high in office, together with several influential citizens of Loudon, 'a Company, for the propagation of the Gosj'ol in New England and the parts ad- jacent in America.' Of this Company, Boyle, with- out any solicitation on his part, was appointed the first governor ; and the spirit in which he discharged his duties in that office, — esi)ecially his care in urging a mitigation of the severities of New Eng- land rule, — may be seen from the following extract of a letter from him to Eliot, in the beginning of the year 1G81 : 'I am very glad to find, l)y the favour of your very kind letter, that God is pleased to continue you still an active and useful ii'.strument in the propagation of the Gos])el of his Son among the poor Indians, whose having been so true to Christianity, and serviceable to the Mnglish interest, may well ])rove matter of rejoicing both to you and us. That little, which J have contributed to their CHAP. xvm. «• L^J M li iH ?i 'J it ! : i;|(:| „'^ P/ ., ... ill I ,1 %''\ \ ij: .( p i ■ ! i ■■ ,' ! I* !; 1 1 728 THE HISTORY OF \vm S^^*^> deserves not so advantao-oous a mention as — ^^ 'your letter makes of it; and duties of that kind have such recompences apjiortioned to them by (Jod, that the performers need not seek them from the acknowledgments of men. — I have, to my trouble, heard the government of the INIassachusetts sharply censured for their great severity to some dissenters, who, contrary to order, liad convened at a meeting- house to worship God. This severe proceeding seems to be the more strange, and the less defensible in those, who having left their native country, and crossed the vast ocean to settle in a Avilderness, that they may there enjoy the liberty of M-orshipping (iod according to their own conscience, seem to be more engaged than other men to allow their brethren a share in what they thought was so nnich all good men's due. And, indeed, though persecution for innocent, though ])erliaps erroneous opinions, taken up for conscience sake, were not unsuitable to the equity and gentleness of the Gospel ; yet many of your friends here think it would be a very imjiroper course to be taken by you at this time, and fear, that if your rigorous procec'dings against dissenters should be talked of here, (as if you quickly for- bear them not they will lie) it would open men's rnoiihs against your government, and furnish your enemies with objections that your friends would not be able to answer ; and, besides, may be of very bad consequence to that sort of men here, Avho do most symbolize with you in point of opinion and worshij). TIIK COLONIAL CHURCH. "2!* i i icntioii as tliat kind m hy (lod, 1 IVoiii the ly trouble, tts sharply dissenters, I nieetiii''- )r()ceediiii>- defensible untry, and rness, that |)|)ing (jiod () ])e more )retliren a h all <»'ood cution for ions, taken ble to the : many of ' improper , and fear, dissenters iickly for- pen men's rnish your would not f very bad do nu)st cl worship. You will easily believe that T, who am never likely to visit your Colony, have no private ends of my ovtii in what I have nf»w written ; and therefore 1 hoj)e yon will take it, as it is meant, for a friendly (and perhaps not unseasonable) admonition, the de- spising of which may probal)ly be more prejudicial to your Colony than many amonTIAN KndU- LEDCiK. Soi IKTY KOR TIIK ,St mild .i])j)ly ulvaiice or oii^^st iiifi- re to this of certain luloih 'for notorious ;lio clcrffv -^ all Com- laulcrtak- to foreign oslgn have it valuahlc n the last id by the antinnance IS shall yet It energies Line works IS devising arturc, we ■> of many e Church ant object. ) had often lustrations id guided rs of sick- TIIE COLONIAL CIIURCIL 7b 1 ncss, and ])erfornicd, jtrobably, the last sacred oflicc over his remains, as they were deposited in that sanctuary, — Mas himself ])eniiitted soon afterwards to l)e an instrument, with others, in establishing and conducting the early operations of those two Societies, M'liich have ever since been the impartial almor js oi' the Church's bounty, and the chief agents of her .,i!i, as she has sought to minister to the spiritual wants of Juigland and her Colonies. In 1G04, Tenison was translated, from the Diocese of Lincoln, to the Metro- jiolitan See of Canterbury. Within four years after- wards, was instituted The Society for 1'uomoting Christian Kniiwledgk; and, again, after an interval of little more than two vears, The Society for the Pjujpaoatkjn of the Gospel in I'orkion Parts. The circumstances m liich led to their formation have been already stated -" ; those which relate to their subsc(iuent proceedings, I purpose to detail herc- aftei-. And now, h. us review the ground which has biK'u traversed in these two VolmnK'S. We have seen that the sole foreign jiossession of England, at the Reformation, Mas Calais, and that Archbishop Cran- mer fn.-thwith secured to its inhabitants, ]»y the a])pointnient of two etHcient Chaplains and a Com- missary, the same share in her sjuritual, which they already enjoyed in her civil, i)rivileges --. In the reign also of I^dward W., his Letters .Missive, to the rulers of the \..rth and East, and the Instruc- riTAP. will. runrliiilini; I'l'tk'Clioiis. lis Works, i. Soe |.|). G'JB— 030, anic. "^ Vul. i. c. i. ad fin. N i: ' .. ' 1 1 1 t 1 *" 'i ):. \ < 1> ll t W% i^ 1% ? ♦ ^ 4 # , Ijf -1 51, tl^ i 1 ■■■■■ 1 .1 H i^ 1% rtT.w. -Will. 732 THE HISTORY OF tions and sacred OfHces a]ipointe(l to be observed on ^ board tlie tloot then sent Ibrth, nnder Sir Iln^li AVilloii<,diby, alike demonstrate the s|)irit in wiiieh Kn^hmd jsou^ht to o])en an interconrse M'ith nn- known lands, and tlie care which she took that the Word of Cod, and the ministrations of His Church, should ffnidc and comfort her children mIio ventured thither ^". The same care Mas Avitnesscd, in the time of I'ilizabeth, when she ])ermitted the I'Jiglish linssia Company to send out other vessels ' for dis- covery of Cathay,' aIon<>- the same perilous North- Eastern passa<;e iuMliich Willou- 'the true Christian faith professed in the Church of England,' and a desire also manifested, by those who remained at home, to preserve their countrymen abroad in the same bonds of holy fellowship with themselves''. The like evidences are presented to our view, in Eli- zaljeth's Patent to Sir Walter Ralegh, under the authority of which liis officers discovered and took possession of Virginia. Moreover, among those officers were some who made knoAvn to the native Indians the worship of the true (iod, and of His Sou Jesus Christ, taught them the chief doctrines of Holy Scripture, jirayed for them, and comforted ^'^ lb. c. li. ill loc. -" lb c. iii. iii'loc. -'" lb. c. iv. ill loc. \',. *' THE COLONIAL Clll'ItCII. 733 ()l)sorvo(l on Sir Hno-Ii it in wliicli o Mitli 1111- >k that tlic lis (liurcli, 10 vontuR'd scd, in th(5 the English 'Is • for (lis- lous Xorth- •crishod'". vv attention to Sir lluni- )Ossossion of ;• ' the tnu' :)f Knyland; lo remained ^road in the omselvos -'•'. iew, in Eli- under the d and took lono- those the native of J Us Son octrines of comforted ii. iii'loc. them in their hours of sickness, and brouirht them <'iiai'. " XVIII. to receive, — not in haste and ignorance, but m ith an assured and faitliful kno\vledge, — the rite of Holy IJaptism. Uah'gh, indeed, was soon forced, through the losses experienced by his people, to make over to others the rights secured under his Patent ; but not until ho had given one hundred jxiunds 'for the jiropagation of the Christian religion in Virginia,' — the first recorded oH'ering of any Pinglishnian for such a purpose^"'. Again, the Charters of Jainos I. to the Jionchju and IMyniouth Comi)anios, for the plantation of Virginia and New JMigiaiid, i)roclaim distinctly the duty of a Christian nation to commu- nicate through her Colonies the knowledge of those truths which are her own best inheritance; and this acknowledgment was rei)eated not less explicitly by many who bore a part in those enterprises. It was not confined to words, but realized in the acts of those who made it. Under the authoritv of Arch- bishop Hancroft, a fiithful minister of our Church went forth with the l)and of Virginian Colonists. The gentle and patient spirit of Robert Hunt Avas as balm to soothe the vexed and angry tempers of many who sailed Mith him. Tie reconciled their quar- rels ; animated their li()j)es; r.'striined their jealou- sies. As soon as they had set foot in the now country, his hands administered to tliein the elements of the Holy Communion of their blessed Saviour; and then, for a time, beneath the shade of trees and tattered -"" Ilj. c. V. in loo. /' . ■1, 1 iS 1 1 f ill' ■f '^' ' ^ . « liiil iSi I; ■< V- " - u l(»i ii>: 734 THE IILSTOUY OF Vy\V- ^ails, jiiid afterwards, williiii tlio nido Ion- Chuivli, — — ' whose walls and roof wcro covered with sedye and eartli, he read, each iiioniiiii;' and evening', anion^ tlie asseiidjled worship] )ers, tiic services of our Conmioii Prayer; was diligent in preachin;^ twice upon the Lonl's Day ; administered, in dillerent seasons, every otlier ordinance of the Churcdi ; and did failhfidly, in every (piarter, "the work of an evan- gelist." And, when a lire burnt out of th(i timber of their 'ruined shij)|)e/ and the native cedar of the islands, — the miserable; [leojile of .James Town, in the ni(jst trying hour of their famine; entering, with his own J 'jo])le, and as many of the ])oor inhal)itants "'^ II). c. viii. ill loc, and Aiipcmlix to this Volume, No. I. niK COLONIAL ciiuiicir. 735 y- Cluiivli, si'dyo and aiiioii;^ till! r Coimnuii ii|»()ii till' seasons, and (lid ; an evaii- at Imnilili! 1 n-()()(|s, lie •l"ul spirit, iito Christ. lis |)eo|>le ; ))roni|>ted their jiali- d plantiii!'' !>• u|) a "a in shared by services of vitli fJatcs )tlies,' yet, i l)retliren ink fulness ly months, ;he timber (lar of the own, ill '1^ rinain his services, vlien the noble J)e la ^^'arr arrived to sustain the sinkinii- Colony, and, — having first bowed down in silent ])ruycr upon the land which called him (lovernor, — turned his next footsteps to the Church, and heard, from the lips of that minister, the words o\' exhorta- tion and of hojie. \\'itiiess, too, the ministrations of those 'true jircachers,' who came with De la ^^^arr, and j)ursued, in ludy constancy, their jiath of duty. Vs'lt- uess, above all, the devotion of Alexander W'hitaker, ulio, soon afterwards, appeared as the friend and com- panion of that excellent governor, Sir'I'homas Dale;; who inherited a name already distinguished among the clergy of our land, and, by his own services, had conferred upon it still greater honour; whose means were abundant, whose inlluonce was great, whose friends were numennis at home, and yet did he leave all, that he might 'go to Virginia, and help to beare the name of (iod unto the Clentiles.' Witness, T say, the zeal, the love, the vigilance, with which, in Henrico and in .lames Tt)wii, he not only plied his own unwearied ministrations, but stirred up the hearts of his brethren at homo to tlie same work, beseeching them to " cast " their "bread upon the water:^, for" tliey should "find it after many days-'\" And, then, tlie allec- "" Ecdcs. xi. ]. Tliis was tlic liis friend Ciasliaw for inihliciition, text of Wliitakor's Seniioii, sent to — the tirst wlik'li ever reaelieil Kng- rilM'. Will. V \^^ \^ Tl\%^ IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-S) 1.0 I.I 11.25 £121 |25 ■ 22 12.0 IE 'U 11.6 ■30 ""^~ m m ^ us, 6" PhotografAjic Sdences Corporation ^. ^^ ,\ iV \\ « '^^:^'' 23 WIST MAIN STRUT WIBSTH.N.Y. MStO (716) •72-4503 'V' 736 THE HISTORY OF I'' .! SI. fl CHAP. XVllI. r. tt H ^r f ft t I J 111 ^ ■1 • tionatc and patient care with which he trained in the knowledge of Christian trutli the captive Po- cahontas, — that brave and generous daughter of the Indian race, — and received her ' into the congrega- tion of Christ's flock' by Baptism. Witness, once more, the prayers and sympathies of many in Eng- land, who rejoiced to smooth the path, and strengthen the hands of Whitaker. Ilakluyt, Smith, Sandys, John and Nicholas Ferrar, — the command- ing spirits of the Virginia Council, — all directed their energies to this end ; and, in their formal Declaration of the purpose and ends of the Colony, and the measures which they urged in its behalf, botii spoke and acted as became ministers and mem- bers of the Church of C'hrist in this land. The mandate was issued also, from her spiritual and tem- poral rulers, to all her members, calling upon them to sustain the work ; they, who proclaimed this call themselves obeyed it; the foundation of a College for the instruction of Indian children, was projected ; offerings Mere freely given, for the advancement of that and other similar designs ; provision was made for the maintenance of clergy in the province ; applica- tions were addressed to the Bishop of London (King), whose heart and hand were already in the work, to assist the Virginia Council in providing ' pious, learned, and painful ministers ;' the foremost of our clergy, with eloquent and earnest truth, set forth liiiid from the other side of the I liavc given extracts from both, Atlantic, — and to wiiich Crushuw Vol. i. c. x. prutixed an Epistle Dedicatory. D trained in captive Po- ighter of the lie congroga- ritness, once any in Eng- pati), and Liuyt, Smith, e command- all directed their formal the Colony, n its behalf^ rs and mem- land. The ual and tem- f upon them led this call )f a College IS projected; ancement of was made for ce; applica- idon (King), the work, iding ' pious, most of our ;h, set forth acts from both. THE COLONIAL CHURCH. 737 the duties which England and her Church were bound, in that solenni crisis, to remember ; their ' arguments, their exhortations, their prayers, are still with us, to show, that, when that scene of distant dominion first ojiened upon their eyes, they were mindful of the high and holy purposes which the Providence of God intended by it, and zealous in their desire that none sliould fail through sloth or avarice^'".' The seed, thus scattered upon the hearts of Englishmen, perished not. Its growth was hin- dered, but its vitality was not destroyed. The breath of faction soiled it; the tempest of passion shook it ; the hand of violence oppressed it ; but it lived on still. We have traced its existence every where. Even to the furthest North, some tokens of its ])ower penetrated. The hardy mariners who ven- tured thither, were strengthened by the holy ordi- nances of Christ, ere they left the city or the river from which they sailed ; and, in their dangers and vicissitudes, had still a faithful minister of God to guide and comfort them"". Again, when our first Charles begjin his unhappy reign, a Bishop of our Church proclaimed in the ears of that Monarch and his assembled Peers, the guilt that would rest upon the land, if they were * not carefuU to bring them that sit in the darknesse and in the shadow of death to the knowledge of Christ and participation of the Gospel.' But for his age, he professed that he would himself have gone, and carried that know- ledge to the Indians of America. His words were a CHAP. xvni. f a •'" II). chap, ix, X. passii VOL. II. '■'"•" lb. c. vi. in loc. ; c xii. ad init. 3b ii*\ 738 THE HISTORY OF i i ^'^^ !§'■■; xvm" '^P^''^^' wliicli kindled firo in the hearts of others. Ife is spoken of with hononr by the Pilgrim Fathers, even in the day of their sorest tronbles ; and, althongh himself a firm adherent to that Church from Avhose connnuniou they fled, his desire to spread the Gos])el light through other lands was ac- knowledged with alVection by them ^■'. In like man- ner, it was a Presbyter, and afterwards JJishop, of our Church, — second to none for piety, and wisdom, — who, with others, petitioned the Long i\\rliament, before the troubles of the Civil ^Var began, and besought them to take heed unto the condition of the AN estern World ■^". The testimony, thus given, was not to be borne down by wars and tumults. INIarvland was forestalled by the Pajiist, and Massachusetts by the J^uritan; and so, for a tin)e, in s|)ite of their own condemning Charters, was denied to o . Church all power of making her voice heard within their bor- ders. But it was heard at last "'. Even in Penn's territory, from the first issuing of his Charter, the design of extending thither the ministrations of our Church was cherished, and, in a few years, accom- plished. Thus too, in Carolina, notwithstanding the obstructions cast in her way by the insane presump- tion of the Lords Proprietors, the services of her faithful clergy were exhibited. Into the liermudas, also, the followers of those who first were wrecked upon their coast, had come, like them, with the AVord and ordinances of Christ ; and, although " confusion --■' See pp. 3G6 — 371, ffn/c. '-''- Sco pp. 145 — ]o3,anlc, "'•^ See pp. 675 — 68'2, ante. ntliors. lie ill! Fathers, ibles ; and, liat Church s ortunities which were neglected, by our Church in those former days. Neither have wo ])alliate(l the wrongs which were inflicted upon, nor disparaged the services which were ])er- formed by, those who were not of her communion. Nevertheless, after making every abatement which such facts demand, a large amount of faithful ser- vices rendered by the Church of England, in dif- ferent quarters of the globe, and under circumstances of most appalling ditliculty, has been here exhi- bited to our view; and the recollection of it should excite at once our gratitude and our diligence. They, indeed, who have evil will against her may choose now, as they have done aforetime, to think scorn of her labours, and to look with self-complacency only upon their own. They may take up the de- scription which Dryden, in his well-known poem, has given of our Church, under the image of the Panther, and say. Thus like a creature of a double kind, In her own lahyrhitli she lives confined, To foreign lands no sound of her is conic. Humbly content to be despised at home. But to say, or think, this, is to permit the ardour of the poet's imagination, — kindled, as it then was, ':<« Sec pp. 28-J— OO.;. 4G4— 407, mitc. rn.\p. X. ill. [H 744 TiiK HISTORY or r • T'' w, niAP. >vitli Ills new-born zeal for Popery, — to pervert the XVIII. — . — '-■ trutli. The point at which we have now arrived, in this history, is midway in the three hundred years wliich have passed between the Jleforniation and the present time. And to which, we may ask, of tlie * foreign hinds,' then chiiined by England as her own, did not the 'sound of her' Church 'come,' during the first century and a half of this interval? Faintly, indeed, was it heard in some regions; and we have seen the various causes of this. IJut it was not utterly excluded from any : — no, not even though she was laid low in the dust, for many years, and had scarcely "a name to live." And she, who through many sorrows, was nevertheless permitted to hold on her course, is now, at the end of the second century and a half from the Reformation, enabled more abundantly to "show forth the praises of Ilim," whose good Providence hath lifted her up, and strengthened her. The prayer so often urged, and urged in vain, from Virginia, from Maryland, from tlie West Indies, in behalf of India, and in England, that her Bishops might be sent abroad to be overseers of the flock of Christ, throughout her Colonies, has long since been granted. In the East, in the West, and in the South, twenty-one Dioceses, belonging to her National Church, exist in the foreign dominions of the British Empire. The number is increasing, and must increase. With them increases likewise, — as reason itself dictates, and experience has so signally confirmed, — the effi- ciency of every instrument which can serve to the Tit ■;'■ i)' THE COLONIAL ClIUUCH. 745 (orvort tlio arrived, in Hired years nation and ask, of the as lier own, luring the Faintly, id Mc have not utterly rh she Mas ad scarcely )ugh many dd on her id century bled more of Ilim," r up, and en urged, Maryland, ia, and in abroad to gliout her I the East, Dioceses, ist in the ire. The c With f dictates, —the effi- ■ve to the glory of fjod, or the welfare of I lis jieonle. The two .Societies, whose formation marks the mihts of lofty enterprise; and the conviction daily lixini; itself «leeper within us, that He who has l>estowed upon us Mis best ^ifts, will, by His Spirit, brin^ tliem to a fjlorious issiu\ and enable us to walk before Him "with a perfect heart:" — these are the evidences wliich prove how ;^raciously " hitherto the Lord hath helped ns ;" anhen;annc to preach tho(jios|iell in Virninia, and hy what authority, what (Jhurclies wo had, our order of service, and maintenance for our Ministers, therefore I thinke it not ainisse to satisfie their demands, it hv'u.jr the mother of all our J'lantations, intreatinji,- pride to spare laujfhtor, to understaiiil her simple hejrinninirs and i-rocooiliuf^s. ' When i went first to ^'irginia f well reineinhcr, wee r if j; I 1- Mi !:t 748 APPENDIX. did hang an awning (which is an old saile) to three or four trees to shadow us from the Sunne, our walls were rales of wood, our seats unhewed trees, till we cut plankes, our Pulj)it a bar of wood nailed to two neighbouring trees, in foulo weather we shifted into an old rotten tent, for we had few better, and this came by the way of adventure for new ; this was our Church, till wee built a homely thing like a barne, set upon Cratchets, covered with rafts, sedge, and earth, so was also the walls : the best of our houses of the like curiosity, but the most part farre much worse work- manship, that could neither well defend wind nor raine, yet wee had daily Conmion Prayer morning and evening, every Sunday two Sermons, and every three months the holy Communion, till our Minister died, but our Prayers daily, with an Homily on Sundaies ; we continued two or three yeares after till more Preachers came : and surely God did most mercifully hcare us, till the continuall inundations of mistaking directions, factions, and numbers of unprovided Libertines neere consumed us all as the Israelites in the wildernesse. ' Notwithstanding, out of the relicks of our miseries, time and experience had brought that country to a great happinesse, had they not so much doated on their Tabacco, on whose fumish foundation there is small stability : there being so many good commodities besides, yet by it they have builded many pretty Villages, faire houses, and Chapels, which are growne good Benefices of 120 pounds a yeare, besides their own nmndall industry, but James Towne was 500 pounds a yeare, as they say, appointed by the Councell here, allowed by the Councell there, and con- firmed by the Archbishop of Canterbury his Grace, Primate and Metropolitan of all England, An. 1605, to Master Richard Hacluit, Prebend of Westminster, who by his authority sent Master Robert Hunt, an honest, religious, and couragious Divine ; during whose life our factions were *! i APPENDIX. 749 • three or four ills were rales plankes, our iring trees, in lit, for we had ture for new ; ' thing like a ts, sedge, and houses of the 1 worse work- nor raine, yet ivening, every iths the holy Prayers daily, two or three irely God did nundations of if unprovided lelites in the >ur miseries, ;ry to a great leir Tabacco, ibility: there it by it they houses, and 120 pounds , but James ippointed by }re, and con- ace, Primate i, to Master who by his jst, religious, factions were oft qualified, our wants and greatest extremities so com- forted, that they seemed easie in comparison of what we endured after his memorable deathe.' pp. 32, 33. Smith dedicates this pamphlet to Archbishop Abbot, being de- sirous, he says, 'to leave testimony to the world, how highly ' he honoured ' as well the Miter as the Lance :' and, in one passage, he describes minutely the pp'-t of Eng- land in which he wrote it ; for, speaking of the forest trees in Virginia, his words are : ' for many an hundred mile they for the most grow streight like unto the high grove or tuft of trees, upon the high hill by the house of that worthy Knight, Sir Humphrey Mildmay, so remarkable in Essex in the Parish of Danbery, where I writ this discourse.' lb. 25. No. II. p. 275. A Prayer being arrived at a Port among Infidels. O Lord it is thy goodnessc and mcrcie that hath brought vs safe through the many dangers of Sea vnto this place : where we are to enter yet into more dangers, being to trade and conuorsc with such as neither know thee nor feare thee, and thoi-cfore can neither loue thee, nor vs that are professors of thy great name. AVe humbly entreate thee therefore to continue thy fatherly protection ouer vs, that we make not ovrselucs a prey vnto them : Watch thou ouer vs (O Lord) and giue vs grace so to watch ouer our selues, that wee may not any waios so misbehaue our selues, that thy Gospell, which we professe, may by our meanes be euill spoken of amongst them. Let the feare of thee cause vs to examine all our waies, to bee directed both in our words and deeds by thy will : Let vs take heed, that hauing endured some wants at Sea, and conmiing now to fresh victuals, woo abuse not thy good creatures, by wasting and consuming them in intemperance in meate and drinke, by 750 APPENDIX. r. V r which many before vs haue shortened their dales : neitlier let vs giiie way vnto our Heshly hists, which besot the wisest that take pleasure in them : ]3ut grant vs the sober vse of thy good blessings, with thanksguiuing vnto thee that art the only giuer of them. Giue vs grace daily to call vpon thee in whom onely wee trust, and let vs striue to line in louc and j)eace together, forbearing and forguiuing one anotiier, if any occasions of quarrell and discord arise amongst vs. Make vs true and tru.stie vnto those that have imployed vs hither and haue prouided carefully for the supply of our wants, and haue put vs in trust with the managing of thoir businesse : And let our whole cariago and conuersation both toward them, and toward our seines, and toward the Heathen, (while we line among them) bo such, as may rellish of true Christianitie and godlinesse, as may win vs favour in this peoples eyes, and may giue satisfaction at our returne home (if it ])lease thee to deale so mercifully with vs) both to the Aduenturers that sent vs foorth, and more specially to our owne consciencies, that in all ovr actions we haue set thy feare before our eyes, and depended vpon thy blessing on our honest endeauours. Let us not be ouertaken with the sins of couetousnes or pride ; but both detest all filthie lucre, knowing it cannot profit vs to win all the world and lose our owne soules : and that the more blessings thou bestowest vpon vs, the more humble hearted wee ought to bo, and so to carrie ourselues. Let vs striue by all nieanes to win and draw these Heathen to faith in thy name, so as wee may giue no scandall vnto our pro- fession. And teach vs so to acknowledge thy goodnesse and mercio toward vs, that wee may cuer be readio to publish and declare it vnto others, and depending still vpon thee (not for any merits of ours, but for thy Sonne our Sauiour lesus Christ his sake) may ascribe vnto thee all honour, praise, and glorie for euer and euer. Amen. APPENDIX. 751 laics : neither isot the wisest J sober vse of DC tliat art the Jail v|)on thee 1 line in louc ; one another, anionfrst vs. a imployed vs supply of our igini^ of their conuersation [1 toward the ^uch, as may s may win vs atisfaction at lercifully with th, and more 1 ovr actions epended vpon .'t us not be de ; but both ; vs to win all lat the more inible hearted Let vs striue (n to faith in nto our pro- ;iy goodnesse be readie to inn- still vpon ly Sonne our 'nto thee all Amen. No. III. p. 534. Chaplains in India prior to the Union of the two Companies. 13tli Dec, lC(i7. 3r(l Jan., lOCft. 14tli May, ICliO. 29th Oct., „ Mr. Walter Ilooke, elected Chaplain for Fort St, George. Mr. William Thomson, Mr. Nathaniel Biiggs, Air. William Richards, „ „ Mr. Martin, 10th Nov., „ Mr. Thomas Bill, 23nl Vvh., 1G71. Mr. John France, Ist March, „ Mr. Joseph Farnworth, 9th Dec, UJ72. Mr. Robert Lloyd, 10th Sept., 1675. Mr. Richard Portman, 20th Dec, „ Mr. Thomas Copping, „ „ Mr. Wynn, 22nd Dec, l(i7(J. Mr. Williani Radgent, ( Mr. .Joshua Richardson-l 30th Oct., 1C7«. X aedined the office, J 12th March, 1070. Mr. Isaac Polewheele, 2Cth May, 1003. Mr. Thomas Tyrer, acconiiianied the Governor, Sir John Gayer. 15th Dec, 1093. Mr. John Ovington, elected Chaplain for Surat. 31st Dec, 1097. Mr. James Wendy, do. Fort St. George. 21st Jan., 109(1. Mr. John Powell, do. India, but upon a repreaontation from the Bishop of London, who had ascertained that Mr. P. had been turned out of his Benefice, in the Diocese of Norwich, dircctious were gu'cn for his being sent ashore. 7th March, 1098. Mr. Thorold, elected Chiiplain for 30th Nov., „ Mr. Humphreys, do. 22nd Nov., 1000. Mr. Benjamin Adams, do. do. do. do. iiantani. do. India. do. do. do. do. do. Surat. do. Bombay. do. do. do. Bengal, do. Bantam, do. St. Helena. do. Bengal. do. Surat. do. Bombay. do. do. 13th Dec, 1700. Mr. Epiphanius Holland, do. Surat, St. Helena. Bengal, St, Helena. No. IV. p. 630, note. Charter of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts. William the Third, by the Grace of God, of England, Scotland, France, and Ireland, King, Defender of the tV u ; ' 1 i ' ■• U-'^'\ '.■'■ ; n ■; 762 APPENDIX. m^t^ n Faith, &c. To all Christian People to whom these Pre- sents shall come, Greeting, Whereas Wee are credibly informed, That in many of Our Plantations, Colonies and Factories beyond the Seas, belonging to Our Kingdom of England, the Provision for Ministers is very mean ; and many others of our said Plantations, Colonies and Factories, are wholly destitute and unprovided of a Mainteynance for Ministers and the Publick Worshipp of God ; and for Lack of Support and Mainteynance for such, many of our Loveing Subjects doe want the Administration of God's Word and Sacraments, and seem to be abandoned to Atheism and Infidelity ; and alsoe for Want of Learned and Orthodox Ministers to instruct Our said Loveing Subjects in the Principles of True Religion, divers Romish Priests and Jesuits are the more incouraged to pervert and draw over Our said Loveing Subjects to Popish Superstition and Idolatry. And whereas W^ee think it Our Duty, as much as in Us lyes, to promote the Glory of God, by the Instruccon of Our People in the Christian Religion ; and that it will be highly conducive for accomplishing those Ends, that a sufficient Mainteynance be provided for an Orthodox Clergy to live amongst them, and that such other Provision be made, as may be necessary for the Propagation of the Gospell in those Parts. And whereas ^Vee have been well assured, That if Wee would be gratiously pleased to erect and settle a Corpora- con for the receiving, manageing, and disposeing of the Charity of Our loveing Subjects, divers Persons would be Induced to extend their Charity to the Uses and Purposes aforesaid. Know yee therefore. That Wee have for the Consideracons aforesaid, and for the better and more orderly carrying on the said Charitable Purposes, of Our speciall Grace, certain Knowledge, and mere Mocon, Willed, Ordained, Consti- W- APPENDIX. 753 m these Prc- t in many of 9nd the Seas, Provision for of our said oily destitute iters and the Support and Subjects doe Sacraments, ifidelity ; and Ministers to Principles of esuits are the said Loveing uch as in Us [nstruccon of 1 that it will ! Ends, that in Orthodox ler Provision ;ation of the rhat if Wee e a Corpora- seing of the )ns would be nd Purposes ansideracons carrying on race, certain led. Consti- tuted and Appointed, and by these Presents, for Us, Our Heires and Successors, Doe Will, Ordaine, Constitute, Declare and Grant, That the most Reverend Fathers in God, Thomas Lord Archbishopp of Canterbury, and John Lord Archl)isliopp of Yorkc ; the Right Reverend Fathers in God Henry Lord IJishop of London, ^V^illianl Lord Bishop of Worcester, Our Lord Almoner, Simon Lord Bishop of Ely, Thomas Lord JJishop of Rochester, Deane of ^V^estmi^stcr ; and the Lords Archbishops of Canter- bury and Vorko, the Bishops of London and Ely, the Lord Almoner and Deane of Westminster for the Time beiii"-: Edward Lord Bishop of Gloucester, John Lord Bishop of Ciiichestcr, Nicholas Lord Bisliop of Ciiester, Richard Lord Bishop of Bath and Wells, Humphry Lord Bishop of Bangor, John Mountague Doctor of Divinity, Gierke of our Closett, William Sherlock, Doctor of Divinity, Deane of St. Paules, William Stanley, Doctor of Divinity, Arch- deacon of London, and the Gierke of the Closett, of Us, Our Heirs and Successors, the Dean of St. Pauls and Arciuleacon of London for the Time being; The two Regius and two Margai-et Professors of both Our Uni- versities, for the TiuR! being; Tliomas, Earl of Tiianuot, Thomas Lord Viscount Weymouth, Francis Lord Guil- ford, William Lord Digby, Sir Thomas Gookes of I5entley, Sir Richard Ihilkley, Sir John Philipps, and Sir Arthur Owen, Baronets ; Sir Humphrey Mackworth, Sir \V\\- liam Prichard, Sir William Russell, Sir Ednumd Turner, Sir William Hustler, Sir John Chardin, and Sir Richard Blackniore, Knights ; John Hook Esq ; Serjeant at Law, George Hooper Doctor of Divinity, Deane of Canterbury, Goorge Booth Doctor of Divinity, Archdeacon of Durham, Sir George ^^'heeler I'rebenclaiy of Durham, William Beveridge Doctor of Divinity, Archdeacon of Colchester, Sir ^Villiam Dawes Baronett; Thomas Maningham, Edward Gee, Thomas Lynford, Nathaniel Resbury, Offspring Black- VOL. II. 3 c 754 APPENDIX. -.\\u^: V .' i n liall, Georpe Stanhope, William Heyley, and Richard Willis, Doctors of Divinity, and our ('haplaines in Ordinary ; John Mapletol't, Zachous Ishani, John Davies, William Lancaster, Humphrey Hodey, llichard Lucas, John Evans, Thomas liray, John Gascorth, White Kennett, Lilly Jiutler, Josiah Woodward, Doctors in Divinity ; Gideon Harvoy and Frederick Slare, Doctors of Phisick ; Rowland Cotton, Thorn*"" Jervois, Maynard Colche.ster, James Veinon Junr, uoseph Neale, Grey Nevill, Thonias Clerk, Peter Kins, Rock, John Comins, William Melmoth, '»' I. , Thomas Bromfeild, John Raynolds, Dutton Seaman, \N' hit- lock Bulstrode, Samuel Rrewster, John Chamherlaine, Richard Kin^, and Daniel Nicoll, Esquires ; Benjamin Law- dell, John Trinnner, Charles Toriano, and John Hodges, Merchants; William Fleetwood, William Whitfeild, and Samuel Bradford, Masters of Arts, and Our Chaplaines in Ordinary ; Thomas Little, Batchelor in Divinity ; Thomas Staino, Henry Altham, William Loyd, Henry Shute, Thomas Frank, and William Mecken, Clerks, and their Successors ; to be Elected in Manner as hereafter directed, be, and shall for ever hereafter be, and by Vertue of these Presents, shall be one Body Politick and Corporate, in Deed and in Name, by the Name of. The Society for the Propapation of the Gosnell in Forreigne Parts ; And them and their Successors, by the same Name, Wee doe by these Presents, for Us, Our Heires and Successors, really and fully Make, Ordaine, Constitute and Declare One Body Politick and Corporate, in Deed and in Name. And that by the same Name, they and their Successors shall and may have perpetuall Succession. And that they and their Successors, by that Name, shall and may, for ever hereafter, be Persons Able and Capable in the Law to Purchase, Have, Take, Receive and Enjoy to them and their Successors, Manners, Messuages, Lands, Tenements, Rents, Advowsons, Liberties, Privileages, Juris- h'^ APPENDIX. 755 hard Willis, inary; John n Lancaster, ms, Thomas utlcr, Josiali Harvpy and and Cotton, lies Vernon 'leik, Peter n Melnioth, inian, ^^'hit- hamherlaine, njainin Law- )hn Hodges, hitfeild, and Jhaplaines in ty ; Thomas inry Shute, :s, and their fter directed, tup of these orporato, in ciety for the ; And them doe by these s, really and i One Uody r Successors Name, shall and Capable 5 and Enjoy iges. Lands, ;ages, Juris- dictions, Franchises, and other Hereditaments whatsoever, of whatsoever Nature, Kind and Quality they be, in Fee and in Perpetuity, not exceeding the Yearly Value of Two Thousand Pounds, beyond Reprizalls ; and alsoe Estates for Lives and for Yeares ; and all other Manner of Goods, Chattells, and Things whatsoever, of what Name, Nature, Quality, or Value soever they be, for the better Support and Maintenance of an Orthodox Clergy in Forreigne Parts, and other the Uses aforesaid : And to Give, Grant, Let, and Demise, the said ALannors, Messuages, Lands, Tenements, Hereditaments, Goods, Chattells, and things whatsoever aforesaid, by Lease or Leases, for Termo of Yeares, in Possession at the Time of Granting thereof, and not in Reversion, not exceeding the Terme of One and thirty Yeares from the time of Granting thereof; on which, in Case noe Fine be taken, shall be Reserved the Full Value ; and in Case a Fine be taken, shall be Reserved at least a Moyety of the full Value, that the same shall reasonably and Buna fide be worth at the time of such Demise. And that by the Name aforesaid, they shall, and may be able to Plead and be Lnpleaded, Answer and be Answered unto. Defend and be Defended, in all Courts and Places whatsoever, and before whatsoever Judges, Justices, or other Officers, of Vz, Our Heires and Successors, in all and singular Actions, Plaints, Pleas, Matters and Demands, of what Kind, Nature, or Quality soever they be : And to act and doe all other Matters and Things, in as ample Manner and Forme as any other Our Liege Subjects of this Our Realme of England, being Persons able and capablr in the Law, or any other Body Corporate or Politique within this Our Realme of England, can, or may have, purchase, receive, possesse, take, enjoy, grant, sett, let, demise, plead and be impleaded, answer, and be answered unto, defend and be defended, doe permitt, and execute. 3c2 m 756 APPENDIX. ^t > And that the said Society for ever hereafter, shall and may have a Common Scale, to serve for the Cause and Businesse of them and their Successors : And that it shall and may be lawfull for them and their Successorw to chanjje, break, alter, find make Now the said Scale from Time to Time, and at their IMeasure, as they shall think best. And for the better Ivxecucon of the iniij)oses aforesaid, Wee doe give and grant to the fsaid Society for the Pro- pagation of the Giospell in Forreigiie Parts, and their Suc- cessors, That they, and their Successors for ever, shall, upon the third P'riday in February, Ycarely, meet at some con- venient Place, to be appointed by the said Society, or the major Part of them, who shall be present at any CJcnerall Meeting, betweene the Houres of Eight and Twelve in the Morning ; and that they, or tiie major Part of such of them that sha 1 then be j)resent, shall choose one President, one or more Vice-president or Vice-presidents, one or more Treasurer or Treasureis, two or more Auditors, one Secretary, and such other Officers, Ministers, and Servants, as shall be thought convenient to serve in the said Offices for the Yeare ensuing: And that the said President and Vice-presidents, and all Officers then elected, shall, before they act in their respective Offices, take an Oath, to be to them Administred by the President, or in his Absence by one of the Vice-presidents of the Yeare preceeding, who are hereby authorized to administer the same, for the faithful! and due Execucon of their respective Offices and Places dureing the said Yeare. That Our further Will and Pleasure is. That the first President of the said Society, shall bo Thomas, by Divine Providence, Lord Arch Bishop of Cantei-bury, Primate and Metropolitan of all England : And that the said Pi-csidcnt shall, within Thirty Dayes after the passing of this Charter, cause Summons to be issued to the scverall Members of the said Society herein particularly Menconed, to meet at such r, shall ami Cause and that it .shall i to change, )ni Tinjo to best. 2H aforesaid, br the Pro- 1 their Suc- •, shall, upon ; some con- iety, or the ny CJenerall welve in the of such of 3 President, its, one or uditors, one id Servants, said Offices •esideiit and shall, before th, to bo to Absence by ng, who are the faithlull and Places at the first I, by Divine 'riniate and 1 President lis Charter, ibers of the eet at such APrENDIX. 757 Time and Place as ho shall appoint : And that they, or the major Part of such of tlieiii as siiall then be present, shall proceed to the Mleccon of one or more Vice-president, or Vice-presidents, one or more Treasurer or Treasurers, two or more Auditors, one Secretary, and such other Olticers, Ministers, and Servants, as to them shall seem meet ; which said Officers, from the Time of tiieir Eleccon into their re- spective Offices, shall continue therein until the Third Friday in February, which shall be in the Yeareof Our Lord, One Thousand Seaven Hundred and One, and from thencefor- wards untill others shall be chosen into their Places in manner aforesaid. And that if it shall happen, that any of the Persons at any Time chosen into any of the said Offices shall dye, or on any Account be removed from such Office at any Time between the said yearly Dayes of lOleccon, that in such Case it shall be lawfull for the surviving and continueiiig Presi- dent, or any one of the ^' ice-presidents, to issue Summons to the severall Members of the Body Corporate, to meet at the usuall Place of the Annuall Meeting of the said Society, at such Time as shall be specified in the said Summons ; and that such Members of the said IJody Corporate, who shall meet upon such Summons, or the major Part of them, shall and may choose an Officer or Officers into the Roome or Place of such Person or Persons, soe dead or removed, as to them shall seem meet. And Wee do further Grant unto the said Society for the Propagation of the Gospell in Forreigne Parts, and their Successors, That they and their Successors shall and may, on the third Friday in every Month, yearely, for ever here- after, and oftner, if Occasion require, meet at some con- venient Place to be appointed for that Purpose, to transact the Businesse of the said Society, and shall and may at any Meeting, on such third Friday in the Month, Elect such Persons to be Members of the said Corporation, as they, or 758 APPENDIX. f . ' tlio major T'art of tlicm tlien present, shall think bonefioinll to the (jliarital»li' Dcsijrncs of tlio said Corporation. And Our NVill and IMoasure is, That no Act done in any Assonibly of the said Society, shall be ofl'ectiiall and Valid, unless the President or sonio one of the Vice-presidents, and Seaven other Mend)ers of the said Company at the least, be present, and the major Part of them conscntinnj thereunto. And Woe further \N'ill, and by these Presents for V», Our Ileires and Successors, doe Ordaineand (irant unto tlie aid Society for the Propaj];ation of the Gospell in l*\)rrein;ne Parts, and their Successors, That they, and their Successors, rr the major Part of them who shall be present at the first and second Meeting of the said Society, or at any Meeting on the Third Friday in the Months of November, February, May, and August, yearely for ever, and at noe other Meet- ings of the said Society, shall, and may Consult, Determine, Constitute, Ordaino, and Make any Constitucons, Lawes, Ordinances and Statutes whatsoever; as also to execute Leases for Ycares, as aforesaid, which to them, or the major Part of them then present, shall seem reasonable, profitable, or requisite for, touching or concerning the Good Estate, Rule, Order and (jlovernment of the said Corpora- tion, and the more effectuall promoteing the said Charitable Dcsignes : All which Lawes, Ordinances and Constitucons, soe to be made, ordained and established, as aforesaid. Wee NN'ill, Command and Ordaine, by these Presents, for Us, Our Heires and Successors, to bo from Time to Time, and at all Times hereafter, kept and performed in all Things, as the same ought to be, on the Penalties and Amercements in the same to be imposed and limited, soe as the same Lawes, Constitucons, Ordinances, I'enalties and Amercements, bo reasonable, and not repugnant or contrary to the Laws and Statutes of this Our Kealnie of J"]ngland, And Wee doe likewise Grant unto the said Society for APPKXDIX. 7oO < boneficinll 1)1). ilone in any and Valid, -proHidcnts, any at tlie consenting tH for Vh, nt unto tli(> \ J'\)rroio;iio Siiecos.sors, at the first ly Mcoting , Fehrnary, •tlicr Mt'ot- Dotcnninc, >ns, Lawos, to execute ?m, or the reasonable, ? tlio Good d Corpora- Charitable nstitucons, >said, Wee jr Us, Our ne, and at Tilings, as •enu'iits in ne Lawes, nients, be Laws and ociety for tlic Propajfation of tlie Cospell in Forreignc Parts, and their Successors, that they and their Successors, or the major I'urt of sueh of them as shall be present at any Meet- ing of the said Soeiety, ish.il'. have Powt-r from Time to Time, and at all Times hereafter, to depute such Persons as they shall think fitt to take Sui)scriptiuiis, and to gather and collect such Moneys as shall be by any Person or Persftns contrii)uted for the Purposes aforesaid. And ahall and may remove and displace such Deputyes as often as they shall see Cause soe to doe, and to cause publitk Notification to be made of this Charter, and the Powers thereby granted, in such Maimer as they shall think most conduceable to the Furtherance of the said Charity. And Our further ^Vill and Pleasure is, That the said Society shall V'earely, and every Yeare, give an Account in Writing to Our Lord Chancellor, or Lord Keeper of the CIreat Scale of l^ngland for the Time being, the Lord Cheife Justice of the King's IJench, and the Lord Cheife Justice of the Common Pleas, or any two of them, of the several Sunune or Sunnnes of Money by them received and laid out by vcrtuc of these Presents, or any Authority hereby given, and of the Management and Disposicon of the Reve- nues and Charityes aforesaid. And lastly. Our Pleasure is, That these Our Letters Patents, or the Inrollment thereof, shall be good, firme, valid, and effectuall in the Law, according to Our Royall Litentions herein before declared. Li Witnes whereof, ^Vce have caused these Our Letters to be made Patents. Witnes Our Selfe at Westminster, the Sixteenth Day of June, in the Thirteenth Yeare of Our Reigne. Per. Ijrevc de Privato Sigillo, Cocks. h { AIMM'INDIX \(.. V. |.. Ono, noto AN ACCOI'.NT ol' TIIK I'UOl'AdATION OK TniO (iosi'Ki. IN F()|{i:i(;n i'aiits. I'll re III I flllll ill 111 I I WHAT tl»o SociKTY cstabliislMl iu Eiifrlaiul by Hoyai, Ciiarti'.r Imth (Idiic since tlioir Incorponitioii, June the KJtli, 1701, in Her Majesty 's IMantatiuiiH, Colonies, and Factories : As also what they (lt:siA(IATIIIN Oh' TIIK (illSI'KI, IN | Sllll (iffilill, mIiI'II III' riillllliaillll'il tliclll tn l''imKiiiN 1'aiits, IIS it is an iiHiiir 111' tlir " ^.'n, Inif/i. f llic Smi. mid uf iimt given iu rburgu to llib iipustlvii bv tliu I the lluli/ (jlliost;' bu htitli it bvvii tbu chief AIMM'.NDIX. •(11 I' Tin-: cnrr cit' .\|><>Htiilii'iil iiiiii in nil iii!!* ilnwiinii (hut i>iiiiiii»iiiti tin till' III III' (iiiil. iilii' Iclirii' ll^'lll llf thr (mi>{II'| ill; I. ClfAnTKIl roi, in Her also what tlici?' own Ijy Annual iiiidcil tlirni to KlllilillS. ill till' III' Sill, anil llf' Ijccii tlif chief > »iiiil>. iiiiil ilic liiiiiiiiii III' ilii'ir hloxil Ki- ilriitirr, lliiw till' |i itniti\i' |iri';irliri> iil' it "iirn'i'ilnl ill llif iIimIkii:'!' lit till Ir ^'iriil tiUkt In llir niiliir iliijx III' ell lint III n in . He liii\r a ^'lininnii iiiiiiiint in ll II nil uiitln'^». \tlH'ii' mc llinl tliiil «liil-l till* «iin. It< I'lnlili'in. it hliMiii' liiilli I'Mii ii|Hiii till' iriniilr>t |iiiil<. Ill' tlir llirn Knimn wmlil. •'iiirinii liiilil In Ihnii tr/iiili silfr in liill/inrss. llhil in tin- xlntilntv if lU.itli" Hill ulirli «!' iili-i I've in iillci -tinici till' ln'(|ni'iil rilii«i" it iiiiili I'Hi'iii, mill till' siiMiii!!' ilri'li iixiiiii- it MiHir'il linn' till' iiir- luiiliiin^ mill ili'.^rii-iiiii "C llin-c lli;il mii'- ni'ilnl in tlir lllti r llp'S. 'luiilllihlH'iil il lllilltrt' liii' very nirlmii linly I'lllri limit. 'Iiiiiilil wr tun niri'ly ('ni{iiii'(' III! inn' niii-'l liiil\ hli^-inn, uliii'li ill lit'ti ihivt ;il'lri' llir |{i'-ni n rlimi iiC inn I, mil, ttiH |ii'ii< laiinnl at .Inn^alini to linn III all tlic natimi", ami in all tlir laii- ^■iia'.'i - nnili r llraM'ii ; ilnlli innv at inmr tliali lil'liTii linriilii'il M'ai'- ili^l.lii'r. llirn' llir |i1r\ailiii'.' irilliniiirs nf ,lii' iitliri' {imrrtoimi'- tlian tlia! nf \'. Ill \.\V, nil iiniii' tliaii ^^lli(■ll i~ iillnw'il il liv till' iniitt III rni'ati' i'mn|iiilalimi in its lltlnll^l latitnilc. a" it rmii|iii liiniUtlii' ['.astern, till' Latin, ami llir I'l'nlr-taiit ( 'miiniuiiiiilis at lliit ilay. 'I'll ii'iiivir till' 'jiiinnil lii«t, ami I'm' tlic lii'tlrr iiiiiliiiitiii',' llir trrral iniK nC I'lnviilrmr, ill I'nliii'iiiu' all ilriimninatimi" tii iini' I'nlil, ulirlliir .IrH-, III (icntilr-, llirir liavi' liiili ni,'iii\ ami /ralmi'- atlriniil-- Inr tlir riinv('i>imi lit' ililiilrls ill tlii'M' last tiiiit's. Till' Clinnli lit' Uiiiiii'. \vliii<-c cini^saiics riiin|ia>.s sra anil lami In (.'ain jirnsilMrs. liiia-ts inni'li nf licr .Spaiii-li, I'mlnL'nr'-r, I'l'tnrli, ami srvrrnl ntlicr iiiissimis. Ii\ wliirli it inn»t lie rmifi'-.s'i|, that the iiaiiir ami prn- fi'*siiin nf Chi isliaiiitv hath imlrcil lur'.i in- laiL'i ll, lint ini.xiil with tnrli u'ln-'* niriii|iliiilis as vciy rniimii, pi i^mi- animiL'sl tlnni'-rlvcs have ili's('iMi||\ riiniplaiiiril nl', wliil-l the Kit'mimil f'linirhis nf ll.illami, Swuliii, I'cninaiU. i\r liavr ilmir iinni', tliiin;;li xvitli h'vs pmnp, ami iimlcr far !>•!•» h„ppy iip|i(ii'- tnnitit's, I'JiL'laiiil We must cnlifiss hath lircn ton liimli waiitin;/ tn her self in this L'i'cat cum rin, fi'niii whmn inmr mi^'ht havo lu'cii r.\| ci tcil, ns '^ii'uuiij; imiru of the special favours of iiianv nihil nalimis: Imi ihr iiiiiiiiiiinii' nf niaiit nnliappN rirrninstain i'> iiiiihi »liirli ur hiiM' lull'.' iiiliiinrnl. lialh nli-iiin ii i| ihr Milliiii; rmliaMiiiK i>l many ahlr ami pimis pil"iiii.. hIiii II. mill ..III II ami Inailili hair cnlnr inin this Ml aiii;i'liral iimk: lui'l \\\\* llnlili' ili'siiin si'i'in'il. Ill ihr npnial pi in lilrtiii' III (iiiil. tn hi' I'i'si'iM'il fill' sii laiiiiiralili \\ ■casiiii, mIii'ii liuini ntlirr piniih ami rlianlulilo Minks llir iaii\iii'.' nil in this l\iiiL'riiiiirD niili ^.'^^lI)o^or iflinislno to iiisniiri oiliris of toiu ?-tibjrri6 111 itir IJmirtvlr'j nf tnir l\rltgtoii, litvrrt<) iiiiti .^IriiiiilG liKir it)i' moil riiroiir.iiirD to prtbrit niiti HiiUu ilirm obri to Uov sf) riiprrttitioii null lHoIntnt, imi hr » c- iliauly 11 ri li'il a Smirly m ( 'm pin a linn, i nii- si>l ihL' 111 main I iiiinriii prrsmia).'i's in ( 'liiiiili aii.l .Slalc, .'Is Mill asi'f a rmisi.lcialili iiiiiiiliri' nf nllii Is llf alimisi all ranks ami prnfr'sinns, tn rally mi sii '.'Imimisa ihsi'.'ii; at ilir Inuil nf mIiiiih aiiprar mil' Mrli'ii|iiilitaiis nf Imih linn inn •. llit' must lirvininl r'alhirs in (ind, riinnias I, mil .Airhliislinp nf ( 'aiitfrlniiy, ami .Iiiliii l.mil .\i('liliisliiip llf ^'mk, Milli the li|)(in an Addiess for her |irotei.'- tion from the .vhole hody of the Coiiioration, was pleased, in the most favourahle manner, to express her self thus. I SHALL BE ALWAYS READY TO DO MY PART TOWARDS PROMOTING AND EN- COURAGING SO GOOD A WORK. The Society heing thus encouraged hy the afsnranecs of Her Majesty's royal favour, (who had heforehand declared her approbation 111' what they are now doing, hy her piineely III iticence, when the affair was in private hands (mly ;) the work has gone on ever since, hy (iod's blessing, with greater success than could reasonably he e.vpeeled ; Corre- spondencies arc begun abroad, Deputations settling at home, many tSubscriptious made, several Benefactions brought in, and divers pr\idential ways and means taken for the con- version of Indians, and settling the state of religion in ller .Majestv's I'Nu'eign Dominions; by supplying with able and good Ministers the natives as well as Kiiglish ; appointing t'atechists and Schoidmasters for the slaves with other ignorant persons ; and sending over select Libiaries for tlie improvement of the Clergy, as well as practical treatises for the edilieation of the laity. And at the same time, it has pleased fJod to raise up a spirit of /.eal in many of the Plantations for promoting tins great and good work. What has been done as to the several par- ticulars mentioned, a|ipears fnnn the view annexM, extractele of Slioales, who was n|)on the siiol, 201. for one year. 1 Minister for the people of N.IIanip- 1 shire : they'll do their best to main- tain him. 1 MinisterforSwan- zy. 1 Minister for Little Conijiton, alias Seconet. 1 Minister for Ti- verton. 1 MinisterforNara- gaiiset : they'll subscribe 50/. per annum. NEW YORK, I'lVK Enci.isii COI'NTIES, A'f!tc- York, liiclinioiid, Qiiivh's, SiifM. VWK 1)IT(H ColNTlKS. Allxnn/, I'hU-r, iMc/i, Oranr/e, Kim/'s. The Protest.ant religion is settled here liy Act of .\ssem- hly. as eslahli^h'd in Kiiglatininiunioii witli tlioC'liiucli , of lMi''laiiils for I the Chnrch. 1 For C'roswicks. ; verv jarji l|die(l hy Mr. Hi j riionnis I Is settled liy the iicojile of; ! almost all hin^'na;:cs and reli- (lions in l'',nro|ic : hnt the iieo- ]de called (^niikcr'* are the . most niinierons of any pcr- Uwasion : and in I'liiladclphia. ' the capital city there, i- an ] I')pisco|ial Chnrch. havio'.' a conirrcL'ation, sn|i- vans and .Mi. lis assistant, who. PF.NSYLVANIA,' besides the voluntaiy snh- I scriplions of the inhabitants. have a jiiant ficm Ilcr .Ma- jesty lately of .")(!/. per annniii for iiie Minister, and about 3(1/. for the Schoolniastcr. 'i'liere is likewise here a Quaker's incclinir. a I'res- byterian one. an Independent one. an .Vnaliajuist one, and a .Sweedish one without the town. nnrch at r To Mr. Nichols at .St. I'anl's in I'p- hiiids, ,")()/. per an- nnin, and l.V. in books. To the ( .St. I'anl's lands, a laifjc IJible. To tlie Welch coii- (.'rcL'atinii, a Welch Millie ami Common- I'rayer-book. To a patent for a MinisterandS( hool- mastcr. IfJ/. (w. fW. at l'hiladel|ibia. To Mr. Tho. Crawford at Dover- llnndred .")(!/. per annum, and 15/. for hooks. 1 Minister at Ches- ter, with a de- licndcnt School. 1 .Minister at New- Castle, who wonid do jircat service. 1 Minister at the l''alls, DO miles above I'biladel- pbia, where a Church is bnild- inu. 1 Ministerat Frank- fort. MARYLAND, The eleven cnilclinj.' aMotlicr Clinii'h. 1 At Ildpowell. vlifio tlicv are liniliiinj; ain'itlicr. 1 In iMonniDiitli County. 1 For si. Mary's at Hiriinirtown, witli some Mtcn>ils tor tlu' Clinrch. 1 For I'roswicks. I- 1 1 Minister at Clics- tcr, with a dc- pcndciit Scliool. I Minister at New- Castle. uliowimld do jireat service. 1 Minister at tlie ■•'alls, ;i() miles alMive I'liiladcl- |)liia, where a Clinrch is linihl- itn;. 1 Ministerat Frank- fort. About 14 Chnrclies nii|iiovided. AFany Scliools waiited. APPENDIX. 765 THEIR KAMES. l'RE.SKNT STATE OF RELIGION. ASSI8TAN' E RE- CLIVED FROM THE S0( lETY. DEMANDS UrOV THE I 8()( lETY H)R .MINI3- I TERS, S( lliiOI.s, Lt- nHAIIIK.S. VlK(ilMA, Divided into fifty |)arishes, witli alioMt tliiity Chiipcls Here is also a nolde Collc);e erected for the edninlion id'j To Mr. Tyliard ' the American youth in tlie i '^O/. " Several Parishes st\idies tcrs til in«tiiict yoiir Indians in tin- '■ Clnisti.in f'aitli. I doiilit wlictlicr any of ns " liail ili'-citcd our native ronnlry : lint I '' ninst say. I am solely lielii>lden to tlie " l''i<'nili of Canada, lor tlie lij;lit I irceiveil " to linow lliere was a Saviour lioin for man- " kind ; and now we are tanjilit (iod is every " wliere. and we can lie instrnited at Canaila. " Dowa^ranliae, or the iittennost parts cd' the " eaitli. as well as here." And in a later eonferenee with the Lord Cornhnry. tho^e live Sachems or KiiiL's of the Jroquois, promised him at .Mhany, "nhedi- enre to the I'ailh of Christ." told him, they Avere "triad to hear the son sliined in ICn^dand sinee Kini; William's ilealh:" admired at lirst that we shonld have a "Sqna Sachem ;"' fir. a woman Uinj;, lint they "hoped She " wonlil he a trood mother, ami send them "some to teach them rtdiu'ion. as W(dl as "trallick;" then sent scnnc of their cciniitry ]iresents to Iler Majesty. sif;ned the treaty, and "made the covenant so snre. that thiiniler and lij.rhtniny a sn]i]dy of two Ministers, without any charge to the peojile, ami have otherwise sup- ported eight more in the islands, and on the eoutineiit in such manner as h,. i heen re- qnesled. 4. That tlio Kaetorics mention'd in the Charter ini(:lit not lie altoiretlier in>eiisilile of its concern for them, there has heen a Settle- ment eompas-.'d for a conjireuation at .Amster- dam, with the consent of the .Ma;:isiratc-. of the place ; and siiu'e enconra;.'ement ;:ivcn to the ]irondsinn hetMnnina-s of a Church at .Moscow, of which the C/ar himself lias laiil the foundation hy hestowinj; as niuidi j;r(iund as shall lie desired for that u»e upon the Knudish merchants. -Ml this the Society hath done tipnn the hare .Annual l''nnd of ahout 1111(1/. per ami. with the accession of only 17110/. occasionally suhscrilied : the aiminnts of which tuu'etlier do hardly answer the dcmaiuls of ihc |ircsent Missionaries and Ministeis. \e. ahiiiad, with the incidenial charges of the Corporation at home : therefore, IF. AViiat Ihe Society has still Iiefore Iheui to do in this imporlant husiness. calls fur more than ordiiiaiy licncfactnuis from with- out, whilst the yearly .Snliscripiions of the inciiriioriited Memhers falls short of lllllli/, per ami. and that voluntary too. A slender hoUiini. upon whiili lo liei;in ilie eduvcrsiiui of the Indians inentKui'd, to hnild them up in our most holy faiih, and lo provide .Minis- ters. Caterhists, Schooliiiasteis, l.ihraiies. Churches, iVc. for a contiiunt wcdl peopled under several (Joverniuenls 1"2IMI miles in hii_''h upon ihe sea coast, as well as for the islands of .Vewfoiindhiiid, Ucrnmdas, .l;imaica. the Mahaiiia, and Carihiices; in some of whiih there is \et no provision of Minisiers, or of any sn]iport for them, and in all ihe olhcrs much feucr than the pnliliid< service of (iod. and the inslinclion of the people diilli usually require: which prospect, should it lie enhirg'd hy a view of the liiliire care that is lo he had of the reniaininL' l''actories and places lo which we trade in .Asia, Africa, and Knrope it scdf, where they live as it were wilhoiit (iod in ihe wciild.to the ureal reproach of the Clirisiian religion, except at llani- lioroimh. l,islion, Smyrna. Alep|io, Constiinii- iiople. Fort St. (ieorge. Sural. \c. which arc well supplied hy our worthy Mercliaiils that trade or live there: wliai an invitation is herehy u'iveu to the liherality cd' all well dis- posed Christians to whom fiod has given more than a competency, with the unspcakalilo lilessing of hearts graciouslv disposed to cni- |ilov the surplusage to Ills honour and gloiy? Since then this great wcirk of maintaining the Christian religion and proiiagating thu i APPENIUX. '00 the islnnds, niiil on the iiinncr ii» li,.i been le- inc9 lui'iitioiiM ill iiip iillom'tlici' inx'iivililc (if tliiic lias 1)1011 a Sctili'- i'iiii)ri',.M|,tj|ii| lit AiiiMcr- it i)f till- .MaL'isirato nf .'liciiiiia;;i'iiiciit (.'ivcii Id niiiL'-- of a Cliiiicli at ' t'/iii' liiiiisclf has laiil towiiiir as iiMii'li j;i'oiiiiil iir tliat line ii{iiiii tiic y hatli doiu' upon the it' ahiuit 110(1/. pel- aim. iiily 17IHI/. oc-rasioiially lilts of uliich tnircihe'r